Anand Pravachan Part 12

Author(s): Anand Rushi, Shreechand Surana
Publisher: Ratna Jain Pustakalaya
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/004015/1

Page #1
OOO 00000 200920 9 . 000000 10. .0000 GGood 0000000000000000 500 AcArya zrI Ananda RSi B7G-ICON Jain Education riterne Fortscar

Page #2
A na nda pra va ca na [ bhAga bAraha ] For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #3

Page #4
Ananda pravacana [bArahavAM bhAga ] [gautama kulaka para 20 pravacana ] pravacanakAra rASTrasaMta AcAryazrI Ananda RSi sampAdaka zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' prakAzaka zrI ratna jaina pustakAlaya ahamadanagara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #5
| Ananda pravacana : bArahavA~ bhAga | 0 prakAzaka zrI ratna jaina pustakAlaya buruDagAMva roDa po0 ahamadanagara (mahArASTra) prathama bAra : akTUbara 1981 vi0 saM0 2038 Azvina (vijayAdazamI) vIra nirvANa saM0 2507 0 pRSTha 374 / prathama saMskaraNa 2200 pratiyA~ 1 mudraka zrIcanda surAnA ke lie jaina ilaikTrika presa, AgarA-3 mUlya-bIsa rupaye mAtra - For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #6
prakAzakIya parama zraddha ya AcArya zrI Ananda RSijI mahArAja zve0 sthA0 jaina zramaNa saMgha ke dvitIya AcArya haiM, yaha hama sabake gaurava kI bAta hai| hAM, yaha aura bhI adhika utkarSa kA viSaya hai ki ve bhAratIya vidyA (adhyAtma) ke gahana abhyAsI tathA marmasparzI vidvAna haiM / ve nyAya, darzana, tattvajJAna, vyAkaraNa tathA prAkRta, saMskRta, apabhraMza Adi aneka bhASAoM ke jJAtA haiM aura sAtha hI samanvayazIlaprajJA aura vyutpanna pratibhA ke dhanI haiM, unakI vANI meM adbhuta oja aura mAdhurya hai / zAstroM ke gahanatama adhyayanaanuzIlana se janita anubhUti jaba unakI vANI se abhivyakti pAtI hai to zrotA sunatesunate bhAva-vibhora ho uThate haiM / unake vacana jIvana-nirmANa ke mUlyavAna sUtra haiN| AcAryapravara ke pravacanoM ke saMkalana kI balavatI preraNA vidyArasika zrI kundana RSijI mahArAja ne hameM pradAna kii| bahuta varSa pUrva jaba AcAryazrI kA uttara bhArata, dehalI, paMjAba Adi pradezoM meM vicaraNa huA, taba vahA~ kI janatA ne bhI AcArya zrI ke pravacana sAhitya kI mAMga kI thii| jana-bhAvanA ko vizeSa dhyAna meM rakhakara * zrI kundana RSijI mahArAja ke mArgadarzana meM hamane AcAryapravara ke pravacanoM ke saMkalana, sampAdana, prakAzana kI yojanA banAyI aura kArya bhI prArambha kiyaa| dhIre-dhIre aba taka 'Ananda pravacana' nAma se bAraha bhAga prakAza meM A cuke haiN| ___yadyapi AcAryapravara ke sabhI pravacana mahattvapUrNa tathA preraNAprada hote haiM phira bhI sabakA saMkalana-saMpAdana nahIM kiyA jA sakA / kucha to sampAdakoM kI suvidhA va kucha sthAnIya vyavasthA ke kAraNa AcAryapravara ke lagabhaga 300-400 pravacanoM kA saMkalana-saMpAdana hI aba taka ho sakA hai| jinakA bAraha bhAgoM meM prakAzana kiyA jA cukA hai / prathama sAta bhAgoM kA saMpAdana prasiddha viduSI dharmazIlA bahana kamalA jaina 'jIjI' ne kiyA hai / pAThakoM ne sarvatra hI ina pravacanoM ko bahuta ruci va bhAvanApUrvaka par3hA aura agale bhAgoM kI mAMga kii| AThaveM bhAga meM prasiddha grantha 'gautamakulaka' para die gae 20 pravacana haiM tathA naveM bhAga meM pravacana saMkhyA 21 se 40 taka ke 20 pravacana haiM / dasaveM bhAga meM 41 se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #7
56 taka kula 16 pravacana haiM / gyArahaveM bhAga meM 60 se 80 taka 21 pravacana hai tathA bArahaveM bhAga meM 81 se 100 taka 10 pravacana haiN| isa prakAra 8 se 12 taka ke pA~ca bhAgoM meM 100 pravacana diye gaye haiN| 'gautamakulaka' jaina sAhitya kA bahuta hI vicAra-cintanapUrNa sAmagrI se bharA sundara grantha hai / isakA pratyeka caraNa eka jIvanasUtra hai, anubhUti aura saMbhUti kA bhaMDAra hai / grantha parimANa meM bahuta hI choTA hai, sirpha bIsa gAthAoM kA, kintu pratyeka gAthA ke pratyeka caraNa meM gahanatama vicAra-sAmagrI bharI huI haiN| agara eka-eka caraNa para cintana-manana kiyA jAye to bhI vizAla vicAra sAhitya taiyAra ho sakatA hai / zraddheya AcArya samrATa ne apane gahanatama adhyayana-anubhava ke AdhAra para isa grantha ke eka-eka sUtra para vividha dRSTiyoM se cintana-manana-pratyAlocana kara jIvana kA navanIta prastuta kiyA hai| ina pravacanoM meM jahA~ cintana kI gaharAI hai, vahA~ jIvana jone kI saccI kalA bhI hai / gautama kulaka ke ina pravacanoM ko pA~ca bhAgoM meM prakAzita kiyA gayA hai / prathama khaNDa pAThakoM kI sevA meM tIna varSa pUrva pahu~cA thaa| gautama kulaka para pravacanoM kA dvitIya khaNDa, tRtIya khaNDa aura caturtha khaNDa bhI chapa cukA hai aura yaha pA~cavA~ khaNDa kI sevA meM prastuta hai| ina pravacanoM kA sampAdana yazasvI sAhityakAra zrIcanda jI surAnA ne kiyA hai| vidvAna lekhaka munizrI nemIcandajI mahArAja kA mArgadarzana evaM upayogI sahakAra bhI samaya-samaya para milatA rahA hai| isake prUpha saMzodhana meM zrIyuta bRjamohanajI jaina kA smaraNIya sahayoga rahA hai| hama unake AbhArI haiN| AzA hai, yaha pravacana pustaka pAThakoM ko pasanda aaegii| mantrI bhI ratna jaina pustakAlaya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #8
udAra-sahayogI dUgar3a parivAra : eka paricaya dAnavIra seTha dulIcandajI dUgar3a, candrapura [varorA] Ananda pravacana, bhAga 12 ke prakAzana meM hamAre samAja ke prasiddha zrImaMta, dAnI, tapasvI va gurubhakta zrImAna prakAzacandajI dUgar3a ne apane pUjya pitAjI va sau0 mAtAjI kI tarapha se udAra artha-sahayoga pradAna kiyA hai / ApakA paricaya isa prakAra hai| ___ mahArASTra ke varaurA (vidarbha) kSetra meM zrImAna jagannAthajI dUgar3a kA parivAra rahatA hai| yaha parivAra bar3A hI dhArmika, saMskArI va sampanna hai| isa parivAra meM zrImAna jagannAthajI kI dharmazAlA patnI zrImatI kesaradevIjI ke udara se zrI dulIcandajI kA janma huaa| dulIcandajI bar3e hI sAttvika, dharmapremI va bhAgyazAlI puruSa haiN| pUrvapuNyoM va puruSArtha ke bala para Apane vipula sampatti kamAI va lAkhoM hI rupaye dharma va samAja-sevA ke kAryoM meM kharca kiye, va kara rahe haiM / ApakI dharmapatnI sau0 tIjA~bAI eka ati sAttvika, sAdagI sampanna, dhArmika vicAroM kI tapasvinI mahilA haiN| Apa 6 sAla se lagAtAra varSItapa kara rahI haiN| varSItapa ke daurAna aneka aThAiyA~ Adi vividha mahAn tapasyAeM bhI karatI rahatI haiN| sAdhu-satiyoM kI sevA, dAna, puNya Adi satkAryoM meM sadA jAgarUka va Age rahatI haiN| sau0 tIjAbAI ko satkAryoM meM dAna karake bar3I prasannatA anubhava hotI hai / yaha ApakI. dulaMbha vizeSatA hai| zrImAna dulIcandajI ke cAra suputra haiM-1. subhASakumArajI 2. prakAzacandajI 3. dilIpakumArajI va 4. prdiipkumaarjii| cAroM hI bandhu paraspara prema va vinayazIla haiM / dharma ke prati sabhI ke mana meM apAra zraddhA hai| sabhI susaMskArI haiN| abhI ApakA mukhya nivAsa candrapura meM hai| apane puruSArtha, kaThina zrama, milanasAritA aura ImAnadArI ke kAraNa Apane vyApAra meM bahuta unnati kI hai| candrapura, AkolA, auraMgAbAda tathA bIr3a jilA meM ApakI bahuta prasiddhi hai| cAroM hI sthAnoM para ApakA vyApAra phailA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #9
(=) zrI prakAzacandajI dUgar3a jahA~ aneka dhArmika saMsthAoM ke karmaTha kAryakartA, TrasTI va saMrakSaka haiM vahA~ Apa tapa evaM dAna kI ArAdhanA meM bhI agraNI haiN| Apane 28 varSa kI Ayu meM 45 dina kA upavAsa tathA 15, 13, 11 upavAsa va aThAiyA~ Adi kI tapasyA kI hai / itanI choTI Ayu meM itanI bar3I tapasyAe~ va phira bhI apanA saba kArobAra sa~bhAlate rahanA eka Azcarya kI bAta hai / Apa meM dAna- bhAvanA bhI bahuta prabala hai / mUka jIvoM ke prati dayA tathA garIboM kI sahAyatA meM Apako ruci hai / zrI. dilIpakumArajI evaM pradIpakumArajI ne bhI 6-6 upavAsa kiye haiM / parivAra ke sabhI sadasyoM meM tapasyA karane kI bar3I lagana hai / yahA~ taka ki nanhe nanhe bAlaka bhI nirjala upavAsa karake bar3e prasanna hote haiM / zrI dulIcandajI ke sAta putriyA~ haiM jo acche-acche sthAnoM para ghara kI zobhA bar3hA rahI haiM / Ananda pravacana ke bhAga 12 ke prakAzana meM ApakI tarapha se saMpUrNa Arthika anu dAna prApta huA hai / yaha ApakI gurubhakti, dAnavIratA aura dharma prema kA viziSTa paricAyaka hai| Apake udAra sahayoga ke prati hama hArdika AbhAra prakaTa karake bhaviSya meM wo bhI isI prakAra ApakA sahayoga prApta hotA rahegA, yahI kAmanA karate haiM / ApakA pari vAra sukha-samRddhi ke sAtha cirakAla taka dharma-sevA karatA rahe, yahI maMgala-bhAvanA hai... maMtrI zrI ratna jaina pustakAlaya ahamadanagara (mahArASTra) For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #10
animammymare WWWHAAEESHBAR MANANHARASHTRA MiwaRTHANE SANDESH / dharmapremI, udAramanA, sadgRhastha zrImAna dulIcanda jI jagannAtha jI dUgar3a (varorAvAle) candrapura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #11
dharmazIlA tapasvinI suzrAvikA sau0 tijAbAI dulIcanda jI dUgar3a ( barorAvAle) candrapura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #12
prastAvanA jaina sAhitya bhAratIya sAhitya kI eka anamola nidhi hai / jaina manISiyoM kA cintana vyApaka aura udAra rahA hai / unhoMne bhASAvAda, prAntavAda, jAtivAda, paMthavAda kI saMkIrNatA se Upara uThakara jana-jIvana ke utkarSa ke lie vividha bhASAoM meM vividha viSayoM para sAhitya kA sarasa sRjana kiyA hai / adhyAtma, yoga, tattvanirUpaNa, darzana, nyAya, kAvya, nATaka, itihAsa, purANa, nIti, arthazAstra, vyAkaraNa, koza, chanda, alaMkAra, bhUgola-khagola, gaNita, jyotiSa, Ayurveda, mantra, tantra, saMgIta, ratna-parIkSA, prabhRti viSayoM para sAdhikAra likhA hai aura khUba jamakara likhA hai / yadi bhAratIya sAhitya meM se jaina sAhitya ko pRthaka kara diyA jAya to bhAratIya sAhitya prANarahita zarIra ke sadRza parijJAta hogaa| jaina sAhitya manISiyoM ne vividha zailiyoM meM aneka mAdhyamoM se apane cintana ko abhivyakti dI hai| unameM eka zailI kulaka bhI hai / 'kulaka' sAhitya ke nAma se bhI jaina cintakoM ne bahuta kucha likhA hai / dAna, zIla, tapa, bhAva, jJAna, darzana aura cAritra Adi aneka jIvanopayogI viSayoM para pRthaka-pRthaka kulakoM kA nirmANa kiyA hai / maiMne ahamadAbAda, bambaI, pUnA, jAlora, khambhAta Adi meM avasthita prAcIna sAhitya bhaNDAroM meM vividha viSayoM para 'kulaka' likhe hue dekhe haiM para isa samaya vihAra yAtrA meM hone ke kAraNa sAdhanAbhAva se una sabhI kulakoM kA aitihAsika paryavekSaNa prastuta nahIM kara pA rahA huuN| __maiM jaba bahuta hI choTA thA taba mujhe parama zraddheya sadguruvarya ne 'gautama kulaka' yAda karAyA thaa| maiMne usI samaya yaha anubhava kiyA ki isa grantha meM lekhaka ne bahuta hI saMkSepa meM virATa bhAvoM ko kama zabdoM meM likhakara na kevala apanI prakRSTa cintanazIla pratibhA kA paricaya diyA hai, balki kuzala abhivyaMjanA kA camatkAra bhI pradarzita kiyA hai| ... gautama kulaka vastutaH bahuta hI adbhuta va anUThA grantha hai / yaha vAmana kI taraha bAkAra meM laghu hone para bhI bhAvoM kI virATatA ko lie hue hai / eka-eka laghu For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #13
( 10 ) sUkti aura ukti ko spaSTa karane ke lie saikar3oM pRSTha sahaja-rUpa se likhe jA sakate haiM / 'gautama kulaka' ke kucha cintana vAkya to bahuta hI mArmika aura anubhava se paripUrNa haiM / eka prakAra se pratyeka pada svatantra sUkti hai, svatantra jIvanasUtra hai aura hai vijymntr| parama AlhAda hai ki mahAmahima AcArya samrATa rASTrasanta Ananda RSijI mahArAja ne prastuta grantha-ratna para mananIya pravacana pradAna kara jana-jana kA dhyAna isa grantha-ratna kI ora kendrita kiyA hai| AcArya pravara ne apane jIvana kI parakha' nAmaka prathama pravacana meM 'gautama kulaka' grantha ke sambandha meM bahuta hI vistAra se vivecana kiyA hai, jo unakI bahuzrutatA kA spaSTa pramANa hai / parama zraddheya AcArya samrATa ko kauna nahIM jAnatA ? sAkSara aura nirakSara, buddhimAna aura buddha , bAlaka aura vRddha, yuvaka aura yuvatiyA~ sabhI unake nAma se paricita haiM / ve unake atyujjvala vyaktitva aura kRtitva kI prazaMsA karate hue aghAte nahIM haiM / ve zramaNasaMgha ke hI nahIM, apitu sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja ke variSTha AcArya haiM, unake kuzala netRtva meM eka hajAra se bhI adhika zramaNa aura zramaNiyAM jJAna-darzanacAritra kI ArAdhanA kara rahe haiN| lAkhoM zrAvaka aura zrAvikAe~ zrAvakAcAra kI sAdhanA kara apane jIvana ko camakA rahe haiM / ve zramaNasaMgha ke dvitIya paTTadhara haiM / unakA nAma hI Ananda nahIM apitu unakA sumadhura vyavahAra bhI Ananda kI sAkSAta pratimA hai / unakA svayaM kA jIvana to Ananda svarUpa hai hI / Apa jaba kabhI bhI unake pAsa jAyeMge taba unake dArzanika cehare para madhura muskAna aThakheliyA~ karatI huI dekheMge / vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa bhale hI zarIra kucha zithila ho gayA ho kintu Atmateja pahale se bhI adhika dIptimAna hai / unake nikaTa samparka meM jo bhI AtA hai vaha Adhi, vyAdhi, upAdhi ko bhUlakara samAdhi kI sahaja anubhUti karane lagatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki unake parisara meM rAta-dina darzanArthiyoM kA satata jamaghaTa banA rahatA hai / darzaka apane Apako unake zrIcaraNoM meM pAkara dhanya-prasanna anubhava karane lagatA hai| bhAratIya sAhitya ke kisI mahAna cintaka ne kahA hai ki bhagavAna yadi koI hai to Ananda hai / 'Anando brahma iti vyajAnAt' (upaniSad) maiMne jAna liyA hai, Ananda hI brahma hai / Ananda se hI paramAtma-tattva ke darzana hote haiN| jaba AtmA parabhAva se haTakara Atma-svarUpa meM ramaNa karatA hai to use apAra Ananda prApta hotA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #14
( 11 ) saccA Ananda kahIM bAhara nahIM, hamAre andara hI vidyamAna hai / AcArya samrATa apane pravacanoM meM, vArtAlApa meM usI Ananda ko prApta karane kI kuJjI batAte haiN| bhUlebhaTake jIvana-rAhiyoM kA saccA patha-pradarzana karate haiM / AcArya samrATa ke pravacanoM ko sunane kA mujhe aneka bAra avasara prApta huA hai aura unake pravacana sAhitya ko par3hane kA saubhAgya bhI mujhe milA hai| jisake AdhAra se maiM yaha sAdhikAra kaha sakatA hU~ ki AcArya samrATa eka saphala pravaktA haiM / yoM to pratyeka mAnava bolatA hai, para usakI vANI kA dUsaroM ke mAnasa para koI prabhAva nahIM par3atA; kintu AcArya samrATa jaba bhI bolanA prArambha karate haiM to zrotA-gaNa mantramugdha ho jAte haiM / zrotAoM kA mana-mastiSka unakI sumadhura bhAvadhArA meM pravAhita hone lagatA hai| AcAryapravara kI vANI meM zAnta-rasa, karuNa-rasa, hAsya-rasa, vIrarasa kI sahaja abhivyakti hotI hai / usake lie ApazrI ko prayAsa karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| yahI kAraNa hai ki loga ApazrI ko vANI kA jAdUgara mAnate haiN| ApazrI kI vANI meM makkhana kI taraha mRdutA hai, zahada kI taraha madhuratA hai, aura megha kI taraha gambhIratA hai| bhAvoM kI gaMgA ko dhAraNa karane meM bhASA kA yaha bhagIratha pUrNa samartha hai / ApanI kI vANI meM oja hai, teja hai, sAmarthya hai / __ ApazrI ke pravacanoM meM jahA~ eka ora mahAna AcArya kundakunda, amRtacandra kI taraha gahana AdhyAtmika cintana hai, AtmA-paramAtmA kI vizada carcA hai to dUsarI ora AcArya siddhasena divAkara aura akalaMka kI taraha dArzanika rahasyoM kA tarkapUrNa sahI-sahI samAdhAna bhI hai / syAdvAda, anekAntavAda, naya, nikSepa, saptabhaMgI kA gahana kintu subodha vizleSaNa hai / eka ora AcArya haribhadra, hemacandra kI taraha sarvavicAra samanvaya kA udAtta dRSTikoNa prApta hotA hai to dUsarI ora Anandaghana va kabIra kI taraha phakkar3apana aura sahaja nizchalatA dikhAI detI hai| eka ora AcArya mAnatuga kI taraha bhakti kI gaMgA pravAhita ho rahI hai to dUsarI ora jJAnavAda kI yamunA baha rahI hai / eka ora AcAra krAnti kA sUrya camaka rahA hai to dUsarI ora sneha kI cArucandrikA chiTaka rahI hai / eka ora AdhyAtmika cintana kI prakharatA hai to dUsarI ora sAmAjika samasyAoM kA jvalanta samAdhAna hai / saMkSepa meM hama kaha sakate haiM ki AcAryapravara ke pravacanoM meM dArzanikatA, AdhyAtmikatA, sAhityikatA Adi saba kucha hai / mere sAmane AcAryapravara ke pravacanoM kA yaha bahuta hI sundara saMgraha hai| 'gautama kulaka' para unake dvArA diye gaye mananIya pravacana haiN| pravacana kyA haiM, cintana aura anubhUti kA sarasa koSa hai / viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie jahA~ Agama, upaniSada, gItA, mahAbhArata, kurAna, purANa tathA Adhunika kaviyoM ke aneka uddharaNa diye gaye haiM vahA~ pAzcAtya cintaka philipsa, jAnasana, bekana, phUle, sAutha, TAlasTAya, IsAmasIha, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #15
( 12 ) ceniMga, baoNbI, piTarasana, senekA, viliyama rAlpha, inge, haoNma, seNTa methyU, jArja iliyaTa, zelI, popa, sisila, kaoNsTana, zeksapiyara prabhRti zatAdhika vyaktiyoM ke cintanasUtra bhI uddhRta kiye gaye haiM / jisase yaha spaSTa parijJAta hotA hai ki AcArya samrATa kA adhyayana kitanA gambhIra va vyApaka hai / paurANika, aitihAsika rUpakoM ke atirikta adyatana vyaktiyoM ke bolate jIvana - citra bhI isameM diye haiM jo unake gambhIra va gahana viSaya ko sphaTika kI taraha spaSTa karate haiM / yaha satya hai ki jisakI jitanI gaharI anubhUti hogI utanI hI sazakta abhivyakti hogI / AcAryapravara kI anubhUti gaharI hai to abhivyakti bhI spaSTa, sazakta aura prabhAvazAlinI hai / maiMne AcAryapravara ke pravacanoM ko par3hA hai / mujhe aisA anubhava huA hai ki pravacanoM kA sampAdana bhAva, bhASA aura zailI sabhI dRSTiyoM se utkRSTa huA hai / sampAdana kalA - marmajJa, kalama - kalAdhara zrIcandajI surAnA 'sarasa' ne apanI sampAdana kalA kA utkRSTa rUpa upasthita kiyA hai / gautama kulaka kA svAdhyAya karane vAle jaba ina pravacanoM ko par3heMge to unake samakSa isake aneka naye naye gambhIra artha spaSTa hoMge / ina pravacanoM meM sirpha upadezaka kA upadeza - kauzala hI nahIM, balki eka vicAraka kA vicAravaibhava tathA anuzIlanAtmaka dRSTi bhI hai / isase pravacanoM kA stara kAphI U~cA va vicAra-pradhAna bana gayA hai / ina pravacanoM ko par3hate samaya prabuddha pAThakoM ko aisA anubhava bhI hogA ki ina pravacanoM meM upanyAsa aura kahAnI sAhitya kI taraha sarasatA hai, dArzanika granthoM kI taraha gambhIratA hai / yadi eka zabda meM kaha diyA jAya to saralatA, sarasatA aura gambhIratA kA madhura samanvaya huA hai / aise utkRSTa sAhitya ke lie pAThaka AcArya pravara kA sadA RNI rahegA to sAtha hI aise sampAdaka ke zrama ko bhI vismRta nahIM ho sakegA / mujhe AzA hI nahIM apitu dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki prastuta Ananda pravacanoM ke ye sabhI bhAga sarvatra samAdUta hoNge| inheM adhika se adhika jijJAsu par3hakara apane jIvana ko camakAyeMge | - devendra muni zAstrI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #16
1-18 anukramaNikA 81. sabhI kalAoM meM dharmakalA sarvopari kalA aura jIvana kA sambandha 1, kalAtmaka jIvana : yaha yA vaha ? 2, manuSya meM vicArazIlatA ke kAraNa kalA kA udbhava 3, vicAra-zakti kA jIvana-kalA se sambandha-viccheda 3, phaizana ke kAraNa vikRti 4, kalAhIna asvastha jIvana 5, udAsI : kalAtmaka jIvana kI patajhar3a 6, kalAmaya jIvana : jIvana ko naitika sadguNoM se sajAnA 6, kArya meM jAna DAla denA hI kalA hai 7, ye durguNa kalA meM Aga lagAne vAle haiM 8, eka kArya : tIna dRSTiyA~ 8, pahalI dRSTi : kalA kA upayoga corI Adi kI dRSTi se 6, sahasramalla kA dRSTAnta 10, dUsarI dRSTi : prasiddhi Adi kI lipsA 13, tIsarI dRSTi : dharmakalA se ota-prota 14, dharmakalA ko kauna upalabdha karatA hai ? 16, dharmakalAyukta jIvana jIne vAlA 17 / 82. dharmakathA : sara kathAoM meM utkRSTa ___ anya kathAeM aura dharmakathA 16, strIkathA 16, bhaktakathA 20, rAjakathA 21, dezakathA 21, Adhunika vikathAeM 22, dharmakathA kyA hai, kyA nahIM ? 24, dharmakathAzravaNa-manana-nididhyAsana se lAbha 26, lohakhura cora kA dRSTAnta 27, dharma-kathA-zravaNa ko prAthamikatA 28, dharmakathA se sabhI samasyAoM kA hala 26, ye (dasa prakAra ke vyakti) dharmakathA se lAbha nahIM uThA sakate 30, dharmakathA sunane ke adhikArI puruSa ke lakSaNa 31, dharmakathA kA jIvana para prabhAva aura camatkAra 31, anaMga-sundarI kA dRSTAnta 32 / 83. dharmabala : samasta baloM meM zreSTha bala : sarvAMgINa vikAsa ke lie Avazyaka 33, nirbalatA pApa aura aparAdha hai 35, dUsare bala aura dharmabala 36, 16-32 33-47 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #17
( 14 ) 48-63 Atmabala : dharmabala kI phalazruti 38, bhAgavata-purANa meM varNita gaja-grAha kA dRSTAnta 40, Atmabala yA paramAtmabala kA mUlasrota : dharmabala 41, dharmabala dvArA suSupta Atmabala kA prakaTIkaraNa 42, dharmabala kahA~-kahA~ aura kisa-kisa rUpa meM ? 44, tyAga kI zakti ke rUpa meM dharmabala 44, tapa ke rUpa meM dharmabala 45, dharmabala : zraddhA-vizvAsa ke rUpa meM 45, dharmabala : zraddhA-bhakti ke rUpa meM 46, devayAnI aura kaca kA dRSTAnta 46 / 84. sarvasukhoM meM dharmasukha utkRSTa dharmasukha se bhinna sukha : kauna-kauna se, kaise aura kina meM ? 48, bAhya vastuoM meM sukha kI khoja : bhrama hai 46, vyakti-vizeSa meM sukha ko kendrita karanA : ajJAna 46, strI meM sukha nahIM 50, saMtAna kA sukha : eka mRgatRSNA 51, dhana kI pracuratA sukha kA kAraNa nahIM 52, indriya-viSayoM kI tRpti meM sukha mAnanA bhrama 53, mAnasika sukhoM kA bhramajAla 55, sAMsArika sukha aura pAramArthika sukha 56, dharmasukha : sabhI sukhoM se zreSTha : kyoM aura kaise ? 57, dharmasukha ke cAra AdhAra 56, Atmazuddhi : dharmasukha kA pramukha AdhAra 60, tyAgavRtti : dharmasukha kA dvitIya AdhAra 61, ahaMkArazUnyatA : dharmasukha kA tRtIya AdhAra 62, sahiSNutA : dharmasukha kA caturtha AdhAra 62 / 85. dhUta meM Asakti se dhana kA nAza sAta vyasanoM kA krama evaM nAma 64, dyUtakrIr3A kyoM prArambha huI ? 65, jUA kyA hai, kyA nahIM ? 66, jUe ke mUla meM manovRtti 68, juArI meM itanI dUradarzitA kahA~ ? 68, jUe kA dhana : rahatA kitane kSaNa ? 66, jUe ke sAtha lage anya durguNa 71, jUA : dharma kA zatra 72, parIkSita kA dRSTAnta 72, jUA : nirdayatA evaM kaThoratA kA janaka 73, jUA : naitika dhana kA vinAzaka 74, sAmAjika jIvana kI kSati 77, cUta kA vizAla parivAra 76, jUe se Atmika dhana kA nAza 80 / 64.-81 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #18
86. mAMsa kI Asakti se dhana kA nAza 87. ( 15 ) AhAra : sukha-zAMti aura prANarakSA ke lie Avazyaka 82, kauna sA AhAra upayukta, kauna-sA anupayukta 83, zAkAhAra hI kyoM, mAMsAhAra kyoM nahIM ? 84, mAMsAhAra : manuSya kI Atmika pravRtti ke viparIta 84, mAMsAhAra : manuSya ke dharma evaM svabhAva ke viruddha 87, rice kA dRSTAnta 87, mAMsAhAra : zArIrika racanA evaM prakRti ke pratikUla 8, mAMsAhAra : mAnavIya vizeSatA kI dRSTi se tyAjya 60, mAnava sarvazreSTha prANI kyA mAMsAhAra ke kAraNa hai ? 60, mAMsAhAra : hatyA se bhI bar3hakara krUra karma 61, sIdhA mAMsa kharIdakara khAnA bhI aparAdha hai 62, mAMsa manuSyatA se girAne vAlA tamoguNI bhojana 63, mAMsAhAra se zakti : bhayaMkara bhrama 4, aneka dRSTAnta 15, pazumAMsabhojI eka dina mAnavamAMsabhojI bhI ho sakate haiM e7, mAMsAhAra : komala bhAvanAoM kA nAzaka 97, mAMsAhAra : apavitra evaM manuSya ke lie ayogya 8, mAMsAhAra meM na svAsthya hai, na svAda 66, mAMsAhAra kI pravRtti : AtaMkavAda kA AdhAra 100 / madya meM Asakti se yaza kA nAza madya kyA hai, kyA nahIM ? 102, madya : buddhinAzaka kyoM ? 103, madya se smaraNa zakti kA hrAsa 103, madyapAna : dimAgI gar3abar3iyoM kA kAraNa 104, madya : netra saMvedananAzaka 107, madya : zravaNasaMvedana- nAzaka 107, madyapAna kI cAra dazAe~ 108, madya kA paricaya 108, madya : kaI rogoM kA janaka 110, madya : sabhI vyasanoM kA mUla 110, madya : dharma, ImAna kA Adi kA dhyAna bhulAne vAlA 111, madya : pAcana zakti nahIM bar3hAtA 111, madya zaktivarddhaka evaM sphUrtidAyaka nahIM 111, madya : na poSaka, na anivArya khAna-pAna 111, madya : garmI nahIM lAtA 112, madya : eka ghAtaka viSa 112, madya : bhayaMkara zatru, zaitAna kA zastra 112, madya : For Personal & Private Use Only 82 - 101 102 - 121

Page #19
sabhI dharmoM meM niSiddha 113, madyapAna se yaza kA vinAza : kyoM aura kaise ? 114, patita aura pApI banakara jInA 115, zarIra Adi kI dRSTi se ayogya aura rugNa banakara jInA 116, dharmazAstroM dvArA niSiddha nindya vastu kA sevana 117, madyapAna ke solaha doSa 117, jAna-bUjhakara AdhyAtmika patana 117, pArivArika jIvana meM madya se yazonAza 118, sAmAjika jIvana meM yaza kA nAza 116, AdhyAtmika jIvana meM bhI yazonAza 120, rAjakIya jIvana meM yazonAza 120, mugaloM kI zarAbaparastI-muhammadazAha kA dRSTAnta 121 / 88. vezyA-saMga se kula kA nAza 122-136 vezyA : kyA hai, kyA nahIM ? 122, vezyA dvArA hI vezyAvRtti kI nindA 123, vezyAvRtti kA spaSTa citraNa 124, vezyAoM ke saMsarga se burA hAla 125, vezyAgAmI puruSoM kI dazA 125, vezyA kA svarUpa 126, kRtapuNya kA dRSTAnta 126, vezyAvarga : Avazyaka yA anAvazyaka 127, vezyA-Asakti se kuloM kA sarvanAza 126, phrAMsa kI rAjakAnti kA kAraNa : vezyAe~ 126, spArTA kA sarakArI pharamAna 130, prabala vezyAsakti se kula vinAza ke kagAra para 131, jinadatta zreSThI ke putra kA dRSTAnta 131, vezyA samAgama ke bhayaMkara pariNAma 133, vezyAsakti : sarvanAza kA kAraNa 133, vezyAoM kA paripAzvika vAyumaNDala 134, ujjhitakumAra kA dRSTAnta 135 / 86. hiMsA meM Asakti se dharmanAza 137-159 hiMsA se yahA~ kyA tAtparya hai ? 137, nAdirazAha kA dRSTAnta 136, hiMsA vividha rUpoM meM 140, zikAra ke rUpa meM hiMsA kitanI bhayaMkara 141, hiMsA ko bhayaMkara pApa kahane ke kAraNa 141, kSatriyoM kA dharma : durbaloM kA prANaghAta nahIM 144, mahAkavi dhanapAla aura rAjA bhoja kA dRSTAnta For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #20
( 17 ) 160-178 144, zikArI jIvana meM sukha kahA~ ? 145, zikAra bhI eka prakAra kA nahIM 145, hiMsA : murgoM, sA~r3oM, mAnavoM Adi ko lar3Akara hatyA karAne meM 146, hiMsA : vividha zRgArika upakaraNoM Adi ke rUpa meM 147, davAoM, prayogoM, parIkSaNoM Adi ke nAma para ghora hiMsA 148, hiMsA : hatyA yA katla karAne ke rUpa meM 151, mAraNa Adi maMtra-prayoga bhI hiMsA 152, itihAsa-prasiddha hiMsaka vyaktiyoM ke dRSTAnta 152, hiMsA : pazu-pakSI evaM manuSya kI bali ke rUpa meM 154, dharma ke nAma para hone vAlI bhayaMkara hiMsAe~ 156, 'pIpalsa Tempala' saMsthA kA dRSTAnta 157, hiMsA : lUTa, DAkA, AgajanI ke rUpa meM 158, hiMsA : yuddha dvArA nara-saMhAra ke rUpa meM 158, Adhunika yuddha kitane mahaMge ? 156, saMsAra kA zastrAstra bajaTa 156 / 90 corI meM Asakti se zarIranAza corI kyA hai, kyA nahIM hai ? 160, corI kyoM pApa hai, kyoM kuvyasana hai ? 161, hemU yuvaka kA dRSTAnta 162, cora kA koI dharma nahIM hotA 165, praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM varNita corI ke tIsa nAma 166, corI kA kuvyasana kaise janmatA, kaise bar3hatA ? 166, mAdho cora kA dRSTAnta 167, prastuta meM kisa prakAra kI corI tyAjya ? 166, Avazyaka sUtra meM varNita corI ke pA~ca aMga 170, corI ke antaraMga evaM bAhya kAraNa 171, prathama kAraNa-daridratA evaM abhAva 172, dUsarA kAraNa-bekArI aura berojagArI 173, tIsarA kAraNa --phijUlakharcI 174, cauthA kAraNa -AvazyakatAoM meM vRddhi 174, pAMcavAM kAraNa-yaza-kIrti yA pratiSThA kI bhUkha 174, corI kA mukhya duSpariNAma : zarIranAza, 175, huNDika cora kA dRSTAnta 177, takSazilA ke priyaMvada bar3haI kA dRSTAnta 177 / 61. parastrI Asakti se sarvanAza parastrI meM Asakta hone ke kAraNa 176, (1) parastrIgAmiyoM kA kusaMsarga 180, (2) kSaNika kAmAvega 180, (3) 176-166 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #21
( 18 ) ajJAnatA 181, (4) svastrI meM atyAsakti 182, (5) svastrI ke vyabhicAriNI ho jAne para 182, (6) Arthika vivazatA 183, (7) azlIla sAhitya kA pracAra 183, (8) gande nATaka-sinemA kA vAtAvaraNa 183, (6) ekAntavAsa 184, (10) sahazikSaNa, sahabhramaNa Adi 185, (11) dhArmika andhavizvAsa 186, aneka dezoM kI prathAoM ke dRSTAnta 186, (12) mAdaka vastuoM kA sevana 187, (13) bAlavivAha, vRddhavivAha, anamela vivAha 187, (14) atyadhika dhana, sukha-suvidhA aura niraMkuzatA 188, parastrI meM Asakti : sarvanAza kA kAraNa 186, sarvanAza kA artha 186, kAmAndhoM kI durdazA kA citraNa 160, parastrIsevana se sarvanAza ke vibhinna pahalU 160, zarIra kA nAza 191, sAmAjika dRSTi se sarvanAza 192, parastrI se saMsarga karane vAloM kA burI taraha se saphAyA 164, kAmAMdha rAnI kA dRSTAnta 194, pArivArika jIvana kA vinAza 198 / 62. daridra ke lie dAna duSkara 200-213 __ vAstavika daridra kauna ? kina vastuoM ke abhAva meM ? 200, sAdhanoM kA abhAva : dAna dene meM bAdhaka nahIM 201, diyA huA niSkAma dAna kaI gunA adhika milatA hai 203, daridra ke lie dAna : kitanA sukara, kitanA duSkara ? 206, garIba kA dAna mahattvapUrNa kyoM ? 207, sarvasvadAna : duSkaratama aura mahattama 210, sAmUhika rUpa se kaidiyoM dvArA pradatta duSkara dAna 212 / 63. samartha ke lie kSAnti duSkara 214--226 prabhu kauna aura kaise ? 214, prabhu zabda ke laukika dRSTi se vibhinna artha 214, zakti ke sAtha namratA evaM sahiSNutA kaThina 215, dhana kI zakti kA mada 215, sattA kI zakti kA mada 215, uccatva zakti kA mada 217, puruSatva zakti kA mada 217, pada kI zakti kA mada 218, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #22
( 16 ) samartha ke lie kSamA kitanI duSkara, kitanI sukara ? 218, kSamA kA mahattva 216, cAhie svayaM apane Apa para niyantraNa 220, cittaur3a ke eka zAntipriya kavi kA dRSTAnta 221, dariyApurI sampradAya ke pUjya zrI bhrAtRcandrajI mahArAja ke jIvana kI eka ghaTanA 226, vividha prabhutvasaMpanna samartha logoM kI duSkara kSamAe~ 227, samartha mAlika kI naukara ke prati kSamA 227, prabhutvasampanna rAjA kI kSamA 227, samartha pati kI patnI ke prati kSamA 228 / 4. sukhopabhogI ke lie icchAnirodha duSkara sukhopabhogI : kauna aura kaise ? 230, sAMsArika sukhoM ke mukhya srota 230, sukhopabhogI kitanA sukhasampanna kitanA nahIM ? 231, svayaM hI duHkha meM par3atA hai 232, vAstavika sukhopabhogI sampadAoM se nahIM, vibhUtiyoM se 233, sukha ke maMdira ke cAbI saddharmAcaraNa 234, sukhopabhoga meM bAdhaka vastue~ 236, (1) avAMchanIya abhivRddhi 236, (2) anupayukta . AkAMkSAe~ 237, (3) niraMkuza bhogavAda 236, purimatAlanagara ke kSatriyaputra kA dRSTAnta 240, icchAoM kA nirodha kitanA sukara, kitanA duSkara ? 242, manuSya kI manazcetanA ke vibhinna stara 243, jAgRti ho to icchA nirodha sukara 246, bhIla kanyA aura rAjA kA dRSTAnta 247 / 65. yauvana meM indriyanigraha duSkara , yuvaka, yuvAvasthA aura kartRtva zakti 250 taruNa ko sakriyatA ke durupayoga se kaise rokA jAya ? 251, lAlA lAjapatarAya kI jainadharma se aruci kA kAraNa - dRSTAnta 253, anubhava aura indriya-zakti kA samanvaya apekSita 254, asantoSa : kAraNa aura nivAraNa 255, ucchRMkhalatA : kitanI yathArtha, kitanI ayathArtha 256, cAra daitya : indriya-zakti ke ucchRMkhala hone meM kAraNa 257, tAruNya : indriyoM kI ajor3a zakti kA kendra 257, tAruNya meM indriyanigraha : sukara For Personal & Private Use Only 230-246 250-267

Page #23
( 20 ) yA duSkara? 258, vijaya seTha vijayA seThAnI kA dRSTAnta 256, lakSmaNajI ke indriyanigraha ke tIna prasaMga 260, indriyanigraha : kyoM duSkara, kaise sukara ? 261 indriyanigraha ko duSkaratA kA prathama kAraNa-jAgRti kA abhAva 261, dUsarA kAraNa-indriyoM meM Asakti 263, AdatoM para niyantraNa aura nirIkSaNa ke abhAva meM 264, indriyoM kA durupayoga bhI duSkaratA kA kAraNa 265, indriyoM meM sAtha mana kA sparza hote rahane para 266 / 66. jIvana azAzvata hai 268-276 jIvana kyA hai, kyA nahIM ? yaha zAzvata hai yA azAzvata ? 266, azAzvata jIvana ko bhramavaza zAzvata mAnate haiM 272, seTha seThAnI kA dRSTAnta 273, jIvana ko azAzvata mAnakara kyA karanA ? 276, pratyekabuddha dvimukha kA . dRSTAnta 278 / 67. jinopadiSTa dharma kA samyak AcaraNa 260-265 vizva ke aneka dharma aura jinopadiSTa dharma 280, jinopadiSTa dharma kyA hai ? 281, jinopadiSTa dharma kI vizeSatAeM 284, anekAnta 284, dharmAcaraNa : sabake lie 284, mokSa : sabake lie 286, patitoM yA zUdroM ko bhI praveza 286, dharmAnurUpa samasta laukika vidhiyoM kA svIkAra 288, samasta Atma-sAdhanAoM meM samanvaya 288, samasta tattvoM kA samanvaya 286, samyagdRSTi ke lie sabhI zAstra mAnya 286, sabhI bhUmikAoM ke jainadharmI : vicAroM meM samAna 286, dharma ke AcaraNa para jora 260, cInI dArzanika 'tAobU' kA dRSTAnta 261, dharma kA AcaraNa hI suphala lAtA hai 262, cilAtIputra kA dRSTAnta 263, dharma kA AcaraNa karo, parantu samyakapa meM 264, asamyak dharmAcaraNa ke srota 264 / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #24
8. dharma : jIvana kA trAtA 66. dharma hI zaraNa aura gati hai ( 21 ) dharma : jIvana kA rakSaka kaise ? 266, dharma ke do rUpa : antaraMga aura bAhya 267, vAstavika dharma ke abhAva meM surakSA kaise ho ? 267, jIvana ke donoM rUpoM meM dharma se surakSA 268, dharma kA dUsarA rUpa - sAmAjika jIvana kA tANa 300, rAjA vikramAditya kA dRSTAnta 301, dharmadhAraNA bhI rakSaNa ke artha meM 302, dharma kI rakSAtmakatA 303, dharma : mAtA-pitA kI taraha rakSaka 304, dharma : bandhu, sakhA aura nAtha 304, dharma kaise rakSA karatA hai ? 305, puruSArthahIna navAba sAhaba kA dRSTAnta 306, dharma se rakSA : kisakI aura kyoM ? 307 'dharmo rakSati rakSataH ' sUtra kI sUjha 308, jaina divAkara zrI cauthamalajI mahArAja kA svapna 306, dharma rakSA kyoM nahIM karatA ? eka zikAyata : eka samAdhAna 310, vAlmIki kA dRSTAnta 311, dharmarakSA kI prAthamikatA kahA~ 312, dharma ko vidAI dekara surakSA kI AzA kaisI ? 312 / dharma kI hI zaraNa kyoM ? 314, dharma hI saccA mitra aura zaraNadAtA 315, seTha ke tIna mitroM kA dRSTAnta 315, dharma : eka sArvabhauma vyApaka sattA 316, dharma : eka mahAsAgara 317, dharma kA uddezya - sabhI ruciyoM, kSamatAoM Adi kA samAveza 317, patitA AmrapAlI dharma - zaraNa lekara pAvana banI 318, dharmazaraNa : sarvaduHkhaharaNa 316, anAthI muni kA dRSTAnta 320, 'dhammaM saraNaM pavajjAmi' : kyoM aura kisa lie ? 322, dharmazaraNavihIna jIvana : kitanA lAbhakara, kitanA hAnikara ? 323, dharmazaraNa meM kitanI dRr3hatA, kitanI zraddhA ho ? 325, zaraNa grahaNa kA artha - samarpaNa 326, arjuna kA zrIkRSNa kI zaraNa grahaNa kA dRSTAnta 327, dharma : 26-313 For Personal & Private Use Only 314-332

Page #25
( 22 ) gati-pragati-dAyaka 330, dharma-pragati meM bAdhaka tattvoM ko ThukarAkara dharma meM Age bar3ho 331 / 100. dharma-sevana se sarvatomukhI sukha-prApti 333-346 - dharma-sevana ke lie dharmadRSTi, dharma-saMskAra Avazyaka 333, sthAnAMga sUtra ke cAra goloM kA dRSTAnta 334, candrabhAna aura candanabAlA (seTha ke putra-putrI) kA dRSTAnta 335, dharmasevana kA samagra rUpa : zravaNa, zraddhA aura AcaraNa se 341, dharmazradvAlu bur3hiyA kA dRSTAnta 343, dharmasevana se sarvatomukhI sukha ke tIna mUla mAdhyama 347, ahiMsA ke mAdhyama se 348, ahiMsA kI samagratA ke lie cAra caraNa apekSita-(1) sevA, (2) dayA (3) karuNA athavA sahAnubhUti, aura (4) paropakAra 348, saMyama ke mAdhyama se 346, tapa ke mAdhyama se 346 / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #26
mUlasrota savvA kalA dhammakalA jiNAi, savvA kahA dhammakahA jinnaai| savvaM balaM dhammabalaM jiNAi, savvaM suhaM dhammasuhaM jiNAi // 16 // sabhI kalA meM zreSTha jagata meM dharmakalA / sabhI kathA meM zreSTha jagata meM dharmakathA // sabhI baloM meM uttama dharmabala maanie| sabhI sukhoM meM zreSTha dharma-sukha jAnie / jUe pasattassa dhaNassa nAso, maMsaM pasattassa dayAi naaso| majjaM pasattassa jasassa nAso, vesA pasattassa kulassa naaso||17|| hotA hai dhana-nAza dyata khilAr3I kA / hRdaya dayA se hIna mAMsa-AhArI kA / madyapa jana kA yaza-viveka miTa jAtA hai / vezyAgAmo kA kula-gaurava kSaya ho jAtA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #27
( 24 ) hiMsA pasattassa sudhammanAso, corI pasatassa sarIranAso / tahA paratthIsu pasattayassa, savvassa nAso ahamA gaIya // 18 // hiMsaka krUra manuja dharma kA karatA nAza / taskara ko bhaya cintA se hai dehavinAza || nAma-dhAma saba naSTa parastrIgAmI ke / sadA adhama gati hotI viSaya-kAmI ke // dANaM dariddassa pahussa khantI, icchAniroho ya suhoiyassa / tArunnae iMdiyaniggaho ya, cattAri eyANi, suTukkarANi // 16 // nirdhana nara kA dAna, samartha kI kSamA prazama / saba sukha-sAdhana prApta kare icchA kA saMyama // indriya - nigraha kare jo bhara yauvana meM / ati duSkara ye cAroM kAja tIna bhuvana meM // asAsayaM jIviyamAhu loe, dhammaM care sAhu jiNovaiTTha / dhammo ya tANaM saraNaM gaI ya, dhammaM nisevitta suhaM lahaMti // 20 // kSaNabhaMgura hai kahA gayA jaga meM jIvana / jinavara - kathita, zuddha dharma kA kare ArAdhana / / dharma sabhI kA rakSaka vahI zaraNa, gati rUpa hai / dharmArAdhana karake pAte saukhya anUpa hai // 00 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #28
81. sabhI kalAoM meM dharmakalA sarvopari dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apake samakSa mokSa-prApti ke mUlAdhAra dharma ke sambandha meM carcA kruuNgaa| yadyapi isa gAthA ke cAroM caraNoM meM dharma kA vividha pahaluoM se varNana kiyA gayA hai / dharma jIvana ke hara kSetra meM, hara pravRtti meM, hara vicAra aura AcAra meM rahanA cAhie, isI siddhAnta ko lakSya meM rakhakara maharSi ne isa gAthA meM aura antima gAthA meM bhI dharma ke sambandha meM apane cintanayukta jIvana-sUtra prastuta kiye haiM / isa gAthA ke prathama caraNa meM maharSi ne batAyA hai 'savvA kalA dhammakalA jiNAI' -samasta kalAoM ko dharmakalA jItatI hai, yAnI dharmakalA sarvazreSTha kalA hai, kalAoM meM sarvopari hai| gautamakulaka kA yaha sar3asaThavA~ jIvana-sUtra hai| dharmakalA kyA hai ? yaha jIvana kI sarvazreSTha kalA kyoM hai ? anya kalAe~ dharmakalA kI samatA kyoM nahIM kara sakatIM ? ina saba pahaluoM para maiM gaharAI se cintana prastuta karane kA prayatna kruuNgaa| kalA aura jIvana kA sambandha kisI bhI viSaya ko vyavasthita DhaMga se prastuta karane kA nAma kalA hai| mAnavajIvana ke sAtha usakA ghaniSTha sambandha rahA hai| Aja se hI nahIM, prAgaaitihAsika kAla se-bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke yuga se vividha kalAeM mAnava-jIvana ko sundara DhaMga se yApana karane hetu jIvikA kA sAdhana rahI haiN| unameM mahilAoM kI 64 aura puruSoM kI 72 kalAe~ hotI haiN| mahilAoM kI kalAoM meM saMgIta, nRtya, vAdya, pAka Adi kalAe~ pramukha haiM tathA puruSoM kI 72 kalAoM meM yuddha, vANijya, citra, sAhitya Adi kalAe~ pramukha haiN| ye saba kalAe~ jIvana ko sarasa, sarala aura sukhapUrvaka vyatIta karane meM sahAyaka hotI thiiN| jIvana ko mAMjane, vizuddha aura vikasita karane ke lie bhI ina kalAoM kA honA Avazyaka mAnA jAtA thaa| bhAratIya saMskRti ke unnAyaka maharSi bhartRhari ne kalA ke abhAva meM manuSya ko pazu kI saMjJA dete hue kahA hai sAhitya-saMgIta-kalAvihInaH / sAkSAt pazuH pucch-vissaannhiinH|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #29
2 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 ___ --sAhitya aura saMgIta kalA se vihIna puruSa sIMga pUcha se rahita sAkSAt pazu hai| vAstava meM kalA kI ArAdhanA-sAdhanA mAnava-jIvana ko susaMskRta aura sarasa banAne ke lie Avazyaka hI nahIM, anivArya bhI hai| jIvana ko sundara, sarala, sarasa aura madhura banAnA ho to kalA kI ArAdhanA ke atirikta koI cArA nahIM hai| isa prakAra kalA kA mAnava-jIvana se bahuta ghaniSTha sambandha jAne-anajAne hI ho gyaa| Age calakara loga saMgIta, nRtya, vAdya, citra Adi lalita kalAoM ko hI kalA kahane ke AdI ho gaye, bAkI kI kalAe~ yA to zilpa meM gatArtha ho gaIM, yA phira vyavasAya ke antargata ho giiN| pazcima ke samparka se lalita kalAoM ko chor3akara sirpha kalA jIvana yApana kI eka paddhati yA zailI bana gaI, jIvana-zodhana kI eka prakriyA ho gii| isase bhI Age bar3hakara kalA bhoga-vilAsa ke sAdhanoM evaM upakaraNoM tathA saundarya prasAdhana ke artha meM prayukta hone lagI / parantu yaha kalA kI vikRti hai, kalA kI visaMgati hai, jo kalA ko badanAma karane ke lie tathA jIvana ko vikRta banAne ke lie hai / isa prakAra kalA kA mAnava-jIvana se sambandha hone para bhI vaha hitAvaha nahIM, jIvana ke lie zreyaskara nhiiN| kalAtmaka jIvana : yaha yA vaha ? vAstava meM jindagI jInA bhI eka kalA hai| kaI logoM ko yaha ajIba-sA lagatA hai ki jindagI to hama svAbhAvika rUpa se jI hI rahe haiM, para vaha kalA kaise ? maiM kahatA hU~-- kyA kutte, billI Adi pazuoM kA-sA jIvana jInA acchA hai ? yA zAnadAra, sarasa evaM madhura jIvana jInA acchA hai ? sabhI manuSyoM ke pAsa prAyaH hAtha, paira, A~kha, nAka, kAna, jIbha Adi avayava rahate haiM, ga~vAroM ke pAsa bhI, amIroM ke pAsa bhI, aura susaMskRta zikSitoM ke pAsa bhii| kintu ga~vAra yA phUhar3a vyakti jIvana ko kalAtmaka DhaMga se jInA nahIM jAnate, aura na hI ve amIra jAnate haiM, jinake ghara meM paise kI kamI nahIM, kAra hai, baMgalA hai, aizoArAma kI sabhI vastue~ haiM / para yaha saba hote hue bhI aisA lagatA hai kahIM koI kamI hai| kahIM na kahIM zRMkhalA kI kar3iyA~ TUTI huI haiM / sAdhana sampanna hote hue bhI jIvana kA saccA Ananda nahIM / kisI taraha se jI rahe haiN| ro-jhoMkakara jInA utkRSTa rUpa se jInA nahIM hai / utkRSTa evaM pariSkRta rUpa se jInA hI vAstava meM kalAtmaka jIvana hai / __bahuta se loga jinameM dhanika, zikSita Adi bhI haiM, utkRSTa aura pariSkRta jIvana jInA nahIM jAnate / adhikAMza loga U~ce darje ke rahana-sahana, saundarya prasAdhana, Amoda-pramoda, hAsa-vilAsa, indriya-sukhabhoga ke sAdhana, svAdiSTa bhojana, vyaMjana Adi kI pracuratA ke sAtha jIne ko utkRSTa koTi kA jIvana mAnate haiN| bahuta se loga jiMdagI ko vividha upakaraNoM se sajAye saMvAre rahane ko hI kalA samajhate haiM, parantu bAhya prasAdhanoM dvArA jIvana kI sAja-sajjA yA zRMgAra kiye rahanA kalA nahIM hai / yaha to For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #30
sabhI kalAoM meM dharmakalA sarvopari : 3 manuSya kI lipsA hai, jise pUrA karane meM use eka jhUThe saMtoSa kA AbhAsa hotA hai| phalataH vaha mAna baiThatA hai ki vaha ThIka DhaMga se jI rahA hai| kalA to vAstava meM vaha mAnasika vRtti hai, jisake AdhAra para sAdhanoM kI kamI meM bhI jiMdagI ko khUbasUratI se jiyA jA sakatA hai| __ khAne-pIne, calane, uThane-baiThane, mala-mUtratyAga Adi ke sabhI sAdhana pazuoM aura manuSyoM ko prAyaH eka-se mile haiM / isameM kyA vizeSatA huI ki manuSya ne khAne-pIne, pahanane, rahane Adi ke Dhera sAre sAdhana ikaTThe kara liye haiM, usase kyA lAbha ? ___ manuSya meM vicArazIlatA ke kAraNa kalA kA udbhava parantu Apa jarA Thaharie / manuSya meM kucha vizeSatAe~ ina prANiyoM se bhinna haiN| usakI rahana-sahana kI ruci, ucita-anucita kA bhAva, bhASA-bhAva Adi kitanI hI vizeSatAe~ yaha socane ko vivaza karatI haiM ki manuSya sRSTi kA sarvazreSTha prANI hai, vaha vidhivat vicArazIla hotA hai| sAdhAraNa taura para zarIra-yAtrA calAne aura mana ko prasanna karane kI kriyA pazu bhI karate haiM, kintu pazuoM meM vyavasthita vicArazIlatA nahIM hotii| ye kArya ve apanI antaHpreraNA se karate haiM / unake jIvana meM jo astavyastatA dikhAI detI hai, usase prakaTa hai ki pazuoM meM ucita-anucita kA vicAra nahIM hotaa| manuSya meM pratyeka kArya ko vicArapUrvaka karane kI kSamatA hotI hai| vizRMkhalita, Ubar3a-khAbar3a dharatI ko kramabaddha va susajjita rUpa dene kA zreya manuSya ko hai| ghara, gAMva, zahara, deza Adi kI racanA, suvidhA aura vyavasthA kI dRSTi se anukUla banAne kA gaurava manuSya ke vicArazIla mastiSka ko hai| apanI icchAe~, bhAvanAe~ dUsaroM ke prati prakaTa karane ke lie bhASA, lipi, sAhitya Adi kA mahattva kisI se chipA nahIM hai / AdhyAtmika abhivyakti evaM laukika AhlAda prApta karane ke lie vividha vidhAoM aura kalAoM ke prazikSaNa, lekhana-prakAzana Adi kI kitanI suvidhAe~ Aja upalabdha haiM ! yaha saba manuSya kI vicArazakti kA hI pratiphala hai| ye saba vicArazakti ke pratiphala manuSya ke kalA-jJAna ke pratIka haiN| manuSya ne vicArapUrvaka jIvana jIne ke lie aneka kalAoM kA AviSkAra kiyaa| vicArazakti kA jIvanakalA se sambandha viccheda parantu Aja manuSya kI vicArazakti jIvanakalA se vicchinna hotI jA rahI hai| vijJAna ke samparka meM Ane para manuSya kA bauddhika vaibhava to bar3hA, para vaha buddhi-vaibhava daivI sampadA ke anurUpa na hokara prAyaH AsurI sampadA ke anurUpa hI adhika hai| prAcIna kAla meM manuSya cAhe jitanA dhanADhya ho jAtA to bhI bhojana, vastra Adi kI sAdagI ko nahIM chor3atA thaa| para Aja thor3A-sA dhana adhika hote hI manuSya bhojana aura vastra Adi sAmagrI meM viveka-vicAra ko bhUlakara bar3hiyA se bar3hiyA kImatI aura adhika U~ce darje kA kapar3A pahanane aura adhikAdhika caTapaTI, gariSTha, duSpAcya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #31
4 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 khAdya vastue~ khA-pIkara gaurava mAnatA hai| jo loga sAdA bhojana aura sAde vastra kA upayoga karate haiM, unheM ve hInadRSTi se dekhate haiM, unheM halake darje ke AdamI mAnate haiN| yaha vicArazakti kA divAlA hai / kalA para kAlimA hai|| vartamAna yuga meM adhikAMza vyakti apanI vAstavika yogyatA, kSamatA, sadguNoM Adi meM vRddhi na karake kevala bAharI dikhAvaTa, sajAvaTa, phaizana, tar3aka-bhar3aka ke bala para apane ko dUsare se bar3A-viziSTa batalAnA cAhate haiM / isake lie ve apane sAdhanoM aura zaktiyoM kA ucita se adhika vyaya kara DAlate haiM / jIvana kI mUlabhUta AvazyakatAoM kI upekSA karake UparI TAma-TIma yA ADambara ko kAyama rakhane kA jyAdA dhyAna rakhate haiM / ve yaha samajhate haiM ki isa taraha zAna se rahane ke kAraNa hameM anya logoM se adhika ijjata milegI, sabhI hameM bar3A AdamI samajheMge aura hameM adhika suvidhAoM yA adhikAroM kI prApti hogii| para pariNAma prAyaH AzA se viparIta hotA hai| adhikatara loga unake nakalIpana ko bhAMpa jAte haiM aura pratyakSa meM nahIM to, parokSa meM unakI ha~sI ur3Ate haiN| aneka loga to unake muha para jhUThI prazaMsA karake unheM mUrkha banAne kI ceSTA bhI karate haiN| kucha hI samaya meM aise vyaktiyoM kI kalaI khula jAtI hai aura isa apavyaya ke kAraNa ve nimna koTi kA abhAvagrasta jIvana bitAne ko bAdhya hote haiM / parantu kheda hai ki adhikAMza vyaktiyoM ne isa prakAra vicArahIna, kRtrima jIvana-yApana ko 'kalA' mAna liyA hai| phira Ajakala jamAne kI raphtAra ke sAtha-sAtha pravAha meM bahane vAle bahuta-se loga nAilona, TerIlina, TerIkoTa ke vastra pahanane meM apanI zAna samajhate haiM, khAdI pahananA apanI zAna ke khilApha mAnate haiM, jabaki nAilona, Terolina Adi ke kapar3e pahanane vAloM kI camar3I kharAba ho jAtI hai, ye vastra pasIne ko sokhate nahIM, tathA inase romakUpoM ko havA nahIM milatI, jabaki khAdI pasIne ko sokha letI hai, romakUpoM meM khAdI ke kapar3e se havA pahu~catI hai, carmaroga hone kA koI aMdezA nahIM rhtaa| phira ye saba vastra sa~kar3e patalUna ke rUpa meM pahane jAte haiM. jinameM havA kA praveza nahIM hotA / kyA yaha kalA ke nAma para manuSya kI avicArazIlatA kI nizAnI nahIM hai ? vesTaralaiNDa meM kucha varSoM pahale cikitsakoM kA eka sammelana huA thA, usameM hembarga ke propresara 'Iphena barjara' ne jo bAta kahI, vaha Apa sabake lie vicAraNIya hai"hamArA pahanAvA yadi ayogya hogA to lambe samaya bAda usakA burA prabhAva hamAre zarIra para par3e binA nahIM rhegaa|" / Aja phaizana kA pAgalapana aura pojIzana kA bhUta logoM ko aisA lagA hai ki ve isake Aveza meM na apane svAsthya kA dhyAna rakhate haiM, na apavyaya kA aura na hI apane garIba dezavAsiyoM kA / phaizana ke pAgalapana ke kAraNa kapar3e bhI itane taMga pahanate haiM ki ve kaSTadAyaka ho jAte haiM / nokadAra bUTa, nAilona ke moje, kaoNlara Adi saba kaSTadAyaka haiM / yUropa meM 65% mahilAoM ke paira ke paMje vikRta ho gaye haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #32
sabhI kalAoM meM dharmakalA sarvopari : 5 kahanA hogA ki manuSya kI dikRta vicArazIlatA ne phaizana ke pravAha meM bahakara kalA ko badanAma karane kI koziza kI hai| isake viparIta bAhya kalAvihIna jIvana kA dRzya bhI bhauMDA-bhaddA-sA hai| . eka dhanika ke pAsa sundara baMgalA hai, para AdhA khAlI hai, cAroM tarapha khulI jamIna hai, para vahA~ do-do phuTa ghAsa car3hI huI hai| barAmade meM do-cAra gamale rakhe haiM, para unheM kabhI pAnI nahIM diyA gyaa| DrAiMgarUma meM kImatI sophAseTa par3A hai, para parade maile TaeNge haiM, videzI zeviMga baoNksa hai, para braza para bAla nhiiN| kapar3oM kA Dhera lagA hai, para samaya para eka bhI dhulA huA nahIM miltaa| rasoighara meM bartanoM kA Dhera lagA hai, para aisA lagatA hai, mAnoM ye saba nIlAmI para jAne vAle haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki ghara ukhar3A-ukhar3A hai / rahane evaM jIne kI kalA ke abhAva meM acchA-bhalA ghara khAnAbadozoM kA-sA lagatA hai| jIvana jaMgala nahIM hai, vaha choTA-sA udyAna hai, usake eka-eka aMga ko kalAtmaka DhaMga se rakhA jAtA hai / kalAtmaka jIvana sarasa, sarala, madhura aura sahaja hotA hai| usameM tana-mana-vacana kI sabhI pravRttiyA~, sAMsArika sAdhana-sAmagrI, aura jIvana ke uddezya meM ekarUpatA yA saMgati honI caahie| inameM tAlamela nahIM hogA to jIvana meM rasa kahA~ se AyegA ? parantu kaI vyaktiyoM ko bAhya kalAtmaka DhaMga se bhI jInA nahIM AtA / ve jIvana ko jaMgala yA pazuoM kA bAr3A banA DAlate haiN| kalAhIna asvastha jIvana kucha vyaktiyoM ko sAMsArika sukha-sAdhana jor3ane se hI phurasata nahIM / ve aharniza hAya paisA ! hAya paisA !! karate rahate haiM / unakI bAtacIta kA viSaya hI rupaye paise hotA hai| sabere sAta baje ghara se nikale to rAta ke 11 baje ghara meM kadama rakheMge / ghara para koI mehamAna A jAye to vaha usI prakAra rahatA hai, jaise kisI hoTala meM rahatA hai / na bandhu-bAndhavoM se mela-jola, na mitroM kA AnA-jAnA, na kisI sAttvika manoraMjana se lagAva, na pustakoM se prema, na kisI dharmasthAna meM jAnA, na mandira meM / amerikA kA presiDeMTa Aye yA iMglaiNDa kI mahArAnI, pradhAnamaMtrI kA bhASaNa ho, kisI prasiddha dharmAcArya yA sAdhu-sAdhvI kA pravacana ho, yA koI dharmotsava, yA parva, cIna kA hamalA ho yA par3ausI kI pIr3A kI karAha, ina paise ke pujAriyoM kI cAla-DhAla meM koI antara nahIM AtA, koI utsAha kI lahara nahIM aatii| ghara meM bacce haiM, parantu ve skUla jAte yA par3hate haiM yA nahIM ? unakI sehata gira rahI hai yA acchI ho rahI hai ? isa varSa phela hue yA pAsa? isase unheM koI sambandha nhiiN| jisa ghara meM saMrakSaka sirpha dhana kamAne kI mazIna hI ho, vahA~ yaha AzA nahIM karanI cAhie ki baccoM kA jIvana kalAmaya evaM svastha hogaa| kucha vyakti ghara meM aise praveza karate haiM, jaise zera ghusa rahA ho| bacce dekhate haiM aura chipa jAte haiM / jisa ghara meM mA~-bApa kI chAyA se bacce bhAgate haiM, usameM kadApi For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #33
6 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 pyAra aura khuzI kA vAtAvaraNa nahIM ho sakatA / baccoM kI bilakula dekha-rekha na karanA, bahuta adhika dekharekha karanA athavA apane rauba ke nIce bilakula dabA denA, ye tInoM avasthAe~ kalAtmaka jIvana kI, svastha jIvana ko nahIM haiN| udAsI : kalAtmaka jIvana kI patajhar3a jIvana ke khule pRSTha para jaba patajhar3a apanA paMkha pasAratI hai to vaha vIrAna ho jAtA hai| udAsI, mAyUsI, nirAzA yA zaMkA (bahama) kalAtmaka jIvava kI patajhar3a hai / kalAtmaka jIvana meM umaMga aura ullAsa to hotA hai, para udAsI nhiiN| jisa cehare para praphullatA ke sthAna para udAsI hogI, A~khoM meM AzA ke badale nirAzA hogI, vizvAsa ke badale saMzaya hogA, vaha aisI citrazAlA ke samAna hai, jisake sabhI citra utAra liye gaye hoN| jIvana kI kalA ThUTha kI taraha khar3e rahakara sar3ane meM nahIM hai / jIvana meM lahalahAne kA tarIkA hai, jIvana ko sarasa banAnA / AzA bharA jIvana hI jIvana kA saundarya hai| jisameM AzA nahIM, jisake muha se yahI nikalatA rahe-"bhAI ! aba to hama jIvana kI bAjI hAra gaye / bekAma ho gaye, bUr3he ho cale / acchA ho, jaldI se isa saMsAra se kUca kara jaaeN|" isa prakAra jIvana se Uba jAne vAlA vyakti apane jIvana ko sundara, sarasa, madhura aura AzAprada nahIM banA pAtA / vaha apane jIvana meM 'satyaM zivaM mandaram' kI triveNI ko nahIM pA sktaa| nIma kA phUla kar3avA hai, parantu kalAtmaka jIvana vAlA usakI sundaratA ko dekhatA hai, usameM chipA huA madhurUpa satya prApta karatA hai, usameM rogaharaNa kI jo zivatva-kalyANa-kAritva hai, use apanA letA hai| __ 'satyaM zivaM sundaram' kI kalArUpa tripuTI ko jo apane jIvana meM ota-prota kara letA hai, vaha gRhasthAzrama meM hogA to gRhasthI ke bojha se dabakara apanI kamara nahIM jhukAyegA / vaha bharasaka prayatna karegA, gRhasthAzrama ko prasannatA se, svasthatA se aura Ananda se otaprota karane kaa| kalAmaya jIvana : jIvana ko naitika guNoM se sajAnA ____jIvana meM ziSTAcAra bhI eka kalA hai| svara meM mAdhurya, vANI meM namratA, kAryoM meM svacchatA, vyavahAra meM zAlInatA evaM kartavyaparAyaNatA, AcaraNa meM uccatA Adi manuSya ke jIvana kI eka-eka kalA hai| ina guNoM se jIvana vividha kalAoM se otaprota hotA hai| vyakti kA sabhyatA se uThanA-baiThanA, adaba se bAtacIta karanA, bar3oM kA sammAna karanA, choToM ke prati vAtsalya rakhanA, madhura bolanA, gurujanoM kA Adara karanA, aparAdha hone para use svIkAra karanA, kisI kI kSati yA hAni apane se hone para usase kSamAyAcanA karake jahA~ taka ho sake kSatipUrti karanA, saccI salAha denA, dhIme bolanA Adi ziSTAcAra ke hI aMga haiM / ziSTAcAra jIvana kI vaha kalA hai jo asundara ko sundara banA detI hai / koyala kAlI-kalUTI hai, para jaba vaha paMcama svara meM kuhukatI hai, taba dUsaroM ke mana hara letI hai| vaha sundara bana jAtI hai| eka kAlI kurUpa mahilA bAjAra ke eka kinAre baiTha kara zahada becatI thii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #34
sabhI kalAoM meM dharmakalA sarvopari : 7 usakI vANI meM bhI zahada kA-sA miThAsa thA, isalie dUsarI jagaha se na lekara adhika loga usI ke yahA~ zahada lene Ate the / jIvana kI yaha kalA bAhara se asundara manuSya ko bhI sundara banA detI hai| kyA huA usa sundaratA se, jo bAhara se sundara hokara bhI prakRti kI kaThora ho, karkaza ho, jhagar3Akhora ho ? bAta-bAta meM jhagar3A karatI ho, mAmUlI sI bAta para tana jAtI ho, baccoM para thappar3a uThA letI ho, hara bAta meM apanI jida para ar3I rahatI ho, vaha bAhara se cAhe sundara ho, gorI ho, parantu usakA hRdaya kaThora, kAlA aura asundara hai| jina vyaktiyoM ke pAsa rahane meM hI Dara lagatA ho, unameM aura Aga meM kyA antara hai ? vyakti cAhe ghara meM ho, bAjAra meM ho, dukAna para ho yA daphtara meM, basa meM ho yA paidala cala rahA ho, bhASaNa de rahA ho yA suna rahA ho, kisI inTaravyU para jA rahA ho yA bhojana Adi kriyA kara rahA ho, sarvatra ziSTAcAra kI kalA kAma AtI hai| eka dina nepoliyana 'seMTa helenA' meM apane sAthI ke sAtha kahIM jA rahA thaa| sAmane se eka majadUra bojhA liye A rahA thaa| nepoliyana kA sAthI abhimAna meM Akara rAstA nahIM chor3anA cAhatA thA, yaha dekha bhUtapUrva samrATa nepoliyana ne kahA"bojha kA sammAna kIjie, rAste se eka ora haTa jaaie|" ziSTAcAra-kalA se sampanna vyakti apanI isa kalA ke bala para sarvatra sammAna pAtA hai ; AkarSaNa kA kendra banatA hai| kArya meM jAna DAla denA hI kalA hai kArya to eka majadUra bhI karatA hai, para kevala majadUrI pAne kI dRSTi se; eka naukara bhI karatA hai, para begAra samajhakara jaise-taise pUrA karane kI dRSTi se; aura ghara meM mA~ bhI karatI hai, pUrI tanmayatA ke sAtha, apanA smjhkr| tInoM kI dRSTi meM antara hai / kArya karanA aura bAta hai aura kArya meM jAna DAla denA dUsarI bAta hai / kArya choTA hai yA bar3A ? yaha prazna nahIM hai / prazna yaha hai ki manuSya ne isameM kitanA hRdaya nicor3A hai ? kAyA kitanI ghisI hai ? eDisana mahodaya phonogrApha taiyAra kara cukane para bhI sAta mahIne taka pratidina ghaMToM sunate the| 'gibbana' ne apane saMsmaraNoM ko nau bAra likhA aura apane itihAsa ke prathama adhyAya ko 18 bAra / ___ kArya meM jaba zaktiyA~ bikherI nahIM jAtIM, kendrita kI jAtI haiM, tabhI usameM se kalAdevI jhA~kane lagatI hai / usameM parimANa nahIM, pariNAma dekhA jAtA hai, kvAMTiTI nahIM, kvAliTI dekhI jAtI hai| kArya aisA ho, jo svayaM bola uThatA ho, tabhI vaha kalAtmaka kahalAtA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #35
8 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 __ eka vaijJAnika kA iMTaravyU lene ke lie eka prasiddha patrikA ke presa pratinidhiyoM kA eka ziSTamaMDala aayaa| isa vaijJAnika ke eka ke bAda eka naye-naye AviSkAroM se AkarSita hokara usakI kArya-saphalatA kA rahasya jAnane ke lie hI yaha presa pratinidhi dala AyA thaa| sarvaprathama usa vaijJAnika kI prayogazAlA meM vaha ghusA aura vividha adyatana sAdhanoM ko dekhakara cakita ho gayA kintu taba taka vaijJAnika to apanI prayogazAlA meM prayoga meM lIna thaa| itane manuSyoM kI padacApa usakI ekAgratA bhaMga na kara sakI / anta meM presa pratinidhi dala ke agragaNya patrakAra ne usakA dhyAna bhaMga karane kA sAhasa kiyaa| dhyAna bhaMga hote hI usakI dRSTi prayoga sAmagrI para se haTakara patrakAroM kI ora mudd'ii| Age Akara bahuta hI premapUrvaka usane sabhI kA svAgata kiyaa| presa pratinidhi usake cAroM ora baiTha gaye / saba kI lekhanI hAtha meM udyata thI- usa vaijJAnika kI vANI ko kAgaja para aMkita karane hetu / vijJAna ke kSetra meM usane jo nayI-nayI zodha-khoja kI thI, usake bAre meM talasparzI mAhitI prApta karane ke bAda eka pratinidhi ne prazna kiyA-Apa to apane kAryoM meM satata lIna rahate haiN| isa bIca meM kabhI Apa kisI kArya ko bhUla bhI jAte hoMge? vaijJAnika kI vicakSaNa dRSTi praznakartA kI ora mur3I / muskarAte hue usane javAba diyA-~-mujhe kArya meM aba taka jo kucha bhI saphalatA milI hai, usakI guru-cAbI isI prazna ke pratyuttara meM nihita hai| dina kA kArya pUrA nibaTAne ke bAda maiM jaba ArAma ke lie apane zayanakhaNDa meM praviSTa hotA hU~, tabhI sone se pahale AgAmI dina (kala) ke kAryoM kI pUrI sUcI eka kAgaja para aMkita kara letA huuN| dUsare dina usI sUcI ke anusAra kAryoM ko sameTa lene kA maiM lagAtAra prayatna karatA huuN| hAtha meM liye hue kArya ke prati goMda kI taraha cipake rahanA hI merI kAryasaphalatA kI imArata kI sudRr3ha nIMva hai| patrakAroM ke saMtoSapUrvaka vidA hote hI punaH vaha vaijJAnika apanI prayogasamAdhi meM lIna ho gyaa| vaha mahAn vaijJAnika thA-'TaoNmasa AlvA eDisana / ' kArya meM satata rata rahanA hI kArya saphala karane kI kalA hai| ye durguNa kalA meM Aga lagAne vAle haiM avizvAsa, kalaha, vairabhAva, svArtha, zatratA, pratispardhA Adi kalA meM Aga lagAne vAle haiM / bAhya kalAoM meM se manuSya cAhe kitanI hI kalAoM meM pravINa ho, kintu agara vaha ina durguNoM se yukta hai to usakI kalA badanAma hogI, vaha jIvana-kalA nahIM hogii| usakA jIvana kalAhIna ho jAtA hai, adharma aura pApa se bhara jAtA hai / eka kArya : tIna dRSTiyA~ ___ manuSya kisI kAma ko lagana, suruci aura pUrI dilacaspI ke sAtha karatA hai, to niHsandeha vaha usa kArya meM saphalatA prApta karatA calA jAtA hai, usakI soI huI zaktiyA~ jAgRta ho jAtI haiM ; bazarte ki pratyeka kArya eka khela, eka kalA mAlUma ho, bojha na lage / parantu itanA hone para bhI usake pIche kArya karane vAle kI dRSTi kyA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #36
sabhI kalAoM meM dharmakalA sarvopari : 6 hai ? yaha dekhanA cAhie / tIna dRSTiyA~ haiM-(1) kArya ke pIche koI svArtha hai, lobha hai, Thagane kI dRSTi hai, yA sughar3a kahalAne kI dRSTi hai, prazaMsA aura prasiddhi prApta karane kI kAmanA hai| (2) athavA vaha dAna, puNya yA paropakAra kA kArya hai, para usake pIche nAmanAkAmanA yA svargAdi kI lAlasA hai, sughar3a yA susaMskArI kahalAne kI bhAvanA hai| (3) athavA usa satkArya ke pIche kisI prakAra kI kAmanA, lobha, bhaya, svArtha, yA prasiddhi kI lipsA nahIM hai / niHsvArtha bhAva se yA to apanI Atma-zuddhi kI bhAvanA hai, karmanirjarA kI dRSTi hai yA samajha-bUjhakara niHsvArtha-niSkAma bhAva se dUsaroM kI sevA, paropakAra yA paramArtha kI bhAvanA hai / ina tInoM dRSTiyoM se kArya kalAtmaka DhaMga se loga karate haiN| kaI loga pahalI dRSTi se kArya karate hai, kaI loga dUsarI dRSTi se aura kaI loga tIsarI dRSTi se karate haiM / aba hama ina tInoM kAryoM kA vizleSaNa karate haiM kalA kA upayoga : corI Adi kI dRSTi se prathama dRSTi se kArya karane vAlA bhI apane kArya ko kalA kI saMjJA detA hai, sAhityakAra evaM rAjanItijJa bhI use kalA kahate haiM-cauryakalA, rAjanaitika-kalA, ThagabAjI kI kalA Adi / vartamAna rAjanIti meM to eka dUsare ko sattA se girAne ke lie aneka chala-prapaMca, jhUTha-phareba, tikar3amabAjI Adi kI jAtI hai, use bhI kalA (Policy-paoNlisI) kahA jAtA hai| kaI loga jhUTha bolane ko kalA meM ustAda hote haiM, kaI beImAnI karane aura dhokhA dene kI kalA meM mAhira hote haiM, kaI loga dUsaroM kA dhana haraNa karane meM, vijJApanabAjI ko kalA dvArA dUsaroM kA dhana khIMcane meM ustAda hote haiN| kaI vAkchala kI kalA meM nipuNa hote haiM / eka bAra eka cAlAka AdamI ne eka patrikA meM vijJApana diyA ki "bhojana ke samaya makkhiyA~ nahIM satAe~, isake lie hamAre yahA~ se nuskhA milegA, sirpha do Ane meN|" usa samaya eka paise kA posTakArDa calatA thA, isalie usane vijJApana meM batAyA"sAtha meM javAbI kArDa bhejeN|" lAkhoM logoM ne yaha nuskhA ma~gAyA, sAtha meM javAbI kArDa thA-usa para chapavA diyA- 'Apa jaba bhojana kareM taba eka hAtha se bhojana kareM aura dUsare hAtha se makkhiyA~ udd'aaeN|" basa, isI nuskhe ke bala para janatA ke hajAroM rupaye hajama ! yaha hai vijJApana-kalA ke dvArA dUsaroM kA dhana-haraNa karane kA udAharaNa ! kaI vyApArI grAhaka ko cakame meM DAlane kI kalA meM nipuNa hote haiM / eka jagaha eka dUkAnadAra grAhaka ko vastu ke dAma batAne ke bAda, jaba grAhaka kahatA ki dAma kucha jyAdA haiM; to dUkAnadAra kahatA-'jyAdA leve so chorA-chorI khAya,' 'adhika le so go khaay|' isa prakAra kahatA to grAhaka samajhatA ki yaha lar3ake-laDakI kI aura gAya kI kasama khAtA hai, isalie adhika nahIM le rahA hai ; aura dUkAnadAra ba~dha hue reTa se adhika letA, vaha paise lar3ake-lar3akiyoM ke khAte meM aura gAya ke khAte meM jamA kara letA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #37
10 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 usa paise kA upayoga lar3ake-lar3akiyoM ke vivAha meM tathA ilAja Adi meM evaM gAyoM ke ghAsa-cAre Adi meM kharca karatA hai / maiM Apase pUchatA hU~ ki jhUTha, corI, beImAnI, chala Adi se kiye gaye kArya yA naraka Adi kA Dara batAkara yA svarga kA pralobhana dekara logoM se rupaye aiMThane Adi ke kArya kalA bhale hI kahalAte hoM, para vaha kalA jIvana ko patita, nikRSTa aura dUSita banAne kI kalA hai / isa kalA se manuSya apanI kalA kA durupayoga karatA hai, apanI buddhi aura tana-mana ko asvastha banAtA hai / eka prAcIna kathA isa sambandha meM prakAza DAlatI hai / kauzAmbI nagarI kA sahasramalla nAmaka kulaputra chala-kapaTa, ThagI, paradravyahraNa, corI Adi nimnakoTi kI kalAoM meM nipuNa evaM atyanta sAhasI thA / usakA pitA mara cukA thA / parantu vaha pitA ke jIte-jI logoM se byAja para rupaye karja letA thA aura jaba ve loga rupaye vApasa karane kA takAjA karate to yaha kaha detA ki mere pAsa kucha nahIM hai / khAne ke hI lAle par3a rahe haiM, maiM kahA~ se tumhAre rupaye cukAU~ ? isake sivAya vaha zarAba, juA, mAMsAhAra, vezyAgamana Adi aneka durvyasanoM meM paisA OM ka detA thA / jaba paisA bilakula khatma ho jAtA, taba vaha corI karane jAtA thA / cauryakalA meM vaha saba taraha se nipuNa ho gayA thA / baniyA, brAhmaNa Adi savarNoM kA bhadraveza banAne meM vaha atyanta kuzala thA / aneka dezoM kI bhASA jAnatA thA / usa nagara meM ratnasAgara nAmaka vaNik jauharI ratnoM kA vyavasAya karatA thA / sahasra-malla ne use dekhA aura baniye kA veza banAkara usakI dUkAna para jA pahu~cA / ratna nikalavAkara dekhe, aura pUchA "itane hI haiM yA aura bhI ?" ratnasAgara bolA - "dUsare bhI hai / " sahasramalla ne kahA - " dikhAo to / " ratnasAgara dUkAna meM ghusA / eka gaDDhA khodakara ratnoM kA DibbA kholA, usameM se ratna nikAlakara use dikhAye, mUlya bhI batAyA / vaha bolA -- "acchA ina ratnoM ko maiM le jAtA hU~ / inake dAma kala subaha de dU~gA / " baniyA bolA - " maiM kisI ko udhAra mAla nahIM detA / " yoM kahakara ratna usase lekara rakha liye / sahasramalla cora bhI ratnoM ko rakhane kA sthAna dekhakara ghara pahu~cA / rAta ko cora kA veSa banAkara vaha ratnasAgara kI dUkAna para AyA / vahA~ seMdha lagA kara sarvaprathama paira andara DAle / ve bichaune para soye hue ratnasAgara ke putra ko ssttu gaye / cora kA praveza jAnate hI zayyA se uThakara usane cora ke donoM paira kasakara pakar3a liye / isI khIMcatAna meM cora kA zarIra ghisa gayA / taba ratnasAgara ke lar3ake ne use chor3a diyA / chUTate hI vaha daur3akara ghara pahu~cA / usane saba bAteM mAtA se Akara kahIM / dUsare dina pIr3A se karAha rahA thA, taba mAtA ne kahA - "beTA ! parAyA dhana lene jAya use sAraNa juArI kI taraha maraNAnta kaSTa bhI sahanA cAhie / " kucha hI dinoM meM vaha ThIka ho gayA / phira corI karane lagA / purohita ke yahA~ seMdha lagAI, bar3hiyA mAla curAkara ghara lAyA / mAtA ko sauNpaa| mA~ ne pUchA - "beTA ! yaha dhana kahA~ se lAyA ?" taba usane For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #38
sabhI kalAoM meM dharmakalA sarvopari : 11 kahA - "tU cintA kyoM karatI hai ? logoM meM koI aphavAha suno to mujhe kahanA / " sabere uThakara cora kI mA~ nagara ke bAhara panaghaTa para gaI / vahA~ purohita kI lar3akI pAnI bharane AI / use kisI strI ne pUchA - "sunA hai, purohitajI ke yahA~ corI huI hai, bAta saccI hai kyA ?" vaha bolI - "hA~ saccI hai|" phira usane pUchA- kucha patA lagA cora kA ?" vaha bolI - " abhI taka nahIM milA / mere pitA ne rAjA ke sa phariyAda kI / rAjA ne kotavAla ko bulAyA thA / usI samaya dhanasAra seTha aura eka nAI kisI kAryavaza vahA~ Aye the / seTha ne rAjA se kahA -- cora ne bahuta dhana curAyA hai, ataH vaha bar3hiyA vastra lene mere yahA~ AyegA / nAI ne kahA- mere pAsa bhI vaha hajAmata banavAne AyegA, taba pakar3a kara Apa ko sauMpa dU~gA / " cora kI mA~ sArI bAta sunakara ghara gaI / putra ko sArI bAta kaha sunAyI / cora baniye kA veSa banAkara nAI ke yahA~ gayA / nAI bhI dekhakara khuza huA / usakI hajAmata banAyI / use cora kI zaMkA huI / cora ne calate samaya kahA - " mere sAtha isa lar3ake ko bhejo, maiM ise paise dilA detA hU~ / " nAI ne apane lar3ake ko bhejA / idhara cora dhanasAra seTha kI dUkAna para gayA aura bar3hiyA vastra batAne ko kahA / seTha ne vastra dikhaaye| unameM se bar3hiyA vastra lekara jaba sahasramalla calane lagA to seTha ne kahA - "inakI kImata kauna cukAyegA ?" vaha bolA - " maiM abhI isake rupaye lekara AtA hU~ taba taka isa lar3ake ko rakha jAtA hU~ / " vahA~ se caMpata hokara cora ghara AyA / mAtA ko vastra sauMpakara kahA - " isakI pratikriyA kyA hotI hai ? suna Ao / " mAtA ne bAteM sunakara kahA - "beTA ! seTha aura nApita donoM ne rAjA se phariyAda kI hai / usa samaya vahA~ upasthita saudAgara aura gaNikA donoM ne tujhe pakar3akara sauMpane kA bIr3A uThAyA hai / " sahasramalla sArthavAha kA veSa banAkara saudAgara ke pAsa pahu~cA / saudAgara ne usakA satkAra kiyA / sahasramalla ne pUchA - "Apa yahA~ nagara ke bAhara kyoM Thahare haiM ? caliye mere ghara para / vahA~ Apake ghor3e bhI bika jAyeMge / " saudAgara bolAparAye ghara jAne ko merA mana nahIM mAnatA / " sahasramalla ne kahA - "vAha ! maiM to ApakA bhAI hU~ / sajjana ke yahA~ sajjana ko kisa bAta kA saMkoca hai ? Apa apanA hI ghara samajhie / " saudAgara usakI udAratA tathA madhura vinayabharI bAteM sunakara prabhAvita ho gayA / bolA - " acchA calUMgA Apake yahA~ / " sahasramalla jhaTapaTa vahA~ se uThakara kAmapatAkA vezyA ke yahA~ pahu~cA / usakI dAsI se kahA ki apanI mAlakina se pUcho ki tumhArA vizAla ghara jAnakara saudAgara tumhAre yahA~ ThaharanA cAhatA hai / vezyA bhI lobha-prerita hokara bolI - "hA~, khuzI se Ae~ unakA ghara hai / " sahasramalla taiyArI kara rahe saudAgara ke yahA~ pahu~cA aura vezyA ke yahA~ use le AyA / vezyA ne pahale se sArA makAna lIpa-potakara svaccha kara rakhA thA / saudAgara ke ghor3e vezyA ke AMgana meM ba~dhavAye | phira vaha kAmapatAkA vezyA ke pAsa saMketa kiyA / sahasramalla ne kahA - "abhI mujhe milA nahIM hU~ / mere pAsa AbhUSaNa nahIM hai / ataH thor3I dera ke lie tumhAre AbhUSaNa gayA / usane Asana diyaa| baiThane kA baiThanA nahIM hai / maiM abhI taka rAjA se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #39
12 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 do to maiM rAjA se mila AU~ / " vezyA ne saudAgara jAnakara AbhUSaNa de diye / phira vaha saudAgara ke pAsa AyA aura bolA- "abhI bahuta acchA muhUrta hai / Apa eka uttama ghor3A de deM, maiM rAjA ko use namUne ke rUpa meM dikhAkara sAre ghor3e bikavA duuNgaa|" saudAgara ne use ghara kA mAlika va vyApArI jAnakara ghor3A de diyA / sahasramalla ghor3A aura AbhUSaNa lekara apane ghara pahu~cA / mAtA se sArI bAta khii| idhara kAphI dera ho jAne para vezyA ne zaMkAvaza saudAgara ke AdamI se pUchA-'saudAgara abhI taka kyoM nahIM Aye ?" usane kahA- "bAhara baiThe haiN|" vezyA ne usake pAsa jAkara pUchA ki "saudAgara Apa haiM !" usane kahA-"hA~ maiM hI huuN|"veshyaa bolI mere AbhUSaNa le gayA, vaha kauna thA? saudAgara-"kyA vaha ghara kA mAlika nahIM thA ?" vezyA bolI-"vaha mere AbhUSaNa Thaga le gyaa|" saudAgara ne bhI kahA--"vaha mujhe Thagakara ghor3A le gayA hai|" phira donoM rAjA ke pAsa pahu~ce, phariyAda kii| rAjA ne kupita hokara kotavAla ko dhamakAyA aura pA~ca dina meM use khoja nikAlane ko khaa| __ cora kI mA~ ne ye sArI bAteM sunakara apane beTe se khiiN| ataH sahasramalla brAhmaNa kA veSa banAkara nagara meM ghUmatA-ghUmatA eka devAlaya meM pahuMcA, jahA~ kotavAla juA khela rahA thaa| vipravezI cora bhI juA khelane baiTha gyaa| kotavAla ne jue meM hArakara apanI nAmAMkita ratnajaTita aMgUThI de dii| sahasramalla ne bhI isake badale meM kucha diyaa| itane meM kotavAla ko bulAne dvArapAla AyA, bolA--"rAjAjI Apako bulAte haiN|" kotavAla uThakara dvArapAla ke sAtha gayA / sahasramalla sIdhA kotavAla ke ghara pahu~cA aura usakI patnI se kahA-"ghara meM jo bhI acchA-acchA mAla ho, vaha de do|" usane pUchA- "Apako kisane bhejA hai ?" sahasramalla bolA--'kotavAlajI ko rAjapuruSa giraphtAra kara le gaye haiM / mujhe unhoMne kAna meM kahA-merI nAmAMkita mudrA le jAo aura mere ghara se acchA-acchA mAla le aao| dekho, yaha nizAnI dI hai / " nAmAMkita mudrA se kotavAla kI patnI ko pakkA vizvAsa ho gyaa| usane sahasramalla ko acchA-acchA mAla nikAlakara de diyaa| sahasramalla to vaha mAla lekara sIdhA apane ghara phuNcaa| kotavAla jaba ghara AyA to usakI patnI ne sArI bAteM khiiN| sunakara kotavAla ke to hoza guma ho gaye / kotavAla udAsa hokara rAjA ke pAsa phuNcaa| apanI kaSTakathA kahI ki "hajUra ! mujhe bhI vaha cora Thaga le gyaa|" isake pazcAta rAjA ne svayaM cora ko pakar3ane kA saMkalpa kiyA / para sahasramalla rAjA ke pAsa bhI mAliza karane vAlA banakara pahu~ca gyaa| rAjA ko jaba nIMda A gaI to dhIre se sabhI AbhUSaNa lekara caMpata ho gyaa| subaha patA lagA to rAjA bhI Azcaryacakita ho gyaa| udAsa rAjA ne maMtrI se sArI bAta kahI aura maMtravAdI, taMtravAdI, jyotiSI se pUchakara cora kA patA lagAne kA vicAra kiyaa| zrAvaka jinarakSita, vidvAn vimalakIrti, caudaha vidyA meM pAraMgata nArAyaNa bhaTTa, zaivadharmI AcArya, bauddhamatI manusirI bhikSu, paramahaMsa kapila, nAstikavAdI surapriya Adi sabhI ne cora kA patA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #40
sabhI kalAoM meM dharmakalA sarvopari : 13 lagAne kI bIr3A uThAyA, magara dhUrta cora sabakI A~khoM meM kramazaH dhUla jhauMkakara sabake yahA~ corI karake calA gyaa| rAjA aura maMtrI sabhI nirAza ho gye| isI bIca suvizuddha nAmaka kevalI bhagavAn padhAra gaye / rAjA aura nAgarikoM ke sAtha cora bhI guTikA-prayoga dvArA veSa badalakara munivandana karane pahuMcA / sahasramalla ne unakA vairAgyamaya upadeza sunA / pazcAttApapUrvaka apanI kukRtyakathA kahI, sAtha hI dIkSA dene kI prArthanA kii| kevalI bhagavAn bole- "devAnupriya ! pahale AtmA ko nirmala kro| mana-vacana-kAyA ke yogoM kI zuddhi kro| phira niHzalya hokara dIkSA lo|" sahasramalla-"bhagavan ! maiMne mahAduSTa karma kiye haiN| yahA~ kA rAjA mujha para atyanta dveSa rakhatA hai / ataH anyatra jAkara dIkSA lUgA / " kevalI muni-"bhadra ! Daro mata / prAtaHkAla rAjA darzana karane AyegA, taba tU yahIM rahanA / sabhI kucha ThIka hogaa|" munivandana karane jaba rAjA AyA aura usane cora kA patA pUchA to muni ne kahA-"vaha cora to aba corI chor3akara samasta Arambha-parigraha kA tyAga karake munidIkSA lene ko taiyAra ho rahA hai / vaha mokSa kI sAdhanA ke lie taiyAra ho rahA hai to Apako aba usa para dveSa na rakhakara use sahAyatA karanI caahie|" rAjA ne kahA- "bhagavan ! ApakI AjJA zirodhArya hai|" phira rAjA ko apane sAtha lekara sahasramalla apane ghara AyA / jisa-jisakA dhana curAyA thA una sabakI pahacAna karAkara vApasa lauTA diyaa| rAjA ne usakA dIkSAmahotsava kiyaa| usane dIkSA lete hI yAvajjIvana mAsakhamaNa tapa karane kA abhigraha kiyA / sahasramalla muni ne ugra tapa karate hue apane karmakSaya kiye aura kramazaH kevalajJAna aura mokSa prApta kiyaa| bandhuo ! kathA bahuta lambI hai, maiMne Apake samakSa bahuta hI saMkSepa meM yaha rakhI hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki sahasramalla meM cora hone ke sAtha-sAtha aneka kukRtya kalAe~ thIM, agara usameM dharmakalA na AyI hotI to vaha sIdhA durgati meM jAtA, parantu dharmakalA ke prabhAva se usane mokSa prApta kara liyaa| dUsarI dRSTi : prasiddhi Adi kI lipsA kaI loga kaI kalAoM meM mAhira hote haiM, tathA jIvana-kalA meM bhI mAhira hote haiM, vividha pahaluoM ko lekara ve jIvana kI kalAoM ke abhyAsI bhI hote haiM, parantu isake sAtha unakI dRSTi yaza, prasiddhi Adi kI lipsA se prerita hotI hai| athavA kisI na kisI prakAra kI ihalaukika yA pAralaukika vAMchA se prerita hotI hai to sukArya ko lekara hone para apanAI jAne vAlI vaha kalA adhika se adhika puNyalAbha prApta kara sakatI hai, athavA kalAkAra kI amuka kAmanA yA svArtha kI pUrti karA sakatI hai / isase adhika nhiiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #41
14 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 eka vyakti dAna karatA hai, yA paropakAra ke kArya karatA hai, kintu usake pIche yA to koI svArtha yA lobha hai, yA phira koI laukika kAmanA hai, to vahA~ kalAmaya jIvana hone para vaha kArya bandhanamuktikAraka nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| Ajakala loga ahiMsA, satya Adi vratoM yA tapa, japa, niyama kA pAlana karate haiM, kintu usake pIche ihalaukika yA pAralaukika phalAkAMkSA hotI hai, to ve jIvana ko utkRSTa kalAyukta nahIM banA pAte / kaI loga jIvana ko kalAtmaka banAne kA prayAsa karate haiM, parantu kalA Aja vyavasAya bana gayI hai| unameM vaha kalA sahajabhAva se niHsvArtha rUpa se samudbhUta nahIM hotI / kalA ke sAtha ve paise kA sambandha jor3ate haiM / ve kama se kama zrama karake, adhika se adhika arthalAbha prApta karanA cAhate haiM / ve arthazAstra kI dRSTi se sabhI kAryoM ko taulate haiM, jIvana-zAstra kI dRSTi se nhiiN| parantu se bhAratIya janatA ke saMskAra dharNaparAyaNa hone se ve yuktiyoM ke Age Tika nahIM pAte / unheM koI kahe ki ghara meM bhojana banAne meM adhika samaya jAtA hai, ataH sAmUhika bhojanAlaya meM jAkara kyoM nahIM khAte? kyoM nahIM, utanA samaya bacAkara adhika kamAI karate ? isI prakAra ke aura bhI prazna haiN| vivAhita kI apekSA avivAhita rahane aura cAhe jisa strI se sahavAsa karake santAna Adi ke pAlanapoSaNa kI khaTapaTa se bacanA, arthazAstra kI dRSTi se bhale hI ThIka ho para nItizAstra aura jIvanazAstra kI dRSTi se yaha bAta koI bhI svIkAra nahIM karegA / eka brAhmaNa se koI kahe ki tumheM cAra hajAra rupaye deMge, tuma apanA brAhmaNatva chor3a do| kyA vaha ise kabUla karegA? kadApi nahIM, kyoMki jIvana-zAstra kI dRSTi usako raga-raga meM bharI huI hai| jIvana ke yathArtha mUlya paise se nahIM kharIde jaate| zAnti aura zubhecchA kahIM bikatI nahIM haiM / ye saba niHsvArtha niSkAma guNa utkRSTa jIvanakalA vAle vyakti meM hote haiN| tIsarI dRSTi : dharmakalA se otaprota tIsarI aura utkRSTa dRSTi dharmakalA se otaprota hotI hai| vaha pratyeka kArya meM zuddha, niSkAMkSa, niHsvArtha dharma ke gaja se nApI jAtI hai| gautama maharSi ne isIlie pahale batAI haI sabhI kalAoM se utkRSTa dharmakalA ko batAyA hai| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka blaikI (Blaikie) ne utkRSTa kalA ke sambandha meM apanA mantavya prakaTa karate kahA hai "The highest art is always the most religious and the greatest artist is always a devout man." 'sabase utkRSTa kalA sadaiva atyadhika dharmayukta hotI hai aura sabase bar3A kalAkAra sadA paramAtmabhakta hotA hai / ' koI pUcha sakatA hai ki kyA anya kalAe~ jIvana ko utkRSTa nahIM banA sakatIM ? isake uttara meM yahI kahanA hai ki yadi anya lalita kalAe~ kisI ke jIvana meM haiM parantu usake sAtha dharmaniSThA nahIM hai, mukhyatayA dharmadRSTi For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #42
sabhI kalAoM meM dharmakalA sarvopari : 15 nahIM hai to vaha kalA jIvana ko utkRSTa nahIM banA sktii| una kalAoM se kalAkAra kA jIvana unnata aura bandhana mukta nahIM ho sakatA / isIlie kisI vidvAn ne kahA hai bAvattarikalAkusalA paMDiyapurisA apaMDiyA ceva / savvakalANaM pavara, je dhammakalaM na jANaMti // "bahattara kalAoM meM kuzala paNDita puruSa bhI apaNDita hI haiM, agara ve sabhI kalAoM meM zreSTha dharmakalA ko nahIM jAnate / " dUsarI sukalAoM se yukta jIvana khAna meM se turanta nikAle hue hIre sarIkhA hotA hai / khAna meM se jaba hIre kA patthara nikAlA jAtA hai, taba vaha cakamaka patthara se adhika acchA nahIM lgtaa| vaha usa samaya bahuta hI kaThora hotA hai| isa para se jAnA jAtA hai ki yaha hIrA hai| parantu jaba koI sahRdaya kalAkAra kArIgara use ghisa-ghisakara pahaladAra banA detA hai, taba usakA AkAra AkarSaka ho jAtA hai, usakI camaka-damaka bar3ha jAtI hai, usakI kImata bhI anekagunI bar3ha jAtI hai / hore kI kImata usakI kAnti ke adhikAdhika nikhAra para nirbhara hai / yahI bAta hama mAnavajIvana ke sambandha meM samajha sakate haiN| __ mAnava-jIvana puNya prakRti kI anupama dena hai, parantu vaha anyAnya kalAoM ke jAnane-sIkhane yA jIvana-kalAoM kA abhyAsa karane mAtra se hI nikhara nahIM jAtA, usameM camaka nahIM A jAtI, jaba dharmakalA AtI hai, tabhI vaha jIvana ko bahumUlya banA detI hai, usakI camaka-damaka bar3hA detI hai, usa jIvana kI upayogitA bar3ha jAtI hai| jIvana ko kRtArtha karane ko kalA kA nAma hI dharmakalA hai| dharmakalA jitanI U~cI hogI, utane aMza meM jIvana kA Antarika saundarya, mAMgalya, upayogitA, sarvatobhadratva Adi bddh'eNge| jo kalAkAra kuzala na ho, dharmakalA kI samajha aura AcaraNa na ho to jIvanaratna kA durupayoga bhI ho sakatA hai| dharma ke itihAsa se isa bAta kA patA laga sakatA hai / isalie eka AcArya ne kahA hai-- sakalA'pi kalAvatAM vikalA dharmakalAM vinA khalu / sakale nayane vRthA yathA, tanubhAjAM hi kanInikAM vinA // - kalAoM meM kuzala aura kAryadakSa manuSyoM ke pAsa dharmakalA na ho to ve saba kalAe~ vikalA haiM, nAmamAtra kI haiM, cAvala ke chilakoM jaisI haiN| jaise A~kha kI kIkI ke binA A~kha vyartha hai, dhAra ke binA talavAra nikammI hai, vega-sphUrti ke binA ghor3A nikammA hai, sugandharahita phUla vyartha hai, vaise hI dharmakalA se rahita kalAe~ nikammI haiN| jIvana meM dharmakalA jaba A jAtI hai to vaha vyakti sAre jIvana ko dharma ke raMga se raMga detA hai, pratyeka vicAra, pravRtti, vacana aura kArya meM vaha dharma-ahiMsA-satyAdi zuddha dharma ke svarUpa kI jA~ca karatA hai, dharma ke siddhAntoM ko yathAzakti AcaraNa meM lAtA hai, dharmazAstroM ke vacanoM ko anubhava kI kasauTI para kasatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #43
16 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 dharmakalA ko kauna upalabdha karatA hai ? prazna hotA hai-dharmakalA ko kauna hastagata karatA hai ? hamAre samakSa isake pA~ca vikalpa upasthita hote haiM (1) kyA ve dharmakalA ko upalabdha kara lete haiM jo dharma ke prati andhavizvAsI haiM ? dharma kI hara bAta ko, hara niyamopaniyama ko cAhe Aja vaha vikAsaghAtaka evaM yugabAhya hI kyoM na ho gayA ho, A~kheM mUMdakara svIkAra kara lete haiM, dharma ke nAma se cala rahe andhavizvAsa, kurUr3hi aura kurIti yA paramparA para ve vizvAsa kara lete haiN| (2) kyA ve dharmakalA ko upalabdha kara sakate haiM, jo bilakula avizvAsI haiN| dharma kI acchI bAta ho, cAhe burI. hitakara niyamopaniyama hoM cAhe sArvajanika kalyANa kI bAta ho, ve vizvAsa nahIM karate / ve dharma ke nAma se hI cir3hate haiN| dharma kA nAma bhI sunanA nahIM caahte| aise avizvAsI loga dharma kI yugAnukUla maryAdAoM ko bilakula ThukarA dete haiM / avizvAsa hI unakA dharma hai| (3) athavA tathAkathita vaijJAnika dharmakalA ko upalabdha kareMge, jo yaha kahate haiM ki hamArI prayogazAlA meM jo siddha hogA use hI hama dharma yA satya mAneMge, usa para hI vizvAsa kareMge, usake sivAya bAkI sabako asatya mAneMge, usa para vizvAsa nahIM kreNge| (4) cauthe ve haiM jo tArkika haiM yA dArzanika haiM, ve kahate haiM, hama dharmazAstra yA grantha par3heMge, dharma kI vyAkhyA kareMge aura usI meM se jIvana ke satya ko chAna leMge / kyA aise tArkika loga dharmakalA ko upalabdha kara sakate haiM ? mere namra mata se pahale loga, jo ki andhavizvAsI haiM, ve dharma kI, dharmagranthoM kI, dharmaguruoM kI pUjA kara leMge, ahiMsA aura satya ke mandira banAkara unakI pUjA kara leMge / parantu dharma ko Ama-janatA ke AcaraNa kI cIja nahIM hone deMge / Ama-janatA meM ahiMsA Adi dharma A gayA, Ama-janatA dharmagranthoM ko yA dharma kI bAtoM ko yukti aura tarka se samajhane lagI yA dharmaguru ke upadeza sunakara unake kahe anusAra calane lagI to dharma, dharmagrantha aura dharmaguru bhraSTa ho jAyeMge ataH jo azikSita, apar3ha, grAmINa yA kama samajha ke loga haiM, unase dharma, dharmagrantha aura dharmaguru ko bacAo / aise loga dharmakalA ko na to svayaM upalabdha karate haiM, na dUsaroM ko karane dete haiM / ve dharma ke lie lar3eMge-mareMge, para zuddha dharma kA jIvana meM AcaraNa nahIM kareMge / isI prakAra ke dUsare loga jo bilakula avizvAsI haiM jo dharma se sarpa yA bicchU kI taraha dUra bhAgate haiM, dharma kA jIvana se sparza nahIM hone dete, ve bhI dharmakalA se kosoM dUra haiN| ___tIsare nambara meM ve vaijJAnika haiM jo zraddhA aura hRdaya ko tilajAMli dekara kevala prayogazAlA meM siddha ko hI mAnate-jAnate haiM, ve bhI vyApaka dharmakalA kA sparza nahIM kara sakate / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #44
sabhI kalAoM meM dharmakalA sarvopari 17 cauthe jo dArzanika evaM tArkika haiM, hara vastu ko tarka kI kasauTI para kase binA nahIM mAnate, ve bhI ardha-vidagdha haiM, dharmakalA kA prakAza nahIM pA sakate / (5) dharmakalA ke prakAza ko ve hI pA sakate haiM, jo buddhi aura hRdaya donoM kA saMtulana rakhakara zuddhadharma ko jIvana meM ramAte haiN| dharma ke mAhAtmya kA, usake ihalaukika phala kA pratyakSa tathA pAralaukika phala kA parokSa (anumAna aura Agama) se sAkSAt karate haiM / dharma ke nAma para cala rahe andhavizvAsa va andhaparamparA meM ve nahIM pha~sate, na hI dharma kI svapara-hitakara, vizva-kalyANakara bAtoM ko ThukarAte haiM, ve acchI bAtoM ko apanAte haiN| dharma aura vijJAna donoM kA sAmaMjasya biThAkara vijJAna para zuddha dharma kA aMkuza rakhakara ve calate haiN| isI prakAra tarka yA yukti ke sAtha zraddhA evaM vizvAsa ke tattva ko nahIM cUkate / jinake vicAra, vANI aura vyavahAra tInoM dharma ke raMga meM raMge rahate haiM, vaha zuddha dharma kA svayaM AcaraNa karake dUsaroM ke samakSa Adarza prastuta karatA hai / prakRti kI khulI kitAba se vaha bahuta kucha sIkhatA hai aura dharma kI kasauTI para kasakara use AcaraNa meM lAtA hai| dharmakalAyukta jIvana jIne vAlA jo vyakti dharmakalAyukta jIvana jItA hai, vaha tana, mana, vacana aura dhana yA sAdhanoM kA bilakula apavyaya nahIM karatA, kama se kama AvazyakatAe~ rakhakara utkRSTa jIvana jItA hai| utkRSTa dharmakalA se yukta jIvana ke lie na to pAuDara, lipasTika Adi saundarya prasAdhanoM kI jarUrata hai, aura na bar3hiyA vastroM kii| mahAtmA gAMdhI kA jIvana dharmakalAmaya thA / hamAre sAdhu-saMtoM kA jIvana bhI bahuta hI saMyamamaya hotA hai isalie dharmakalAmaya hotA hai| dharmakalAmaya jIvana meM ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| dharmakalAkAra apanA jIvana uddezyapUrvaka jItA hai| usakA uddezya khAnA-pInA aiza-ArAma karanA yA jaise-taise Ubar3a-khAbar3a yA avyavasthita jIvana bitAnA nahIM hotA, apitu Dharre kI pAzavIya jIvana paddhati se dUra, paristhitiyoM se samajhautA na karatA huA bandhana-mukti ke vyApaka uddezya para avicala rahakara zuddha dharmamaya jIvana jItA hai / sAtha hI vaha uddezya-pUrti meM juTA rahatA hai / aisA dharmaparAyaNa vyakti apane svArtha ke lie hI nahIM, dUsaroM ke lie bhI jItA hai / dharma prANimAtra ke lie apane ko nyochAvara karanA sikhAtA hai, vaha samasta prANiyoM kI zAnti, abhyudaya evaM niHzreyasa ke lie jItA hai| sabake hita meM apanA hita samajhatA hai| vaha apane tana, mana vacana evaM sAdhana kA upayoga prAyaH dUsaroM ke hita ke lie karatA hai| apanI vidyA, kalA, buddhi Adi kA upayoga bhI sArvajanika hita meM karatA hai| vaha sthitaprajJa kI taraha rahatA hai / kaSTa, kaThinAiyA~, duHkha yA AphateM Ane para vaha ghabarAtA nahIM, va zAnti aura samabhAvapUrvaka saha letA hai| agara vaha gRhastha hai to gRhasthadharma kI maryAdAoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #45
18 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 ke anurUpa pratyeka pravRtti karatA hai aura sAdhu hai to sAdhudharma ke anurUpa / jindagI ko khela samajhakara prasannatApUrvaka jItA hai| kaSTa ko dharma evaM tapa samajhakara samabhAvapUrvaka sahatA hai| isIlie tiloka kAvya saMgraha meM spaSTa kahA hai sIkhata veda purANa kurANa ko, sIkhata tAna bajAvata tAlI / jaMtara-maMtara-taMtara sIkhata, coTa calAya kucoTa ko TAlI // khAvaNa pIvaNa dhAtu rasAyana, lAvaNya aura kalA saba jhAlI / rItI koThI nahIM sohe 'tiloka' ke, tyoM saba kalA dharma bina ThAlI // bandhuo ! Apa bhI dharmakalA ke marma ko samajhakara jIvana ko dharmakalA se ota-prota bnaaeN| [] 0 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #46
82. dharmakathA : saba kathAoM meM utkRSTa priya dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apako eka vizeSa nIti kI ora nirdeza karanA cAhatA hU~ / manuSya apane jIvana meM zravaNa, manana, nididhyAsana karatA hai, kintu bahuta se logoM ko yaha viveka nahIM hotA ki kyA sunanA, kyA cintana-manana karanA aura kyA nididhyAsana karanA cAhie ? bahuta-se loga prAya: zrRMgAra - kathA, yA striyoM ke hAva-bhAva, saundarya Adi kI kathA meM atyadhika ruci rakhate haiM / kaI loga khAne-pIne Adi ke sambandha meM hI gapazapa karate haiM / vartamAna yuga ke prabhAva se bahuta-se loga rAjanIti kI bAtoM ke sambandha meM hI adhikAMza bAta-cIta kahate-sunate haiM / maharSi gautama ne utkRSTa jIvana banAne ke liye dharmakathA ke zravaNa-manana Adi kI ora hI iMgita kiyA hai / gautama kulaka kA yaha 68va jIvana-sUtra hai / isameM maharSi gautama ne nirdeza kiyA hai-- 'savvA kahA dhammakA jiNAi' samasta kathAoM ko dharma-kathA jItatI hai / arthAt dharma - kathA samasta kathAoM meM utkRSTa hai| dharmakathA kyoM saba kathAoM meM zreSTha hai ? dUsarI kathAoM kA jIvana para kyA prabhAva par3atA hai ? aura dharmakathA jIvana ko kaise ucca pada para yA sarvocca sanmArga para le jAtI hai ? ina saba pahaluoM para maiM Apake samakSa vizleSaNa prastuta karUMgA / anya kathAe~ aura dharma - kathA saMsAra meM aneka prakAra kI kathAe~ calatI haiM / pratyeka kathA kA vyakti ke mana para acchA yA burA kucha na kucha prabhAva par3atA hI hai| jisakA prabhAva manuSya ke mana para bahuta burA par3atA hai, jisase rAga-dveSa paidA ho athavA jisase kAma-vAsanA paidA ho, bhoga-vRtti jAgRta ho, jisake kAraNa kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, abhimAna, chala-kapaTa, matsara, IrSyA Adi vaikArika vRtti paidA ho, use jaina zAstroM meM kukathA yA vikathA kahA gayA hai / aisI vikathAe~ mukhyatayA cAra batAI gaI haiM - ( 1 ) strI - kathA, (2) bhakta-kathA, (3) rAja - kathA aura (4) deza - kathA / strI kathA - jisa kathA meM striyoM ke aMgopAMgoM kA, unake hAva-bhAva, vilAsa, evaM kAma-krIr3AoM kA isa DhaMga se varNana kiyA jAya, jisase kAmotta ejanA paidA ho, manuSya kA mana jise zravaNa-manana karake kAma-bhogoM meM Asakta ho jAye, manuSya kI vRtti sAMsArika viSaya - vikAroM kI ora, Amoda-pramoda, raMga-reliyoM Adi kI ora mur3a jAye, use strI-kathA kahate haiM / strI-kathA ko hama kAma-kathA bhI kaha sakate haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #47
20 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 Ajakala ke sinemAoM meM prAyaH azlIla kAma-kathAe~ hI hotI haiM, kevala zravya ke rUpa meM hI nahIM dRzya ke rUpa meM bhI, jinakA prabhAva sIdhA vartamAna yuvaka-yuvatiyoM para par3atA hai| adhikatara calacitra aise hI taiyAra kiye aura dikhAye jAte haiM, jinase vartamAna yuga kA jana-mAnasa bahuta adhika vikRti kI ora mur3atA hai, vaha atyadhika kAma-vAsanA se prerita ho jAtA hai / mAnasika vikAra se pratyakSa to nahIM parokSa rUpa se brahmacarya bhaMga hotA hai / Apa mAne yA na mAneM, sinemA ke tAraka-tArikAoM kI taraha kA phaizana, pozAka yA pahanAve kA anusaraNa bahuta-se yuvaka-yuvatiyAM karane lagate haiN| bahuta-se yuvakayuvatiyA~ to lajjA evaM maryAdA chor3akara sinemA ke tAraka-tArikA banane ko lalacAte haiN| magara usase unakA jIvana utkRSTa nahIM rhtaa| kAma-kathA sunakara bahuta-se yuvakayuvatiyAM apane abhibhAvakoM ko sinemA ke tAraka-tArikaeM banane kI anumati dene ko bAdhya kara dete haiN| vAstava meM kAma-kathA zravaNa karake yA kAma-kathA ke calacitra dekhakara athavA kAma-kathAmUlaka azlIla upanyAsa par3hakara vartamAna yuvaka prAyaH apane jIvana meM phaizana, vilAsa aura kAmavAsanA ko caritArtha karane lagate haiN| Aye dina yuvakayuvatiyA~ paraspara kAmamUlaka praNaya-dAmpatya prema meM par3a jAte haiN| mAtA-pitA ke sAmane jaba ve apanA vivAha prastAva rakhate haiM to unheM Azcarya aura hadaya ko dhakkA lagatA hai / ve isake lie taiyAra nahIM hote ki merI lar3akI yA lar3akA apanI jAti ke tathA sahya AcAra-vicAra vAloM ke sAtha pANigrahaNa na karake anya ke sAtha kareM para ve kAmAndha hokara mAtA-pitA kI bAta ko bhI ThukarA dete haiN| Akhira vaha prema-vivAha prAyaH asaphala hotA hai| yaha saba kAma-kathA zravaNa yA prekSaNa kA hI phala hai / bhaktakathA-bhaktakathA kA artha hotA hai--bhojana ke sambandha meM vikathA krnaa| taraha-taraha kI khAdya vastuoM ke sambandha meM jikra karanA, rAta-dina khAne-pIne kI bAtoM ko carcA karanA, kauna-sA khAdya kahA~ milatA hai ? kaise banAyA jAtA hai ? kauna-sA padArtha ghaTapaTA yA svAdiSTa hotA hai ? kisa-kisa khAdya kA kitanA mUlya baiThatA hai ? ityAdi svAdendriya ke viSaya ko poSaNa karane kI hI bAteM karanA bhaktakathA hai| isa vikathA ko upalakSaNa se 'bhogakathA' kaha sakate haiM / kevala jihvandriya-viSaya kA hI nahIM, zeSa cAroM indriyoM ke viSayoM kA upabhoga bhI bhaktakathA ke antargata sambhava hai| vartamAna yuga kA mAnava indriya-viSayoM kI ora zIghra AkarSita hotA hai / kaI logoM kI indriya-viSayoM kA upabhoga karane kI lAlasA itanI prabala ho jAtI hai ki ve apanA ApA bhUlakara unakI prApti ke lie cintana karate rahate haiN| unhIM viSayoM kI carcA bAra-bAra karate-sunate rahate haiN| kaI karNendriya viSayarasika loga jaba dekho taba kahate-sunate haiM-"ahA ! kitanA sundara gIta hai ! maiM to isa gIta ko sunakara mugdha ho gayA / " nAsikA ko atyanta priya lagane vAlI bhInI-bhInI sugandha kI carcA karane-sunane se ghrANendriya viSaya kA upabhoga karane kI lAlasA jAgRta hotI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #48
dharmakathA : saba kathAoM meM utkRSTa : 21 sundara rUpa, saundarya evaM sundariyoM ke aga- vinyAsa Adi kI carcA karane-sunane se AsaktipUrvaka sparzalAlasA athavA prekSaNalipsA paidA hotI hai / isI prakAra bar3hiyA, svAdiSTa, gariSTha bhojya padArthoM kI kathA sunane yA kahane se bhI rasanendriya ko tRpta karane kI kAmanA jagatI hai / isa prakAra kI bhogakathA jIvana ko patana kI ora le jAtI hai, zarIra aura zarIra se sambandhita padArthoM ke upayoga -- sukhopabhoga kI tIvra lAlasA jAga jAtI hai rAta-dina unhIM bhogopabhogoM ko pAne kI udher3abuna meM vyakti laga jAtA hai / yaha saba bhaktakathA yA bhogakathA kA duSpariNAma hai / rAjakathA -- yaha vikathA bar3I bhayAnaka hai / rASTrAndhatA ke Aveza meM anya rASTroM ko gulAma banAne, apane rASTra ke prati moha kI, dUsare rASTroM kI rAjanIti kI carcA karanA tathA aisI hI vikathAe~ par3hanA yA sunanA jIvana ko daladala meM pha~sAnA hai / isI prakAra rAta-dina sattA hathiyAne, ema0 ela0e0, ema0 pI0 Adi banane ke lie tikar3amabAjI kI bAteM kahanA - sunanA yA par3hanA bhI khataranAka hai / kaI logoM ko yaha Adata hotI hai| ki ve sote-baiThate, jaba dekho taba rAjanaitika carcA cher3ate rahate haiM, akhabAroM meM rAjanIti kI garmAgarma khabareM par3hakara ve jaba taka pA~ca-dasa vyaktiyoM ko nahIM sunA dete taba taka unheM caina nahIM par3atA / kaI loga to rAjanIti ke kIr3e hote haiM / ve rAta-dina netA banane aura pratipakSI ko parAjita karane kI carcA apane mitroM meM karate haiN| rAjanItikathA kI yaha carcA unake jIvana ko ghuna kI taraha khA DAlatI hai magara unheM rAjanIti ke binA caina nahIM par3atA / aisI carcA sunane yA kahane ke phalasvarUpa kucha manacale loga rAjanIti ke daladala meM burI taraha pha~sa jAte haiM / rAjanaitika kathA kI kaI logoM ko bahuta khujalI hotI hai / antaH prAcIna kAla meM jaba rAjAoM ke rAjya hote the / taba kaI loga rAjA, rAnI, taHpura, yuddha, rAjasI ThAThabATa, rAjAoM kI mahaphila, raMgIna rAteM, rAjAoM ke bhogopabhoga ke ( sAdhana ), yuddha Adi kI kathA kahane-sunane meM bar3I dilacaspI lete the / phalataH karmabandhana, rAga-dveSa aura yA vyartha samaya khone ke atirikta kucha palle nahIM par3atA / isIlie rAjakathA ko vikathA kahA gayA hai / usase manuSya kA jIvana barbAda ho jAtA hai / rAjanaitika jIvana kA abhyasta vyakti phira anya kisI kSetra ke kAma kA nahIM rahatA / vaha rAjanItika ukhAr3a - pachAr3a meM, dUsare daloM ko badanAma karake voTa apane pakSa meM adhika lene ke cakkara meM rAjanaitika kathA karatA rahatA hai / rAjanIti kI kathA meM satya kA aMza bahuta hI kama hotA hai| adhikatara jhUThe vAde, jhUThe nAre, kapaTapUrvaka jhUTha bolanA, tikar3amabAjI, anucita sA~Tha-gA~Tha, jor3a-tor3a Adi hote haiN| mAno rAjanIti se Ajakala zuddha dharma ko to vidA hI kara diyA ho / 1 dezakathA - yaha vikathA bhI anokhe prakAra kI hai / dezakathA meM yAtrA - kathA deza-videza kI vibhinna dezoM kI rIti-rivAjoM, saMskAroM, rahana-sahana, khAna-pAna, bolacAla 1. Adi kI carcA hI isa kathA kA mukhya viSaya hotA hai / dezakathA aura mahAtmA gAMdhI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #49
22 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 dvArA pracalita svadezI vrata meM bahuta antara hai| dezakathA meM apane deza ke vikRta rIti-rivAjoM, saMskAroM yA vikRtiyoM kI hI prAya: carcA rahatI hai / jabaki svadezI vrata meM vyakti apane deza meM banI huI vastuoM ko istemAla karatA hai, deza ke prati vaphAdArI rakhatA hai, deza para saMkaTa Ane para vaha tana-mana-dhana se sahayoga dene meM pIche nahIM haTatA / deza kI surakSA ke lie prANa nyochAvara karane ko taiyAra rahatA hai / svadezI vrata ke pIche rASTradharma hai, jabaki dezakathA ke pIche yA to thor3A-sA svArtha rahatA hai, athavA vahA~ ke sthAnIya yA bAhara ke loga baiThakara deza kI rAjanIti, saMskRti Adi para vicAra carcA karate haiM jinameM tathya bahuta thor3A hotA hai, adhikAMza manoraMjana ke lie deza-videza kI yAtrA-kathAoM yA zikAra kI carcAe~ karate rahate haiN| jahA~ deza kI bhalAI ke lie paraspara vicAra-vimarza kiyA jAtA ho, vahA~ vaha dezakathA nahIM kahalAtI parantu jahA~ deza-hita ke viruddha eka deza ko dUsare deza se lar3Ane-bhir3Ane, deza meM phUTa DAlane, deza ko lUTane, deza meM arAjakatA phailAne, dezadroha karane, deza kI saMskRti ko caupaTa karane evaM deza kA patana karane vAlI kathA kI jAtI ho, vicAra vimarza kiyA jAtA ho, eka-dUsare ko preraNA dI jAtI ho, vahA~ avazya hI dezakathA hai / deza vikathA pApa hai, dezahita kI kathA puNya hai| yaha antara samajha lenA caahie| ina cAra vikathAoM ko kahane-sunane kA pariNAma bahuta burA AtA hai| inase manuSya kA jIvana patana evaM pApa kI ora jAtA hai| vikathAoM se kisI kA kalyANa na to huA hai, aura na hI hogA apitu usase kalyANa kA mArga avaruddha ho jAtA hai| kaI loga akarmaNya, niThalle evaM AlasI banakara jaba-taba inhIM cAroM vikathAoM meM se kisI na kisI vikathA ko karate rahate haiN| bhArata meM to bahuta-se durvyasanI loga gapazapa meM inhoM vikathAoM kA Azraya lete haiN| ve apane samaya, zakti aura buddhi kA apavyaya aura durupayoga inhIM vikathAoM meM karate rahate haiN| Adhunika vikathAe~-kaI loga vartamAna meM pracalita vikathAoM meM apane samaya aura zakti kA apavyaya karate haiM / ve yA to azlIla sAhitya par3hate haiM, jaise-azlIla upanyAsa, nATaka yA kahAniyA~ aisI kathAe~ haiM, jinake par3hane se kAmavAsanA paidA hotI hai| upanyAsa ko navala-kathA bhI kahate haiN| kaI upanyAsa aise hote haiM, jinameM corI kI yA aisI tilasmI kathAe~ hotI haiM, jinase tuccha manoraMjana ke sivAya koI hitazikSA nahIM milatI balki aise upanyAsa par3hakara athavA aise upanyAsoM kI kathA kahasunakara corI DakaitI Adi ke duHsAhasika kukarma karane laga jAte haiN| kucha varSoM pahale kI eka ghaTanA hai| eka navayuvaka ne jo abhI vidyArthI hI thA, aisI eka duHsAhasika navalakathA (upanyAsa) par3hI jisase usakA vicAra corI evaM DakaitI karane kA ho gyaa| eka dina usane dussAhasa kiyaa| vaha rAta ko eka dUkAna kA daravAjA tor3ane lagA, jaise usa navala-kathA meM likhA thA, ThIka usI taraha kA usane For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #50
dharmakathA : saba kathAoM meM utkRSTa : 23 veSa banAyA, vaise hI sAdhana liye| vaise hI dUkAna meM corI karane ke lie daravAjA tor3ane kA prayatna kiyA, para becArA nausikhiyA thA, ataH daravAjA TUTA nahIM / khaTakhaTa kI AvAja se logoM kI nIMda ur3a gaI aura vaha raMge hAthoM pakar3a liyA gyaa| yaha hai duHsAhasika navala-kathA kA duSpariNAma / adhikAMza navala-kathAe~ premakathAe~ hotI haiN| unameM premI-premikA kI duHkhAnta kathAe~ hotI haiM, asaphala prema kI kathAe~ par3hane-kahane se yuvaka caritrabhraSTa ho hI jAtA hai| kisI kathA ke nAyaka kI nakala karake vaha bhI asaphala premI yA premikA banakara apane jIvana kA duHkhada anta kara DAlatA hai| isI prakAra kaI rahasya-kathAe~ hotI haiM, jinakA koI bhI zubha pariNAma jIvana para nahIM hotA, balki ghar3I-do ghar3I ke lie manuSya Azcarya meM DUba jAtA hai| kathA kA koI bhI sirA hAtha nahIM aataa| __kaI bhUta-preta kI kahAniyA~, jhUThe kisse tathA managaDhaMta kathAe~ par3hate yA kahate-sunate haiM, unakA mastiSka para bahuta burA prabhAva par3atA hai| bhaya kA bhUta unake mastiSka meM itanI tejI se tathA sudRr3ha rUpa se ghusa jAtA hai ki vaha AjIvana nahIM nikltaa| isIlie ghara meM bar3hI-bUr3hI, dAdI yA nAnI prAcInakAla meM baccoM ko aisI kahAniyA~ nahIM sunAtI thIM jinase bacce bhayabhIta ho jAeM, baccoM ke komala dimAga meM bhaya ghusa jaaye| ___ isI prakAra kaI loga zikAra-kathA kahate-sunate yA par3hate haiM, usameM zikAra kA sAhasika varNana hotA hai / varNana itanA rocaka DhaMga se hotA hai, ki par3hane-sunane vAlA usameM tanmaya ho jAtA hai, usake mana-mastiSka para usa zikAra-kathA ke varNana kI taraha hI zikAra karane kI lAlasA jAgRta hotI hai, kaI loga zikAra karane kA sAhasa bhI kara baiThate haiN| isa prakAra eka kukathA ke par3hane-sunane se jIvana ke hare-bhare udyAna meM hiMsA kI Aga prajvalita ho uThatI hai / jIvana ke be kSaNa bhayaMkara hote haiM, jinameM vaha zikArI banakara dina para dina ghora hiMsA-nirdoSa jAnavaroM kI hatyA karane para utArU ho jAtA hai| kaI loga yAtrA-kathAe~ kahane yA par3hane-sunane ke zaukIna hote haiN| yAtrAkathAoM se kucha jAnakArI to ho jAtI hai deza-videza ke rahana-sahana kI, saMskRti kI, aura cAla-calana kii| usakA prabhAva kabhI-kabhI to manuSya ke anukaraNazIla mastiSka para itanA jabardasta par3atA hai ki vaha usa yAtrA-kathA meM se acchAI ko grahaNa karane ke bajAya burAI ko grahaNa karane laga jAtA hai| vaha usa-usa deza ke logoM meM vyApta durvyasanoM ko apanA letA hai, videzI saMskRti ke sAMce meM apane jIvana ko DhAlane lagatA hai| bhAratIya logoM ne pazcima ke logoM meM jo guNa-samaya kI pAbandI, svadezaprema, kAma ke samaya kAma karanA, vyartha kI gapazapa yA durvyasana-poSaNa nahIM, kAma karane se jI na curAnA, mAnava-sevA karanA Adi sadguNa the, unheM nahIM apanAyA; kintu unameM jo durguNa the-sigareTa pInA, strI-puruSoM kA svacchanda rUpa se ghUmanA, khar3e-khar3e For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #51
24 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 pezAba karanA, koTa-peMTa-nekaTAI, haiTa Adi pozAka pahananA Adi, unheM grahaNa kara liyaa| yAtrA-kathA kA varNana par3hakara prAyaH anukaraNazIla loga deza-videza ke logoM ke durguNoM ko apanA lete haiM, sadguNoM ko nahIM apanAte / isI prakAra kaI kathAe~ rocaka to hotI haiM, para unameM se grahaNa karane lAyaka hitopadeza bahuta hI alpa hotA hai / ___ kaI sAmAjika upanyAsa bhI hote haiM, samAja-sevA kI preraNA unase milatI hai, para ve ine-gine hI hote haiM, aura ine-gine birale loga hI unheM par3ha-sunakara samAja-sevA kI preraNA grahaNa karate haiN| adhikAMza loga to apanI ruci kA poSaNa karane ke liye aise upanyAsa par3hate haiM, kucha loga samaya kATane ke liye aisA sAhitya par3hate haiN| aksara dekhA gayA hai ki bhArata ke loga aise kathA sAhitya ko par3hakara prAyaH akarmaNya, paropajIvI aura AlasI ho gaye haiN| unheM yaha bhAna hI nahIM hotA ki samaya kitanA amUlya hai ? isakA kaise sadupayoga karanA cAhiye ? ve prAyaH apanA samaya gapazapa, nindA-cugalI, lar3AI-jhagar3A yA kisI durvyasana me athavA aise gande sAhitya ke par3hane meM kharca kara DAlate haiM, ArogyavRddhi, manoraMjana tathA lokopakAra kI dRSTi se vicAra karake usa samaya kA sadupayoga karanA nahIM jaante| niSkarSa yaha hai ki pUrvokta cAroM vikathAoM ke atirikta prema-kathA, sAhasikakathA, rahasya-kathA, bhUta-kathA, zikAra-kathA, yAtrA-kathA Adi vibhinna kathAoM se bhI manuSya kA kalyANa nahIM hotA, na hI koI hitakara preraNA mila pAtI hai| dharmakathA ina saba kathAoM meM zreSTha kathA hai| dharmakathA sarala aura rocaka to hotI hI hai, sAtha hI usase jIvana-kalyANa kI preraNA bhI milatI hai| dharmakathA kA zravaNa evaM kathana mAtA ke stanapAna kI taraha hitakArI aura jIvana ko svastha, sphUrtimAna evaM dharmarasika banAtA hai| dharmakathA kyA hai, kyA nahIM? ___dharmakathA vaha hai, jisa kathA meM yA jisa varNana meM dharma-zuddhadharma kA puTa ho / jo kathA par3hane-sunane vAle ko zuddhadharma kI preraNA detI ho, jisa kathA ko par3hane-sunane se dharma kI maryAdA meM rahakara artha-kAma-sevana kA gura mila jAtA hai, jo kathA manuSya ko durAcAra, durvyasana evaM durnIti tathA pApa-parAyaNatA ke mArga se haTAkara acchI AdatoM, sunIti evaM dharmaparAyaNatA ke sanmArga para manuSya ko car3hA detI ho, use bhI dharmakathA kahate haiN| jisa kathA ke kahane-sunane yA par3hane se manuSya ko juA, corI, mAMsAhAra, madyapAna, zikAra, vezyAgamana evaM parastrIgamana Adi durvyasanoM ko sarvathA tilAMjali dene kI preraNA milatI ho, vaha bhI dharmakathA kI koTi meM hai| jisa kathA meM dhArmika mahApuruSoM kA jIvana caritra ho, jisameM zIla aura satItva kI parama ArAdhaka mahAsatiyoM kI jIvanI ho, jisameM dharmavIra puruSoM kI ghaTanAoM kA Alekhana ho, aise logoM ko jIvana gAthAe~ bhI aMkita hoM, jo patita For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #52
dharmakathA : saba kathAoM meM utkRSTa : 25 * se pAvana bane hoM, pApamUrti se dharmamUrti bane hoM, ve kathAe~ bhI dharmakathA kahI jA sakatI haiM / isake atirikta aisI kathAoM ko bhI dharmakathA kahA jA sakatA hai, jina kathAoM kA prArambha bhogoM ke atireka se hokara unakA anta bhogoM kI Asakti ke sarvathA tyAga ke rUpa meM pratiphalita huA ho athavA jo kathA prArambha meM durvyasanoM meM nimagna puruSa kI ho, lekina usakA anta durvyasanoM ke sarvathA tyAga meM ho / dharmakathA dharmopadeza ko bhI kahate haiM / isa dRSTi se kevala dharmapreraNAyukta kathA-kahAnI ko hI dharmakathA nahIM, apitu dharmapravacana, dharmadezanA yA dharmapreraNA ko bhI dharmakathA kahate haiM / bhAratIya saMskRti meM saMtoM, sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM evaM RSi-muniyoM ke pravacanoM, vyAkhyAnoM yA dharmopadezoM ko bhI dharmakathA kahane kA Ama rivAja hai / kyoMki sAdhu-santoM ke dharmopadeza meM jo bhI tAttvika varNana kiyA jAtA hai, kathA-kahAnI yA dRSTAnta kahe jAte haiM, athavA anya zAstrIya varNana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha saba dharma se sanA, dharma se ota-prota hotA hai evaM unameM dharmamArga para car3hAne, zrotAoM ko dharma ke raMga meM raMgane kA prayAsa hotA hai / pAzcAtya vicAraka John Newton ( johana nyUTana ) ne bhI kahA hai "My grand point in preaching is to break the hard heart and to heal the broken one. " "dharmApadeza meM merA sabase bar3A muddA hai - kaThora hRdaya ko pighalAnA aura TUTe hue hRdaya ko sAdhakara svastha karanA / " isake atirikta jisa upadeza yA sAhitya meM saMsAra evaM sAMsArika padArthoM, zarIra, yauvana, dhana-vaibhava Adi kI niHsAratA, tucchatA aura anityatA batAI jAtI hai / jIvana meM jisase virakti paidA ho jAtI hai, ina nAzavAna aura anitya padArthoM se / manuSya saMsAra se virakta hokara tyAgamArga, cAritrapatha ko aMgIkAra karane ko tatpara ho jAtA hai / sAdhudharma - utkRSTa mahAvratarUpa dharma ko aMgIkAra karane ke lie udyata ho jAtA hai / AtmA meM - vizuddha Atmatattva meM AtmabhAvoM meM ramaNa karane ke lie susajja ho jAtA hai, sAMsArika pudgaloM kI Asakti kA tyAga kara detA hai, vaha varNana, vivecana, upadeza yA sAhitya bhI dharmakathA ke antargata hai / isIlie mahAtmA gAMdhI ne usa zAstra ko bhI dharmakathA kahA hai "jo mokSa kI ora bar3hAne vAlA ho, saMyama kI zikSA dene vAlA ho / " aura usa sAhitya ko bhI hama dharmakathA kaha sakate haiM, jisameM dAna, zIla, tapa, bhAvanA, zrutadharma, cAritradharma, yA grAmadharma, nagaradharma, rASTradharma athavA kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, zauca, satya, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, AkiMcanya aura brahmacarya, ina dasa dharmoM kA athavA gRhastha-dharma ke aNuvratoM va sAdhudharma ke mahAvratoM kA vivecana ho, inhIM para kathAe~, dRSTAnta, sUkti-saMgraha, gAthAsaMcaya athavA pravacana yA lekha hoN| aise dharmakathAtmaka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #53
26 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 sAhitya ko dharmakathA isalie kahA jAtA hai ki aisA sAhitya aMgopAMgoM sahita dharma kI preraNA se otaprota hotA hai / dharmakathA-zravaNa-manana-nididhyAsana se lAbha prazna hotA hai-dharmakathA kahane, sunane, yA manana karane se kyA lAbha hai ? yadi dharmakathA kA zravaNAdi na kiyA jAye to kyA hAni hai ? Aja bhAratavarSa meM dharmakathA-zravaNa ke prati logoM kI AsthA manda hotI jA rahI hai| agara unheM yaha patA laga jAye ki amuka sthAna para jAne se pAMca sau rupaye kA lAbha hone vAlA hai aura isI nagara meM amuka sthAna para sAdhu munirAja virAjamAna haiM, unakA dharmopadeza hone vAlA hai to sAmAnya mAnava kA jhukAva arthalAbha kI ora hogA, dharmalAbha kI ora nahIM / kaI vyakti, jinheM dhana aura sattA ke mada ne A gherA hai, ve bhI apane ahaMkAravaza dharmazravaNa se katarAte haiN| unakA tarka hai ki dharmakathA sunane yA usa para manana karane se koI arthalAbha to hotA nahIM, dharmalAbha kisane dekhA hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki manuSya-jIvana kA uddezya kevala arthalAbha hI nahIM hai, khAnA-pInA, aizo-ArAma karanA bhI jIvana kA lakSya nahIM hai| jIvana kA mukhya lakSya hai-janma-maraNa ke cakra se mukti pAnA / usake lie arthalAbha yA kAmalAbha Avazyaka nahIM haiM, dharmalAbha hI sarvaprathama Avazyaka aura anivArya hai / dharmalAbha dharmakathA sunane yA manana karane se hI ho sakatA hai| dharmakathA dharmalAbha kA mUla srota hai| mAnava-jIvana ke abhyudaya aura niHzreyasa ke lie arthalAbha yA kAmalAbha upayogI nahIM hai, dharmalAbha hI upayogI hai| artha aura kAma ke lAbha se preya kI prApti ho sakatI hai, zreya kI nhiiN| preya dekhane meM lubhAvanA aura AkarSaka lagatA hai, vaha kSaNabhaMgura hai, naSTa hone vAlA hai jabaki zreyamArga sahaja svAbhAvika hai, vaha avinAzI hai / dharmakathA sunane se manuSya ko vaha mArga mila jAtA hai, jisase artha aura kAma kI apekSA hI na rahe, inakI gulAmI hI na karanI pdd'e| Apase maiM pUchatA hU~-eka vyakti Apako arthalAbha yA kAmalAbha kA rAstA batAtA hai aura dUsarA vyakti aisA rAstA batAtA hai, jisase zAzvata sukha-zAnti kI prApti ho, janma-maraNa ke cakra se mukta ho sakeM tathA artha aura kAma se nirapekSa evaM nispRha raha sakeM, unakI gulAmI na karanI par3e to Apa kauna-sA rAstA pasanda kareMge / spaSTa hai ki Apa dUsarA mArga hI pasanda kareMge, pahale mArga ko nhiiN| laukika vyavahAra kA eka siddhAnta hai ki ___ 'prakSAlanAddhi paMkasya dUrAdasparzanaM varam' kapar3e ko kIcar3a meM DAlakara phira pAnI se dhone kI apekSA dUra se hI kIcar3a se usako sparza na karAnA hI acchA hai| isI prakAra pahale AtmA ko artha aura kAma prApti ke cakkara meM DAlakara preyamArga prApta karAnA aura phira usake phalasvarUpa hone vAle janma-maraNa ke cakkara se bacAne hetu dharmalAbha prApta karAkara zreyamArga para For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #54
dharmakathA : saba kathAoM meM utkRSTa : 27 car3hAnA acchA nahIM / acchA to yahI hai ki pahale se hI dharmalAbha dvArA prApta hone vAle zreyamArga ko apanAyA jAe, jisase artha aura kAma kI gulAmI yA apekSA na karanI par3e, janma-maraNa ke cakra meM na par3anA pdd'e| eka bAra manuSya dharmalAbha ko chor3a detA hai, aura nirapekSa niraMkuza artha- kAma kA sevana karatA hai, to phira use sahasA dharma kI prApti honA kaThina ho jAtA hai, kyoMki eka bAra adharma aura pApa ke phalasvarUpa naraka aura tiryaJcagati prApta hone para vahA~ dharma kI prApti honA kaThina hotA hai / jahA~ vyakti ajJAna, moha, mithyAtva aura duHkha meM hI rAta-dina grasta rahatA hai, vahA~ dharma kI jijJAsA honI hI kaThina hai, dharma kI prApti to aura bhI duSkara hai / ataH dharmalAbha hI jIvana meM mahattvapUrNa hai aura vaha dharmakathA ke yoga se sahaja hI ho jAtA hai / dharmakathA sunane se bhale hI sIdhA artha - kAmalAbha na hotI ho, lekina artha - kAma kI gulAmI hI na karanI par3e, inakI Asakti se janma-maraNa ke cakra meM na par3anA par3e, isa prakAra ke zreyamArga kA mahAlAbha - dharmalAbha dharmakathA se hotA hI hai, jisase Age calakara janma-maraNa kA bandhana kaTa jAtA hai / lohakhura rAjagRha nagara kA nAmI cora thA / usane marate samaya apane putra rohiNeya se kahA thA - "beTA ! eka saMkalpa kara le| kisI bhI sAdhu ke vacana nahIM sunanA / " rohiNeya ne saMkalpa kara liyA / lohakhura ke marane ke bAda rAjagRha meM rohiNeya kA AtaMka bahuta bar3ha gayA thA / rohiNeya rUpa-parivartana karane meM bahuta nipuNa thA / rAjapuruSa, rAjA zreNika Adi ne bharasaka prayatna kara liyA rohiNeya ko pakar3ane kA, lekina vaha kisI bhI taraha pakar3a meM nahIM AtA thA / eka dina rohiNeya cora kAnoM meM u~galiyA~ DAle hue bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samavasaraNa (dharmasabhA) ke Age se hokara jA rahA thA, tabhI akasmAt usake paira meM kA~TA cubha gayA / saMta ke vacana na sunane kA saMkalpa thA; parantu kA~TA nikAlane ke lie kAnoM meM DAlI huI uMgaliyA~ nikAlanI pdd'iiN| isI daurAna usane bhagavAn mahAvIra kI dharmakathA ke 4 vacana sune " (1) devoM ke paira jamIna se adhara rahate haiM, (2) unake gale meM par3I huI phUlamAlAe~ kumhalAtI nahIM, (3) unakI A~khoM kI palakeM nahIM jhapatIM aura (4) unake zarIra meM pasInA nahIM AtA / " ye cAra vacana suna kara rohiNeya vahA~ se sIdhA apanI guphA meM pahu~cA / idhara maMtrI abhayakumAra ne rohiNeya cora ko pakar3ane kA bIr3A uThAyA huA thaa| ve usakI Toha meM ghUma rahe the / eka jagaha unheM rohiNeya ke hone kA zaka par3A kintu pUchane para usane apane ko vyApArI batAyA apanA nAma, patA-ThikAnA dUsarA hI btaayaa| lekina abhayakumAra ne usase mitratA kara lI / use bhojana kA nyautA diyA / bhojana meM kucha mAdaka dravya khilA diye, jisase vaha behoza ho gayA / use behozI kI hAlata meM vahA~ le AyA gayA, jahA~ abhayakumAra ne pahale se hI svarga-sI racanA kara rakhI thI / vahA~ deva evaM devAMganAoM kA veSa dhAraNa kiye hue kaI yuvaka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #55
28 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 yuvatiyA~ susajjita khar3I thii| rohiNeya ko vahA~ eka palaMga para sulA diyA gyaa| jaba rohiNeya hoza meM AyA to use kahA gayA--"Apa svarga meM Ae haiM / hama deva aura devAMganAe~ ApakI sevA meM hAjira haiM / parantu svarga meM Ane vAle deva ko sarvaprathama yaha pUchA jAtA hai ki vaha kauna hai, kahA~ kA hai ? usane kyA-kyA sukarma-duSkarma kiye haiM ?" rohiNeya ne jyoM hI una nakalI deviyoM kI ora dekhA use bhagavAna mahAvIra ke ve 4 vacana smaraNa ho aaye| usane dekhA ki ye apane Apako deva-devI kahate haiM, parantu bhagavAna mahAvIra ne to kahA thA-'devoM ke zarIra meM pasInA nahIM AtA', inake zarIra meM pasInA A rahA hai| 'devoM kI phUlamAlAe~ kumhalAtI nahIM', inakI to puSpamAlAe~ kumhalA rahI haiM / 'devoM kI palakeM nahIM jhapatI' para inakI to palakeM jhapa rahI haiN| aura 'devoM ke paira jamIna se adhara rahate haiM', inake paira to jamIna para Tike hue haiN| isameM mujhe abhayakumAra kI cAla mAlUma hotI hai / ataH usane abhayakumAra Adi ke samakSa pahale jo apane ko vyApArI batalAyA thA tathA nAma, gA~va kA nAma-patA Adi batAyA thA, vahI btaayaa| phalataH abhayakumAra use giraphtAra na kara skaa| jaba abhayakumAra ne use mukta kara diyA aura mitra ke nAte AtmIyatApUrvaka bAta kI to usane svayaM svIkAra kara liyA ki "maiM hI rohiNeya huuN| maiM Apake samakSa vibhinna rUpoM meM AtA rahA para Apa pakar3a na sake / aba Apa mujhe agara bhagavAn mahAvIra jaise ni:spRha, sarvadarzI mahApuruSa ke samakSa le caleM to maiM unake samakSa apane sAre aparAdha khola kara rakha duuNgaa|" abhayakumAra usakA hRdaya badalA huA dekhakara bhagavAna mahAvIra kI sevA meM le phuNcaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne use tathA pariSada ko dharma dezanA dii| phalataH rohiNetha ko saMsAra se virakti ho gii| usane bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samakSa apane sAre aparAdha maMjUra kara liye aura zuddha sarala hRdaya se pazcAttApapUrvaka AtmAlocanA kii| tatpazcAta muni-dIkSA le lii| aba rohiNeya cora miTakara vaha rohiNeya muni bana gayA / zreNika rAjA evaM abhayakumAra jo use giraphtAra karake bhArI daNDa denA cAhate the, aba bhagavAn mahAvIra kI dharmakathA ke pratApa se vandanIya rohiNeya muni bana gyaa| ataH donoM usake caraNoM meM vandanA karane lge| yaha hai-dharmakathA kA hRdayasparzI prabhAva aura mahattva ! dharmakathA-zravaNa ko prAthamikatA jo vyakti dhanAdi ke lAbha se dharmakathA ko adhika lAbhapUrNa samajhate haiM, ve dharmakathA ko hI prAthamikatA dete haiM, ve sAMsArika anya lAbhoM ko gauNa kara dete haiM / ve samajhate haiM ki dharmakathA se jIvana amara ho jAtA hai, jIvana ko amara banAne kI preraNA dharmakathA se milatI hai| bharata cakravartI atyanta vaibhavazAlI thaa| cakravartI pada ke kAraNa sattA bhI usake hAtha meM thii| parantu vaha vaibhava aura sattA se alipta rahatA thaa| __ eka bAra bharata cakravartI siMhAsana para baiThe the, tabhI unheM eka sAtha tIna zubha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #56
dharma kathA : saba kathAoM meM utkRSTa : 26 sandeza mile-"(1) ApakI AyudhazAlA meM cakraratna utpanna huA hai, usakI pUjA kariye, (2) Apake putraratna paidA huA hai, usakA utsava manAie aura (3) bhagavAn RSabhadeva ko kevalajJAna huA hai, unakA samavasaraNa lagA hai, dharmopadeza sunie|" tInoM sandezoM ke sunate hI kSaNabhara bharata cakravartI vicAra meM par3e / unhoMne tatkAla nirNaya kiyA- "mujhe tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa (dharmasabhA) meM unakI dharmadezanA (dharmakathA) sunane sarvaprathama jAnA hai| zeSa donoM mere lie gauNa haiN| cakraratna tatkAla nahIM pUjA jAegA to koI hAni nahIM hogii| cakraratna kahIM jAne vAlA nahIM hai / use bAda meM bhI pUjA jA sakatA hai aura putraratna paidA huA hai, isakA sukha to sAMsArika sukha hai| isa sukha ko prakaTa karane ke lie utsava sampanna kiyA jAtA hai, parantu dharmazravaNa kA sukha to isase kaI gunA bar3hakara hai / isalie putraratna kA utsava bAda meM bhI manA liyA jAe to koI Apatti nahIM hogii| dharmadezanA-zravaNa kA avasara mujhaM hAtha se nahIM jAne denA caahie| dharmakathA-zravaNa kA avasara bAda meM nahIM milegaa|" basa, bharata cakravartI ne yathArtha nirNaya le liyA aura cala par3e apane dharmaratha para ArUr3ha hokara tIrthaMkara bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke mukha se niHsRta amRtavANImayI dharmakathA zravaNa karane ke lie / dharmakathA zravaNa karake bharata cakravartI ko apUrva Ananda aura santoSa kA anubhava huaa| . isI prakAra jo loga dharmakathA se hone vAle anupama dharmalAbha kA mahattva jAnate haiM, ve artha aura kAma ke lAbha ke avasaroM ko gauNa samajhate haiM / dharmakathA se sabhI samasyAoM kA hala kisI dIna-duHkhI kI tAtkAlika sahAyatA to kimI hada taka kucha samaya taka sahArA dekara kI jA sakatI hai, parantu kisI kI koI bhI samasyA dUsaroM ke sahayoga se sthAyIrUpa se hala nahIM ho sktii| rogI kA roga davA se nahIM, saMyama se hI dUra ho sakatA hai| DAkTara kitanI ho acchI auSadhi de, pathya-paraheja na rakhane vAle marIja kI bImArI lauTa-lauTakara puna: AtI rhegii| kevala anna-vastra vitaraNa karane mAtra se garIbI kI samasyA hala nahIM ho sktii| kisI bhUkhe athavA naMge ko bhojana-vastra dekara usakI tAtkAlika kSudhA miTAI jA sakatI hai, para sadA ke lie aise bhUkhe-naMge ko bhojana-vastra diyA jAnA kaThina hotA hai / unakI garIbI to tabhI dUra ho sakatI hai, jaba ve svayaM zrama kA mahattva samajheM, apanI nyAyanItiyukta kamAI ke upabhoga meM gaurava samajheM, unake mana meM garIbI athavA alpa AvazyakatAoM se nirvAha karane kA saMtoSa ho / manovikAra ho samasta ApattiyoM aura samasyAoM kI jar3a haiM / yahI bAta anya samasyAoM, kaSToM, duHkhoM, musIbatoM aura vipattiyoM yA abhAvoM ke sambandha meM samajhanI caahie| samasyAoM kA sahI samAdhAna dharmavicAra se yukta tathA ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa se anuprANita vicAra paddhati se hI ho sakatA hai / Aja adhikAMza logoM kI vicAra-paddhati galata hai, use sudhAranA hogA / kisI kI vicAra-paddhati ko sudhAranA sabase bar3A puNya hai / jJAnadAna yA AdhyAtmika vastutattva kI sahI samajha denA sabase bar3A dharma hai| Aja janatA kI vicAra-paddhati, cintana-praNAlI ko sudhArane kA sabase bar3A mAdhyama hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #57
30 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 dharmakathA / dharmakathA se vaiyaktika aura sAmAjika vicAraNA evaM kAryapaddhati sahI ho sakatI hai| manusmRti meM dharmakathA dvArA zuddha vicAra-pradAna yA zuddha cintana-paddhati kI preraNA dene kA mahattva batAyA gayA hai ahiMsayaiva bhUtAnAM kArya zreyo'nuzAsanam / vAk caiva madhurA zlakSNA prayojyA dharmamicchatA // dharmalAbha kA icchuka vyakti ahiMsA dvArA hI kalyANa karane kI zikSA de, isake lie madhura evaM komala vANI kA prayoga kare / dharmakathA meM kevala vyakti-parivartana kI hI nahIM, samAja-parivartana kI bhI zakti hai / dharmakathA ke eka hI bAra zravaNa karane, kahane yA sunane se hajAroM vyaktiyoM kA kalyANa huA hai, hotA hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI hogaa| ye dharmakathA se lAbha nahIM uThA sakate sUrya, candramA, nadI, jharane Adi prakRtidatta vastuoM se sabhI loga lAbha nahIM uThA sakate, kyoMki sabhI kI vRtti, pravRtti, prakRti, ruci eka-sI nahIM hotii| koI kisI eka bAta meM pravINa hotA hai, koI dUsarI bAta meM / nadI saba ko samAna bhAva se pAnI detI hai parantu jisake pAsa jaisA choTA-bar3A bartana hotA hai, usI ke anusAra vaha pAnI grahaNa karatA hai, vaise hI dharmakathA karane vAle to sabako samAna bhAva se eka-sarIkhI kathA sunAte haiM, samajhAte haiM, yaha to zrotA para nirbhara hai ki vaha kitanA aura kisa rUpa meM grahaNa karatA hai ? isa sambandha meM tattvArthasUtrakAra AcArya umAsvAti ne bahuta hI sundara nirNaya prastuta kiyA hai na bhavati dharmaH zrotuH sarvasyakAntato hitazravaNAt / bruvato'nugrahabuddhyA vakta stvekAntato bhavati / sabhI zrotAoM ko ekAnta hitakArI (dharmakathA) ke zravaNa se dharmalAbha nahIM ho jAtA, kintu anugrahabuddhi se (dharmakathA) kahane vAle vaktA ko to ekAnta dharma-lAbha hotA hI hai| __isake atirikta aura bhI aise kucha loga haiM, jo dharma ko na jAnane-samajhane ke kAraNa dharmalAbha nahIM prApta kara pAte / jaisA ki vidura nIti meM kahA hai mataH pramattazconmattaH zrAntaH kru ddho bubhukssitH| tvaramANazca lubdhazca bhItaH kAmI ca te daza / / daza dharma na jAnanti dhRtarASTra ! nibodha tAn / ' "he dhRtarASTra ! dasa vyakti dharma ko nahIM jAna pAte, unheM samajho-(1) madirApAna se matta, (2) pramAdI, (3) unmatta (mRgI Adi roga se mUcchita yA pAgala), (4) thakA huA, (5) krodhI, (6) bhUkhA, (7) jaldabAja, (8) lobhI, (9) bhayabhIta aura (10) kaamaaskt|" 1. vidura nIti 1 / 106-107 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #58
dharmakathA : saba kathAoM meM utkRSTa : 31 vAstava meM dharmakathA se aise loga lAbha nahIM uThA sakate, jo ina dasoM meM se koI hoN| kadAcit aise loga zarmAzarmI, dekhA-dekhI, dUsaroM ke davAba, lihAja yA mulAhije meM Akara athavA samAja meM apanI pratiSThA barakarAra rakhane ke lie, dikhAve ke lie dharmakathA-zravaNa karane baiTha bhI jAe~ to bhI unake palle kucha nahIM par3atA, kyoMki unakA dila-dimAga kahIM aura hotA hai, bhale hI unakA zarIra cAhe vahA~ baiThA ho / dharmakathA se lAbha na uThA pAne ke kAraNa ve apane jIvana kI ulajhI huI gutthiyoM ko sulajhA nahIM pAte, jIvana kI aTapaTI ghATiyoM ko sukha-zAntipUrvaka pAra nahIM kara pAte / paM0 AzAdharajI ne dharmakathA sunane ke adhikArI kA lakSaNa batAte hue kahA hai bhavyaH, kiM kuzalaM mameti vimRzan duHkhAd bhRzaM bhItavAna / saukhyaiSI, zravaNAdi buddhivibhavaH, zrutvA vicArya sphuTam // dharma zarmakara dayAguNamayaM yuktyAgamAbhyAM sthitaM / gRhNan dharmakathAM zrutAvadhikRtaH zAsyo nirstaagrhH|| dharmakathA sunane kA adhikArI vaha hai, jo bhavya ho, merA hita kisa meM hai ? isa prakAra kA vicAra karane vAlA ho, janma-maraNa ke duHkhoM se atyanta bhayabhIta ho, vAstavika sukha kA abhilASI ho, zravaNAdi buddhi kA vaibhava ho, yukti aura Agama se siddha dayAguNamaya, sukhakAraka dharma ko sunatA ho, tatpazcAt spaSTa vicAra karatA ho, anAgrahI ho, aura anuzAsana-maryAdA meM calatA ho / jo vyakti abhavya hai, rAta-dina mahArambha aura mahAparigraha meM racA-pacA rahatA hai, sAMsArika-vaiSayika sukhoM ko sukha mAnatA hai, janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra ke du.khoM se bhayabhIta nahIM hai, dharmazravaNAdi kI ruci na ho, zravaNa-manana karane kI buddhi na ho vaha vyakti dharmakathA sunane kA adhikArI kaise ho sakatA hai| sthAnAMgasUtra meM dharma (kathA) zravaNa na kara sakane ke do kAraNa batAye haiM "dohi ThANehi kevalipaNNatta dhammaM na labhejja svaNayAemahAraMbheNa ceva mahApariggaheNa cev|" do kAraNoM se manuSya kevaliprajJapta dharma kA zravaNa nahIM kara pAtA-(1) mahArambha ke kAraNa aura (2) mahAparigraha ke kaarnn| amRta apane sAmane par3A ho, lekina koI vyakti amRta kA pAna na kara sake to isameM amRta kA koI doSa nahIM hai, isase amRta kA prabhAva kama nahIM ho jAtA / isI prakAra koI vyakti dharmakathA jaisI pavitra vastu ko grahaNa-zravaNa nahIM kara pAtA, isameM na to dharmakathA kA koI doSa hai, aura na hI usakA prabhAva kama ho jAtA hai| dharmakathA kA jIvana para prabhAva aura camatkAra svAdhyAya ke 5 aMgoM meM dharmakathA pA~cavA~ aMga hai| dharmakathA ke dvArA manuSya apane jIvana kA sundara nirmANa kara sakatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #59
32 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 citrakAra kI putrI anaMgasundarI kA vivAha zatru mardana rAjA ke sAtha ho gyaa| anaMgasundarI meM eka vizeSatA thI ki vaha pratidina rocaka, preraNAdAyaka kathAe~ sunAtI thii| kathA sunAne kI kalA meM vaha atyanta kuzala thI, isa kAraNa rAjA bhI prabhAvita hokara usI ke mahala meM AtA thaa| rAjA kI atyanta prIti anaMgasundarI para hone ke kAraNa dUsarI rAniyA~ usase IrSyA karane lagIM aura chidra hU~Dhane lagI ki kisI taraha se rAjA kA mana isase haTAyA jaaye| anaMgasundarI pratidina niyamAnusAra apanA pUrva (citrakAra-putrI kA) veSa pahanakara ekAnta kamare meM AtmanindanA karatI thI-"he Atman ! tU to vahI citrakAra kI putrI hai / bhale hI Aja tU rAjA kI rAnI hai, parantu terA asalI veSa to pitA dvArA dI huI yaha moTI sAr3I hai| rezamI vastrAdi to rAjA ke diye hae haiN| ye gahane bhI rAjA ke haiN| rAjA ke to uccakula kI aneka rAniyAM haiN| unheM chor3akara rAjA tujhe Adara detA hai, isa kAraNa tujha meM ahaMkAra na A jaae|' anaMgasundarI kI sautoM ne rAjA ke kAna bhara diye / parantu rAjA ne jaba anaMgasundarI ko svayaM apanI A~khoM se AtmanindanA karate dekhA to bahuta hI prasanna huA ! rAjA ne prasanna hokara anaMgasundarI ko paTarAnI banA diyaa| yaha thA AtmanindAtmaka dharmakathA kA adbhuta camatkAra ! bandhuo ! ina sabhI dRSTiyoM se maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra meM kaha diyA savvA kahA dhammakahA jiNAi / dharmakathA saba kathAoM meM uttama hai| 000 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #60
83. dharmabala : samasta baloM meM zreSTha dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apake samakSa jIvana ke sarvazreSTha bala kA camatkAra batAnA cAhatA huuN| vaha bala hai-dharmabala ! dharmabala manuSya ke pAsa saMcita sabhI baloM se zreSTha hai / eka ora zarIrabala ho, dhanabala ho, jana-bala ho, buddhibala ho yA anya kisI bhI prakAra kA bala ho, kintu dUsarI ora akelA hI dharmabala ho, to maharSi gautama kA kathana hai 'savvaM balaM dhammabalaM jiNAI' samasta baloM ko dharmabala jIta letA hai| yAnI dharmabala samasta baloM meM zreSTha hai| gautamakulaka kA yaha 69vAM jIvana-sUtra hai| dUsare baloM meM aura dharmabala meM kyA antara hai ? dharmabala una saba para kaise vijayI ho jAtA hai ? Aie, ina saba pahaluoM para gaharAI se cintana kreN| bala : sarvAMgINa vikAsa ke lie Avazyaka mAnava-jIvana ke atha se iti taka bala kI to AvazyakatA pada-pada para rahatI hI hai / jo baccA janma se nirbala, rugNa yA azakta hotA hai, vaha mAtA-pitA ke lie cintA kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai, pada-pada para usakI sa~bhAla rakhanI par3atI hai / usa bAlaka kA zArIrika vikAsa hI nahIM rukatA, bauddhika aura mAnasika vikAsa bhI ruka jAtA hai| aise bacce dIrghAyu bhI nahIM hote| isI prakAra bacapana, javAnI, praur3hatA yA bur3hApA kisI bhI avasthA meM nirbalatA, cAhe vaha kisI bhI prakAra kI ho-zArIrika, mAnasika, bauddhika yA Atmika-usake kAraNa hara hAlata meM usakA viparIta pariNAma bhoganA par3atA hai / nirbala vyakti apane prAkRtika aura janmasiddha adhikAroM se samucita lAbha nahIM uThA sktaa| nirbalatA meM prAyaH svAsthya kharAba ho jAtA hai aura svAsthya kharAba hone para mandAgni, apaca Adi roga khar3e ho jAte haiN| aise vyakti ko koI bhI manoraMjana, madhura gIta-vAdya, dhana-sampatti, sukha-suvidhAe~ Adi nahIM suhaatiiN| balavAnoM ke lie sahAyaka siddha hone vAle tattva nirbaloM ke lie ghAtaka bana jAte hai / sardI zaktizAlI ke lie svAsthya, bala aura sakriyatA bar3hAne vAlI hai, jabaki nirbaloM ke lie yahI sardI jukAma, jvara se lekara nimoniyA aura gaThiyA jaise roga For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #61
34 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 utpanna kara detI hai| prAtaHkAla kI suhAvanI dhUpa se svastha evaM balavAn vyakti jIvanI. zakti prApta karatA hai. jabaki kamajora loga dhUpa aura havA se bacakara ghara meM baiThakara Aga tApate haiM / jala, vAyu, uSmA, khulA AkAza jaisI hitakara svAsthyadAyaka prAkRtika sampadAeM bho nirbaloM ke lie asahya aura ghAtaka bana jAtI haiN| jisameM zArIrika nirbalatA hotI hai, vaha prakRti ke madhura varadAnoM se vaMcita rahatA hai / jisakA zarIra nirbala hotA hai, usakA mana bhI prAyaH nirbala hotA hai| aMgrejI meM kahAvata hai ___ "Sound mind in a sound body." 'sabala zarIra meM sabala mana rahatA hai|' zarIra kI durbalatA kA janasAdhAraNa ke mana para bhI asara hotA hai| akasara unakA mana kamajora hotA hai| mAnasika nirbalatA ke kAraNa vyakti jIvana meM sahaja-prApta avasaroM kA lAbha nahIM uThA pAte / kaI bAra manuSya ke jIvana meM Age bar3hane ke cAMsa upasthita hote haiM, para durbala mana vAlA vyakti sAhasa karane se jhijhakatA hai, jabaki manobalasampanna vyakti Age bar3ha jAte haiN| ve pratikUla paristhitiyoM, kaSToM aura kaThinAiyoM meM sAhasa aura utsAhapUrvaka apanA rAstA taya karate jAte haiN| mAnasika rUpa se nirbala vyakti viparIta paristhitiyoM meM nirAza aura kikartavyavimUr3ha ho jAte haiN| ___ bauddhika dRSTi se nirbala vyakti bhI saMsAra ke anubhavI aura vizvavaMdya vicArakoM, dharmanAyakoM evaM uttama puruSoM ke vicAroM se lAbha nahIM uThA sakate, samyakjJAna sampadA se ve prAyaH vaMcita rahate haiN| bauddhika nirbalatA se yukta manuSya prAyaH kArya-akArya, hita-ahita, dharma-adharma, puNya-pApa Adi kA vicAra nahIM kara skte| ve prAyaH dharmAndha aura andhavizvAsI bana jAte haiN| dharma ko viveka aura vijJAna kI tarAjU para ve taula nahIM sakate / ve prAyaH gatAnugatika hote haiM / ve satya kI upalibdha nahIM kara paate| mandabuddhi loga adhyAtma jJAna kI rasamAdhurI se bhI prAyaH vaMcita rahate haiN| ___ isI prakAra Atmika dRSTi se nirbala vyaktiyoM kI koI pragati nahIM hotii| durbalAtmA logoM ke lie zAnti aura Ananda durlabha haiM, isIlie upaniSad meM kahA hai 'nAyamAtmA balahInena labhyaH' 'balahIna vyakti AtmA ko upalabdha nahIM kara sktaa|' balazAlI logoM ko hI saMsAra meM sammAna aura pratiSThA milatI hai| kamajora aura kSINamanA logoM ko hara koI ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai| choTe-choTe kamajora paudhe jo varSA aura sardI meM uga jAte haiM, vasanta ke Ate hI sUkhakara naSTa ho jAte haiM, jabaki usI vasanta meM bar3e aura majabUta vRkSa lahalahAne lagate haiM / ___ sudRr3ha aura pakkI nIMva kA makAna varSoM taka TikA rahatA hai, jabaki kaccA, kamajora aura kaccI nIMva kA makAna eka-do AMdhiyoM ke jhauMkoM se hI Dhaha jAtA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #62
dharmabala : samasta baloM meM zreSTha : 35 azakta aura nirbala kA astitva hara hAlata meM aura hara jagaha asurakSita hI rahatA hai / jo bIja kamajora hotA hai, vaha miTTI meM dabakara sar3ane lagatA hai, havA, pAnI, dhUpa Adi koI bhI usake vikAsa meM sahayoga nahIM dete aura anta meM vaha naSTa ho jAtA hai / koI bhI prayojana saMkalpa yA icchA mAtra se siddha nahIM ho jAtA / kisI bhI vyaktigata yA sArvajanika uddezya meM saphalatA bhI anAyAsa hI nahIM mila jAtI / usake lie zakti lagAnI par3atI hai / Adya zaMkarAcArya ne 'saundarya laharI' meM bahuta hI sundara ukti kahI hai zivaH zaktyA yukto, yadi bhavati zaktaH prabhavitum / na ce devaM devo, na khalu kuzalaH spanditumapi // "ziva yadi zakti se yukta hoM, tabhI samartha hote haiM / aisA na ho to ve jarA bhI hilane-Dulane meM samartha nahIM hoMge / " bandhuo ! yahA~ 'ziva' hamAre mana kA saMkalpa hai, vaha zakti - kriyAbala ke sahita ho tabhI kRtakArya ho sakatA hai / sazakta hokara manuSya apane saMkalpa ko pUrNa kara sakatA hai / saMsAra meM sabhI uttama guNa aura vikAsa ke avasara haiM, unakI upalabdhi ke lie suyogya aura supAtra banane hetu zakti kA prakaTIkaraNa karanA par3atA hai / eka aMgrejI kahAvata hai -- " kisI vastu kI kAmanA karane se pUrva usake lie upayukta, suyogya . aura supAtra bano / " hara prakAra kI yogyatA zakti se hI prApta hotI hai / lohe kA aujAra banane para usake dvArA patthara taka tor3A jA sakatA hai / kintu lohamAtra meM to yaha guNa nahIM hotA, lohe ko aneka prakAra kI sAmagriyoM se prastuta, gaThita aura teja karanA par3atA hai; taba vaha lohA ispAta hokara kATatA hai, isI prakAra manuSya bhI jaba aneka zaktiyoM se prastuta, ekAgra aura prazikSita hotA hai, tabhI vaha bhagIratha kAryoM ko sampanna kara pAtA hai / nirbalatA eka aisA aparAdha hai, pApa bhI hai, jo logoM ko pathabhraSTa kara detA hai, vipadA ke garta meM dhakela detA hai / prakRti ke vidhAna meM nirbala aura azakta logoM ko daNDasvarUpa aneka khatare aura hAniyA~ uThAnI par3atI haiN| ataH sabalatA hI sajIvatA hai, aura nirbalatA nirjIvatA hai / jIvana kA eka bhI aMga zaktihIna hone se nirbala ho jAtA hai / sarvAMgINa unnati ke lie AvazyakatAnusAra saba prakAra ke baloM kA saMgraha karanA cAhie / hA~, bala-saMgraha ke sAtha usakA sadupayoga honA Avazyaka hai / vyAvahArika jIvana ko saphala, sukhI aura surakSita banAne ke lie bhI bala-saMvarddhana kI AvazyakatA hai / jaina siddhAnta meM pA~ca indriyA~, mana, vacana, zarIra, zvAsocchvAsa aura Ayu ina 10 prANoM ko 'bala' kahA gayA hai / ataH vyAvahArika jIvana meM saphalatA ke icchuka vyaktiyoM ko zArIrika, mAnasika, bauddhika aura Atmika durbalatA ko dUra karanA cAhie / svAmI vivekAnanda ne bhAratIya yuvakoM kI nirbalatA dekhakara use nivAraNa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #63
36 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 karane hetu AhvAna kiyA thA-'balamupAsasva' bala kI upAsanA kro| yuvako ! sarvaprathama Apako balavAna bananA pdd'egaa| bala hI Apake lie unnati kA ekamAtra mArga hai| isI se AtmA aura paramAtmA ke adhika nikaTa pahu~cA jA sakatA hai / aba dekhanA yaha hai ki kauna-sA bala, kisa samaya, kaise aura kitanA upayogI ho sakatA hai ? dUsare bala aura dharmabala Apane dekhA hogA ki jaba bhI koI vyakti kisI ko kaSTa pahu~cAtA hai, duHkha detA hai, hairAna karatA hai, yA usake mana ke pratikUla calatA hai, use nukasAna yA coTa pahuMcAtA hai to vaha kyA karatA hai ? vaha bhI apanA zarIra-bala ajamAtA hai / usa samaya vaha socatA hai-mujha meM zarIrabala kyA kama hai ? vaha bhir3a jAtA hai, kaSTa Adi dene vAle se / vaha bhI coTa pahuMcAtA hai| bahuta-sI bAra jaba vaha dekhatA hai ki pratipakSI mere se zarIrabala meM bar3hakara hai, taba vaha zarIrabala ko chor3akara dhanabala yA buddhibala kA upayoga karatA hai| dhana ke dvArA kisI guDe yA baliSTha vyakti ko kharIdakara vaha usa para apanA jora ajamAtA hai| kaI loga jaba bhUkampa, bAr3ha Adi prAkRtika prakopoM ke zikAra ho jAte haiM, taba zarIrabala yA dhanabala itanA kAma nahIM AtA, na hI buddhibala kAma AtA hai, usa samaya dharmabala hI kAma AtA hai| kaI bAra akele eka vyakti kA tana-bala kAma nahIM karatA, usa samaya jana-bala hI kAma AtA hai| lar3AI meM eka vyakti ke bala se kAma nahIM hotA vahA~ janabala hI kAma AtA hai / parantu akelA janabala bhI yuddha meM kAma nahIM AtA, vahA~ sainikoM kA manobala U~ce darje kA na ho to akelA janabala kucha nahIM kara skegaa| usa janabala kI parAjaya hote kyA dera lagegI? manuSya ke pAsa zarIra-bala hI adhika ho, parantu usa para koI niyantraNa na ho, to vaha bala rAkSasI bala kahalAtA hai / dekhA gayA hai ki jinameM kevala zarIrabala hI hotA hai, buddhibala Adi na ho to usa zarIra-bala ke ahaMkAra ke kAraNa vaha vyakti duniyA meM dUsaroM ko pIr3ita karatA hai, satAtA hai, duHkhita karatA hai| kahate haiM, nArakI jIvoM meM zarIrabala bahuta hotA hai, para anya bala unameM nahIM hotA / daityoM aura rAkSasoM meM zarIra-bala bahuta hotA hai, para vaha dUsaroM ko duHkhI karane ke lie hotA hai| pAzcAtya sAhityakAra zeksapIyara (Shakespeare) ne isa sambandha meM sundara cintana prastuta kiyA hai-- "Oh ! it is excellent to have a giant's strength but it is tyrannous to use it like a giant." "oha ! kisI vyakti meM daitya kA-sA bala ho, yaha to bahuta acchA hai, lekina usakA upayoga eka daitya kI taraha karanA atyAcArayukta hogaa|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #64
dharmabala : samasta baloM meM zreSTha : 37 isI taraha zArIrika bala manuSya kI apekSA pazuoM meM adhika hotA hai, para ve apane usa bala kA upayoga dUsare kI bhalAI meM nahIM kara sakate, yA to ve usa bala kA upayoga dUsaroM se lar3ane-bhir3ane meM karate haiM, yA phira dUsaroM ko mArane aura satAne meM karate haiN| athavA bojhA Dhone vAle yA savArI ke kAma meM Ane vAle pazuoM ke nakela, lagAma yA aMkuza DAlakara unake bala se manuSya jabarana kAma lekara lAbha uThAtA hai / pazuoM meM zarIra-bala ke sivAya anya koI bala nahIM hoto / bauddhika bala unakA bahuta hI alpa hotA hai| ve apane zarIra-bala para koI niyantraNa nahIM rakha skte| isIlie anartha hI paidA hote haiN| isI prakAra buddhibala aura hRdayabala ina donoM meM akelA buddhibala ho to vaha dUsaroM ko Thagane, dhokhA dene, SaDyantra karane Adi meM lagatA hai| korA hRdayabala ho to andhavizvAsa kI ora jhuka jAtA hai, atibhAvukatAvaza kaI bhrAntiyoM kA zikAra ho jAtA hai, bahakAve meM A jAtA hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki zarIra-bala ko manuSya kA mukhya bala nahIM kahA jA sktaa| Akhira manuSya apane zarIra se bar3A hokara kitanA bar3A hogA? padmapurANa meM ThIka hI kahA hai 'sArvabhaumo'pi bhavati khaTvAmAtra parigrahaH' __'koI manuSya samasta bhUmaNDala kA rAjA hI kyoM na ho, Akhira to eka khATabhara bhUmi hI vaha roka sakegA ?' zArIrika bala se manuSya kitanA kAma karegA? Adhunika vaijJAnikoM ke mata se manuSya kI zArIrika kriyA-zakti kevala azvazakti (haoNrsapAvara) ke jitanI hai| vaha do haoNrsa pAvara ke iMjana ke jitanA bhI to kAma nahIM kara sktaa| zarIra se vaha kauna-sA adhika puruSArtha siddha kara legA? saMsAra meM bAhubala kI apekSA buddhibala kI zreSThatA sarvavidita hai| yukti se jo kArya ho sakatA hai vaha zarIra-bala se nahIM ho sktaa| aMgrejI meM eka lokokti hai 'eka acche mastiSka se sau hAthoM kA kAma ho sakatA hai|' arthAt eka buddhibala vAlA sau AdamiyoM kA kAma akelA apanI buddhi se kara letA hai athavA sau AdamiyoM se kAma le sakatA hai / eka pAzcAtya vicAraka kA kathana hai "bAhubala kI apekSA vicArabala adhika prabhAvazAlI hotA hai|" ina saba bAtoM para vicAra karane se yaha mAnanA par3egA ki zarIra-bala hI manuSya kA sarvasva nahIM hai / usase jIvana kA sampUrNa vikAsa nahIM ho sktaa| mAnavIya zaktiyoM kA vikAsa bAhara se nahIM, bhItara se hotA hai / usakI bAhara kI A~kheM utanA nahIM dekhatI, jitanA bhItara kI dekhatI haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #65
38 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 yaha eka bhrAnta dhAraNA hai ki kisI ko nukasAna pahuMcAne kA nAma hI bala hai| aise kArya prAyaH luka-chipakara yA parokSa meM kiye jAte haiN| bekhabara AdamI para chipakara hamalA karake to koI sazakta AdamI ke bhI prANa haraNa kara sakatA hai| bagala meM churI bhauMka denA, vizvAsaghAta karake hamalA bola denA-koI zakti kA pratIka nahIM hai| aise nakalI bala ajamAne se to pratipakSI ke mana meM dveSa, ghRNA, IrSyA Adi kI bhAvanA paidA hotI hai| aise dhokhebAja kA bala samaya Ane para kisI ke sAtha kar3A mukAbalA karanA ho to, svayaM ko dhokhA de detA hai| isalie isa bala para koI bharosA nahIM karanA caahie| kaI loga apane para Aye hue Adhibhautika, Adhidaivika evaM AdhyAtmika duHkhoM ko miTAne ke lie athavA ihalaukika yA pAralaukika sukhoM kI lipsA se prerita hokara japa-tapa karake apanA japabala yA tapobala bar3hAte haiN| magara unake sAtha niSkAMkSa, niHsvArtha dharmabala na hone se ye bala laukika kAmanAoM kI pUrti ke lie bhale hI upayukta hoM, unase bandhana-mukti nahIM hotii| dhana kA bala bhI bhautika hai| isa bala kA upayoga bhI mAnava prAyaH apanI svAsthya-rakSA, zarIra-rakSA yA anya vaiSayika sukhoM kI vRddhi ke lie karatA hai| jaba dhanabala ke sAtha dharmabala nahIM hotA taba vaha apane dhana kA upayoga aizo-ArAma, maujazauka Adi meM prAyaH karatA hai| agara dhanabala yA tanabala ke sAtha dharmabala ho to usa dhana kA upayoga dUsaroM ke hita ke lie, paropakAra sevA Adi meM hotA hai| ye aura isa prakAra ke aneka bala haiM, manuSya jinakA upayoga niraMkuza hokara karatA hai to ve anarthakara siddha hote haiM, aura dharma kA aMkuza rakhakara karatA hai to vaha bala sArthaka hotA hai| Atmabala : dharmabala kI phalazruti jisake jIvana kA bhautika yA vyAvahArika pakSa prabala hotA hai, usakA AdhyAtmika pakSa nirbala hotA hai / AdhyAtmika pakSa kI prabalatA ho tabhI jIvana ke sabhI anya bala prabala hote haiN| usakA jIvana bhI sudRr3ha, siddhAntoM para avicala evaM parISahoM ke samaya aDiga rahatA hai| AtmA sabhI zaktiyoM kA kendra hai, vahI samasta zaktiyoM kA pAvara-hAusa hai, janmabhUmi hai| usI ko vyAvahArika bhASA meM brahmabala, Atmabala, manobala, hRdayabala athavA prANabala kahA jAtA hai| yahI dharmabala kA phala hai| jisakA prANabala yA Atmabala jAgRta ho, use koI bhI zakti parAsta nahIM kara sktii| eka AtmavIra sahasroM virodhiyoM kA sAmanA kara sakatA hai| briTiza sarakAra jaisI prabala zakti mahAtmA gAMdhI kI Atmazakti ke sAmane Tika nahIM sakI / isIlie Aja se hajAroM varSa pahale RSi vizvAmitra ne tapasvI vaziSTha se parAjita hokara kahA thA "dhigbalaM kSatriyabalaM brahmatejobalaM balam / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #66
dharmabala : samasta baloM meM zreSTha : 36 'kSatriya bala ko dhikkAra hai, brahmateja kA bala hI vAstava meM bala hai / 'yaha brahmateja kA bala hI Atmabala hai, isakI sahAyatA se vaha jo kara sakatA hai, vaha eTamabama se bhI sambhava nahIM hai / Atmabala ke prabhAva se manuSya asAdhAraNa kArya-svaparakalyANa kA asIma kArya bhI kara sakatA hai / muktAtmAoM meM ananta Atmabala hotA hai / kavi kI antarAtmA bhI spaSTa bola uThatI hai Atamabala hI hai saba bala kA saradAra // dhruva // Atamabala vAlA alabelA, nirbhaya hokara detA helaa| lar3akara sAre jaga se akelA, letA bAjI mAra // Atama0 // 1 // kaisI hI ho phauja bhayaMkara, topa mazIneM hoM pralayaMkara / AtamabalI rahatA hai beDara, detA sabako hAra // Atama0 // 2 // sacamuca, Atmabala asIma zakti se sampanna hotA hai| zArIrika bala vAle hajAroM AdamI eka tarapha hoM, eka tarapha sirpha eka Atma-balI ho, to AtmabalI sabako mAta kara detA hai| zarIra-bala, sattA-bala athavA dhana-bala vAle kadAcit AtmabalI para AtaMka DhahAe~, julma kareM, cAhe bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara atyAcAra kareM taba bhI vaha samabhAva se sabako sahana kara letA hai| usake Atma-bala kA lohA unheM mAnanA par3atA hai| jisa prakAra lohe ke Thosa dhana para hajAroM coTa par3e to bhI usakA kucha bhI nahIM bigar3atA, usI prakAra AtmabalI para rAkSasI bala vAle hajAroM coTeM kareM, taba bhI ve usakA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a pAte / zarIra se atyanta durbala vyakti bhI Atmabala ke sahAre mahAna bana jAtA hai / kaI vyaktiyoM ke pAsa dhana-bala, jana-bala nahIM hotA, japa-tapa kA bala bhI kama hotA hai, vidyA-bala evaM bAhu-bala bhI nAmamAtra kA hotA hai| kintu unakA Atmabala asAdhAraNa hotA hai / jaba koI bhI bala kAma nahIM detA to Atmabala yA paramAtma-bala hI usakA rakSaka hotA hai / mahAkavi sUradAsa ne apanI anubhUti ke bala para kahA hai-- sune rI maiMne nirbala ke bala rAma ||dhrv // dra pada sutA nirbala bhaI tA dina, gaha lAe nija dhAma / duHzAsana kI bhujA thakita bhaI, vasana rUpa bhae zyAma // sune rii""| jaba laga gajabala apano rAkhyau, naika saryo nahiM kAma / nirbala ha, bala rAma pukAryo, Ae Adhe nAma // sune rii"| apabala, tapabala aura bAhubala, cautho bala hai dAma / 'sUra' kizora kRpA te saba bala, hAre ko hari nAma // sune rii| Atma-bala kaheM, paramAtma-bala kaheM, rAma-bala kaheM yA brahma-bala kaheM bAta eka hI hai / yaha bala nirbaloM ke lie sarvottama varadAnarUpa hai| jisa samaya draupadI para For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #67
40 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 duHzAsana Adi kauravoM dvArA atyAcAra ho rahA thA, usake vastra khIMce jA rahe the, usa samaya saba ora se nirbala, nirAza draupadI ne paramAtma-bala kI zaraNa lI, to eka mahAn camatkAra huaa| draupadI ke vastra jyoM-jyoM khIMce jA rahe the, tyoM-tyoM bar3hate jA rahe the| unheM khIMcate-khIMcate duHzAsana kI bhujA thaka gaI, Akhira duHzAsana Adi kauravoM kA daityabala parAjita ho gyaa| isI prakAra rAjagRhanagara ke zramaNopAsaka sudarzana para jaba yakSAviSTa arjunamAlI mudgara ghumAtA huA prahAra karane AyA taba sudarzana ke pAsa kauna-sA bala thA jisane arjunamAlI ke mudgara lie,hue hAtha ko vahIM roka diyA? vaha Upara kyoM nahIM uTha sakA? yahI Atmabala yA paramAtmabala sudarzana ke pAsa thA, jisane yakSabala ko parAsta kara diyaa| bhAgavatpurANa meM eka bhagavadbhakta hAthI kA varNana AtA hai| usameM itanI gaharI samajha to nahIM thI ki vaha bhakti ke gUr3ha rahasya ko samajha sake / vaha itanA hI samajhatA thA, bhagavAn kA nAma lene se ve prasanna ho jAte haiM, aura vipatti A par3ane para ve sahAyatA karate haiM / jaise loka-vyavahAra meM Ama AdamI apanA matalaba siddha karane ke liye dUsaroM ko prasanna rakhatA hai, unakI khuzAmada karatA hai, vaise hI yaha hAthI bhagavAn ko khuza rakhane lgaa| yaha dharma aura bhakti ko dikhAvA samajhatA thaa| eka dina vaha hAthI eka jalAzaya meM pAnI pIne gayA / vahA~ eka magaramaccha ne usakA paira pakar3a liyaa| pAnI meM hAthI kA jora nahIM cala sakatA thaa| hAthI yadyapi balavAn thaa| usane apanA paira chur3Ane ke lie pUrA zarIra-bala lagA bhI diyaa| magara pAnI meM magaramaccha kA jora / thA vaha hAthI ko gahare pAnI taka khIMce le gyaa| donoM kI khIMcAtAnI huI, lekina magaramaccha jala kA jIva thA, usakA bala maphala ho rahA thaa| usake Age hAthI kI eka na clii| vaha apanI pUrI tAkata lagAkara nirAza ho gayA taba pukArane lagA-"bhagavAn ! mujhe bcaao| magaramaccha mujhe le jA rahA hai / vaha mujhe mAra ddaalegaa|" hAthI ne ArtanAda karake bhagavAn ko bahuta pukArA, magara kisI bhI kAraNavaza bhagavAn ne usakI pukAra para koI dhyAna nahIM diyaa| hAthI kA dhairya javAba dene lgaa| vaha zraddhAhIna hokara socane lagA-'mAlUma hotA hai ki maiMne bhagavAn para bharosA karake nAhaka unakI itanI khuzAmada kii| maiM dhokhe meM rahA / yahA~ to bhagavAn ke Ane yA sahAyatA dene ke koI AsAra najara nahIM Ate / maiM bhagavAn ko barAbara pukAratA calA jA rahA hU~ phira bhI yaha magaramaccha mujhe khIMce hI calA jA rahA hai|' hAthI kI bhakti dikhAvaTI thI, vaha kAmanAmUlaka thI, usakI nIMva majabUta nahIM thii| isalie vaha ur3ane lgii| kintu hAthI ne anta meM socA-'are ! maiM to kevala jIbha se bhagavAn ko raTa rahA hU~, para mere antaHkaraNa meM kahA~ sthAna hai bhagavAn ko ? antara meM bhagavAna hote to maiM apane zarIrabala kA ahaMkAra karake magaramaccha ke sAtha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #68
dharmabala : samasta baloM meM zreSTha : 41 dvandvayuddha meM kyoM utaratA? eka ora maiM apane zarIrabala ko bhI mahattva de rahA hU~, dUsarI ora bhagavAn ko bhI pukAra rahA huuN| mujhe paramAtmabala para itanA bharosA nahIM hai, jitanA apane zarIrabala para hai / agara maiM apanI samasta zaktiyoM ko bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM samarpita kara detA to avazya hI mujhe paramAtmabala prApta hotaa| parantu maiMne mala-mUtrAdi se bhare isa zarIra ke bala para atyadhika vizvAsa kiyA, isI kAraNa zarIra para mamatva karake maiMne paramAtmabala ko bhulA diyaa|' hAthI kI vicAradhArA badalI, vaha mana hI mana bhagavAn ko lakSya karake vinayapUrvaka kahane lagA-"prabho ! aba taka maiM bhrama meM thA / maiM ApakI dikhAvaTI bhakti karatA thaa| majhe apane zarIrabala kA ahaMkAra thaa| maiM Apake bala ko bhUlA baiThA thaa| isI bahAne kadAcit Apa merI bhakti kI parIkSA kara rahe the| prabho ! mere meM kucha bhI bala nahIM hai / yaha zarIra bhI merA nahIM hai, cAhe magaramaccha ise le jAe aura khA jAe, maiM apanA zarIrabala kucha bhI nahIM lgaauuNgaa| zarIra calA jAegA to merA kyA calA jAegA ? prabho ! zarIra cAhe calA jAe, parantu Apa na jAne pAe~ / Apa mere hRdaya meM raheM, maiM zarIra dekara bhI badale meM Apako lekara ghATe meM nahIM rhuuNgaa|" ___ isa prakAra vicAra karake hAthI ne bhagavAn ke nAma kA uccAraNa prArambha kiyA / abhI Adhe nAma kA uccAraNa kiyA thA ki hAthI meM eka prakAra kA anirvacanIya bala prakaTa huA / usa bala ke prabhAva se hAthI anAyAsa hI chUTa gayA / vaha vipatti se mukta hokara Anandamagna ho gayA / jaina-siddhAnta bhI kahatA hai-pA~ca hrasva akSaroM (a i u R lu) ke uccAraNa meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai utane samaya meM kSINamohI ayogIkevalI AtmA anantavIrya sampanna hokara mokSa prApta kara letA hai| bandhuo ! hAthI ne jaba apane zarIrabala kA moha aura ahaMkAra chor3akara bhagavadbala kA sahArA liyA tabhI vaha bandhanamukta ho sakA, isI prakAra Apa bhI jaba zarIrabala kA moha-mamatva aura ahaMkAra chor3akara ekamAtra AtmabhAva meM ramaNa kareMge, tabhI vaha Atmabala yA paramAtmabala AyegA / thor3A-sA bhI paramAtmabala A jAtA hai to kitanA camatkAra ho jAtA hai, pUrNa paramAtmabala prApta ho jAe taba to kahanA hI kyA ? Atmabala yA paramAtmabala kA mUlasrota : dharmabala parantu eka bAta yahAM spaSTa kara dUM, jisa Atmabala yA paramAtmabala kI mahimA kA varNana maiM abhI kara gayA hU~, usakA mUlasrota-dharmabala hI hai| dharmabala ke binA paramAtmabala yA zuddha Atmabala taka pahu~cA hI nahIM jA sktaa| dharmabala ke binA Atmabala yA paramAtmabala A nahIM sktaa| DaoN0 rAdhAkRSNan ne batAyA hai--"dharma kI zakti hI jIvana-zakti hai| dharma usa AdhyAtmika agni kI jvAlA ko, jo pratyeka vyakti ke andara jalatI hai, prajvalita karane meM sahAyatA karatA hai / " ahiMsA, satya Adi zuddhadharma AtmA se hI prakaTa hotA hai; yahI kAraNa hai ki muni gajasukumAra, skandaka Adi ko jaba yAtanAe~ dI gaIM to unakI AtmA meM apUrva zakti A gaI, jisake kAraNa ve samabhAva se parISahoM aura upasargoM ko sahana kara sake / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #69
42 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 svAmI rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa ke jIvana kA eka prasaMga hai| svAmIjI ko kaiMsara ho gayA thaa| usakI asahya pIr3A thii| bhaktoM se unakI pIr3A dekhI nahIM jAtI thii| kisI bhakta ne svAmIjI se prArthanA kI-"svAmin ! agara Apa apanI bImArI ko miTAne ke lie mA~ kAlI se prArthanA kareM to ApakI bImArI zIghra hI dUra ho jaaegii| Apa svastha ho jaayeNge| Apako itanI asahya pIr3A nahIM bhoganI pdd'egii|" svAmI rAmakRSNa ne kahA- "maiM isa roga-nivAraNa ke lie mAtA se prArthanA karake unheM takalIpha denA nahIM caahtaa| kyoMki maiMne hI duSkarma kiye haiM, unakA azubhaphala bhogane se bacane ke lie maiM kAlI mAtA ko takalIpha hU~, yaha acchA nhiiN| agara mere karma azubha haiM to unakA phala mujhe hI bhoganA caahie| phira haDDI-mAMsa aura raktAdi se bhare ghinaune gaMde zarIra ko bacAne ke lie maiM bhagavAn yA bhagavatI se prArthanA karUM? yaha kadApi nahIM ho sktaa| mujhe koI kaSTa nahIM hai, balki yaha prasannatA kI bAta hai ki prabhu ne mujhe pUrvakRta duSkarma kA phala bhogane kA avasara diyA hai / " svAmI rAmakRSNa ko aneka logoM ne isake lie kahA ; magara unhoMne kisI kI na mAnI aura samajha-bUjhapUrvaka zAnti aura samatA ke sAtha keMsara roga kI asahya pIr3A sahana kii| bandhuo ! rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa aisI kauna-sI vidyA yA maMtra jAnate the, jisake bala para unhoMne itanI pIr3A sahana kI? vaha aura kucha nahIM thA, antar se utpanna huI Atmabala kI jyoti thI, jisake AdhAra para itanI asahya pIr3A unhoMne sahana kii| dharmabala dvArA suSupta Atmabala kA prakaTIkaraNa maiM kaha rahA thA ki Apa sabakA yaha anubhava hai ki zakti (pAvara) sadaiva antara se paidA hotI hai, vaha kisI se mA~gane para nahIM miltii| zakti apane andara hI soI huI hai, jarUrata hai use jAgRta karane kii| diyAsalAI meM Aga kI sattA par3I huI hai, jarUrata hone para vyakti ko ragar3akara Aga prakaTa karanI par3atI hai, vaise hI manuSya kI antarAtmA meM asIma bala hai, para vaha suSupta hai, use kaThora kriyA ke dvArA prakaTa karanA hai| __ antarAtmA meM suSupta Atmabala dharmabala dvArA kaise prakaTa hotA hai, isake lie amRtasara kI eka saccI ghaTanA lIjie amRtasara ke kaTarA jaimalasiMha meM asta-vyasta vastra aura khule sira vAlo eka mahilA kAtarabhAva se idhara-udhara bhAgatI yaha kahatI phira rahI thI--"hai koI mAI kA lAla ? jo merI baccI ko ina duSToM ke caMgula se bacA le / hAya, maiM to luTa gii|" jaba vaha nirAza hokara khaMbhe se sira TakarAtI aura cIkha uThatI to loga kahate"Aha ! becArI pagalA gaI hai| zAyada kisI manacale ne isakI ijjata para hamalA kara diyA hai|" kucha loga dUra se hI apanI dUkAnoM para baiThe sahAnubhUti vyakta karate rahe, lekina For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #70
dharmabala : samasta baloM meM zreSTha : 43 koI usake pAsa na gayA / aurata cillAye jA rahI thii| tabhI eka sahRdaya, hRSTapuSTa zarIra aura saumya mukhamaNDala vAlA U~cA naujavAna usake pAsa Akara pUchane lagA"mAMjI ! maiM tumhArA beTA huuN| tuma kyoM isa taraha ro rahI ho? kyA ghaTanA tumhAre sAtha ghaTI hai ? mujhe sevA btaao|" __ sAntvanA ke ye bola sunakara mahilA ko tanika DhADhasa bNdhaa| eka karuNa karAha ke sAtha vaha bolI--"puttara ! kucha duSTa merI javAna beTI ko bhare-bAjAra se uThA le gae / ve kaha rahe the-hama usase byAha kreNge| hai koI mAI kA lAla, jo merI beTI ko una guDoM ke caMgula se chur3A laae|" bhIr3a juTatI jA rahI thii| koI usa mahilA ko pulisa ke pAsa jAne kI salAha de rahA thaa| koI kaha rahA thA--"gama khAkara baiTha jAo, mAI ! aba kucha nahIM ho skegaa| bhalA kauna isake lie hathiyArabaMda guDoM se lar3AI mola legaa|" mahilA cAroM ora asahAya bhAva se dekhakara ro par3I-"kyA tuma saba ke jIte-jI bhale gharoM kI bahU-beTiyoM ke sAtha aisA hI hogA ?" tabhI vaha yuvaka jo abhI-abhI mahilA ke sAtha bAteM kara rahA thA, bijalI kI sI gati se Akara vahA~ khar3A ho gayA aura eka gorI salaunI yuvatI ko apane kaMdhe para se utAra kara usa mahilA ke Age khar3A karate hue bolA-'yahI hai na mA~ ! tumhArI beTI ?" mahilA acAnaka yaha anahonA dRzya dekhakara kSaNabhara stabdha raha gii| phira ekadama apanI beTI se lipaTa gii| usake hRdaya se AzIrvAda barasa par3e-"beTA ! hajAroM varSa jIte rho|" usane kahA- "mAMjI ! bahana ko chur3AnA to merA kartavya thaa|" aura hAla bAjAra kI jAmA masjida se hajAroM kI sazastra bhIr3a meM se taruNI ko bacA lAne vAlA vaha yuvaka khar3A muskarA rahA thaa| usI dina se usa lambe, sudRr3ha zarIra evaM apUrva sAhasa ke dhanI yuvaka sAMIdAsa kA nAma 'bijalI pahalavAna' par3a gayA / Age calakara vahI 'dAnavIra lAlA sAMIdAsa bijalI pahalavAna' khlaayaa| 'amRtasara TrAMsaporTa kampanI' kI nIMva isI dharmiSTha yuvaka ne ddaalii| garIboM va dIna-dukhiyoM ko vaha hara taraha se sahAyatA detA thaa| pauruSa, saccaritra, dayA, audArya aura dharmabala kA apUrva saMgama lAlA sAMIdAsa bijalI pahalavAna meM huA thaa| lAlA sAMIdAsa meM dharmabala isalie thA, ki dharma kA prathama mUlatattva tyAga usameM kUTa-kUTakara bharA thaa| pAzcAtya vicAraka Froude (phAuDe) ne ThIka hI kahA hai Sacrifice is the first element of religion' 'tyAga dharma kA prathama mUla tattva hai|' lAlA sAMIdAsa meM sahasA itanA Atmabala kahA~ se AyA ? isa dharmabala ke kAraNa hI to AyA thaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #71
44 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 jisa vyakti meM dharmabala hotA hai, usakA zArIrika bala itanA na hote hue bhI Atmabala bar3ha jAtA hai| usa Atmabala ke Age zarIrabala yA dAnavabala ke dhanI bar3ebar3e loga parAjita ho jAte haiM, jhuka jAte haiM / dharmabala kahA~-kahA~ aura kisa-kisa rUpa meM ? jIvana meM dharmabala kI mahimA sarvopari hai| kabhI yaha anupama bala tyAga ke rUpa meM apanA camatkAra dikhAtA hai, kabhI tapa ke rUpa meM, kabhI cAritra ke rUpa meM, kabhI aTUTa zraddhA aura vizvAsa ke rUpa meM, to kabhI bhakti ke rUpa meM, kabhI paramArtha ke rUpa meM yaha apUrva zakti AtmA meM prakaTa kara detA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki tyAga, tapa, cAritra, samyagjJAna, zraddhA-vizvAsa, bhakti aura paramArtha, ina sAta baloM se yukta hokara dharmabala AtmA meM apUrva zakti pragaTa kara detA hai| ina sAtoM kI vRddhi karanA hI dharmabala kI sAdhanA hai| AtmarakSA ke lie dharmabala ina sAtoM hathiyAroM kA upayoga karatA hai / ina sAta zaktiyoM kA saMcaya hI sukhadAyaka dharmabala hai| jaisAki paMcAdhyAyI meM kahA gayA hai zaktiH puNyaM, puNyaphalaM sampacca sampadaH sukham / ato hi cayanaM zakta yeto dharmaH sukhAvahaH // "zakti puNya hai / puNya kA phala sampadA hai / sampadA se sukha prApta hotA hai| isIlie zaktiyoM kA saMcaya karanA sukhakAraka dharma (bala) hai|" tyAga kI zakti ke rUpa meM dharmabala-tyAga meM amita sAmarthya hai| jahA~ saMsAra ke samasta bala bekAra ho jAte haiM, astra-zastra nikamme ho jAte haiM, vahA~ tyAga kI amogha aura adbhuta zakti kAragara hotI hai| ___ bharata cakravartI ne jaba apane cakravartI pada kI sampUrNatA ke lie apane 68 bhAiyoM ko adhInastha hokara rahane kA sandeza diyA to ve apane pitA tIrthaMkara bha0 RSabhadeva ke pAsa nirNaya ke lie phuNce| unhoMne kahA- "bharata ke dvArA satAye hue tuma mere pAsa Aye ho| use apane bhautika rAjya ke Tukar3e para ahaMkAra A gayA hai| tuma aneka durguNa paidA karane vAle isa bhautika rAjya ko tuccha samajhakara isase bco| maiM tumheM AdhyAtmika rAjya dilA detA hU~ jisameM pUrNa aura saccI svAdhInatA hai, saba prakAra kI paratantratAoM se mukti hai, AtmanirbharatA hai| usameM na yuddha karanA hai, na kisI kI adhInatA svIkAra karanA hai|" bha0 RSabhadeva kA upadeza sunakara 68 bhAI muni bana gae / bharata cakravartI ko jaba apane 68 bhAiyoM ke muni bana jAne kA samAcAra milA to vaha pazcAttApa karatA huA bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke pAsa phuNcaa| A~khoM se azru dhArA bahAte hue bharata ne apane muniveSI bhAiyoM se hAtha jor3akara kahA-"bhAiyo ! maiM aparAdhI huuN| maiMne sAmrAjya ke mada meM matta hokara Apa ko bahuta kaSTa diyA hai| Apane mere dvArA diye gaye kaSToM ko vicitra tarIke se sahana kiyA hai| cakravartI ke 14 ratnoM ke cakkara meM Akara 68 bhAiyoM ko maiM bhUla gyaa| mujhe kSamA kara deN|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #72
dharmabala : samasta baloM meM zreSTha : 45 isa prakAra tyAga kI zakti ke samakSa cakravartitva kI bhautika zakti jhuka gii| 18 bhAiyoM kI tyAga-zakti ne bharata ke garva ko cUra-cUra kara diyaa| vAstava meM tyAga kI zakti dharmabala kA mukhya aMga hai| tapa ke rUpa meM dharmabala-dharmabala kabhI-kabhI tapa kI zakti ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai| vAsudeva zrIkRSNa ke putra DhaMDhaNakumAra yuvAvasthA meM virakta hokara bhagavAn neminAtha ke caraNoM meM dIkSita ho gaye the| vizAla dvArikA nagarI meM bhikSATana karate, parantu antarAya karmoM ke udaya se kahIM unheM muni-kalpa ke yogya zuddha AhAra nahIM milatA thaa| zarIra sUkha gyaa| mana meM vyathA hone lgii| bhagavAna neminAtha ke caraNoM meM manovyathA nivedita kI to prabhu ne kahA- "vatsa! zuddha bhikSA nahIM milI, isase mana ko khinna na kro| mana kI prasannatA hI sabase bar3I samAdhi hai| yaha lAbhAntarAya tumhAre pUrvakRta karma kA phala hai / " phira unhoMne lAbhAntarAya-karmabandhana kI kAraNabhUta pUrvajanma-kathA sunaaii| use sunakara DhaMDhaNa muni ne abhigraha kiyA-"bhagavan ! Aja se jIvanabhara maiM svalAbha se prApta AhAra hI grahaNa karU~gA, para-lAbha se prApta AhAra mere lie agrAhya hogaa|" isa abhigraha ke bAda bhI pratidina DhaMDhaNa RSi bhikSA ke liye jAte, parantu kahIM bhI svalAbhayukta zuddha bhikSA na milatI, phalataH ve khAlI pAtra lauTa Ate / unake mana meM aba adhIratA nahIM thii| duHkha, udvignatA aura khinnatA bhI nahIM / prasannatA labAlaba thii| na janatA para gussA, na bhAgya para doSa / samatA aura samAdhi meM lIna DhaMDhaNa RSi apUrva tapa-zakti ke puja bana gaye / / zrIkRSNa vAsudeva ne prabhu-mukha se unakI prazaMsA sunI to zraddhApUrvaka namaskAra kiyaa| eka paradezI seTha ne zrIkRSNa kI bhakti se prabhAvita hokara inheM bhikSA dii| DhaMDhaNa RSi ne jaba sarvajJa prabhu se samAdhAna pAyA ki "yaha bhikSA bhI tumheM zrIkRSNa dvArA kiye gaye vandanA-stuti ke prabhAva se milI hai ata: svalAbha-prApta nahIM hai|" sunate hI ve dhIra-gambhIra hokara svasthatA se vicAra karane lge| usa AhAra ko grahaNa nahIM kiyA / isa prakAra tapa ko apUrva zakti ke prabhAva se unheM kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana prApta huA / yaha dharmabala unameM tapaHzakti ke saMcaya ke rUpa meM thaa| dharmabala : zraddhA-vizvAsa ke rUpa meM AtmA yA paramAtmA para athavA dharma kI zakti para akhaNDa vizvAsa yA zraddhA bhI dharmabala bar3hAtI hai / pANDavoM ko kauravoM kI ora se bAraha varSa kA vanavAsa aura eka varSa kA ajJAtavAsa diyA gayA thaa| kauravoM kA yaha kArya kise acchA lagatA ? pANDavoM meM bhI yudhiSThira hI aise the, jinheM dharma kI zakti para pUrA vizvAsa thA, isa kAraNa ve vanavAsa se ghabarAye nhiiN| unake cAroM bhAI aura draupadI ghabarA uThI thii| inakA kahanA thA, "hamameM zakti maujUda hai, / phira duryodhana Adi se Darane aura vanavAsa ke kaSTa bhogane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ?" zaktizAlI hote hue bhI vanavAsa kA kaSTa bhoganA unakI dRSTi meM ucita nahIM thaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #73
46 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 ___ zrIkRSNa usa samaya bAhara gaye the| dvArikA lauTe aura pANDavoM ke vanavAsa kA samAcAra sunA to ve rathArUr3ha hokara khANDava vana gaye, jahA~ draupadI sahita pAMcoM pANDava parNakuTI banAkara rahate the| zrIkRSNa ne draupadI, bhIma, arjuna, Adi sabake muMha se dAruNa kaSTa-kathA sunakara samAdhAna kiyA-"dharma-pAlana ke liye samabhAva aura dhairya se sahe hue kaSTa ke pIche tumhArA aura jagat kA kalyANa chiyA hai| use smjho| isase tumhAre dharma para zraddhA-vizvAsa kI zakti meM vRddhi huI hai, duryodhana ke pApa kA ghar3A bhara gayA hai, vaha phUTanA anivArya hai / aba taka vaha gupta thA, usa dina vaha prakaTa ho gyaa| sabhI jAna gaye ki duryodhana kitanA anyAyI aura pApI hai / aba vaha tumhArI nindA phailAne meM asamartha ho gyaa| dharma para vizvAsa ke kAraNa tumheM prasanna rahanA caahie|" isa vaktavya ne pAMcoM pAMDavoM kA manaHsamAdhAna kara diyA ki-duryodhana rAjamahala kI ragar3a se kSINa ho rahA hai, jabaki pANDava vana meM vikasita aura balavAna ho rahe haiN| vana meM dhairyapUrvaka dharmazakti para vizvAsa rakhakara tapa karane se avazya hI zubha pariNAma aayegaa| yaha hai-dharmazakti para akhaNDa vizvAsa kA jvalanta udAharaNa ! dharmabala : zraddhA-bhakti ke rUpa meM-dharma meM mahAna zakti hai| usakI upalabdhi sabako nahIM ho pAtI, koI viralA hI use pAtA hai| jisameM dharma ke prati pragAr3ha zraddhAbhAva aura himAcala-sI acalatA hai, vahI usa gUr3hatara tattva ko pAtA hai / hiraNyakazyapa ne jaba dharma para aura paramAtmA para dRr3ha zraddhA-bhaktizIla prahlAda ko apanA zatru mAnakara use taraha-taraha se yAtanA dekara naSTa karanA cAhA thA, taba kauna-sI zakti prahlAda meM thI, jisane hiraNyakazyapa ko parAsta kara diyA thA ? / vahI dharma kI mahAzakti thI, jisake pratApa se prahlAda kA bAla bhI bAMkA na huA aura hiraNyakazyapa kA sattAbala prahlAda ke dharmabala ke Age jhuka gyaa| hiraNyakazyapa ne apanI pratiSThA ko kAyama rakhane ke lie prahlAda ko ukhAr3anA cAhA, magara usakA dharmabala itanA prabala thA ki usake sAmane anya sabhI bala parAsta ho gaye ! bandhuo ! isI taraha dharmabala cAritraniSThA ke rUpa meM bhI AtA hai / jainagranthoM meM vijaya seTha aura vijayA seThAnI ke pati-patnI hote hue bhI akhaNDa brahmacarya ke AjIvana pAlana kA udAharaNa cAritraniSThA kA jvalanta udAharaNa hai| binA dharmabala ke cAritraniSThA kaise A sakatI thI? donoM meM dharmabala kUTa-kUTakara bharA thA, tabhI to eka ke kRSNapakSa meM brahmacaryapAlana kI pratijJA thI, jabaki dUsare ke zuklapakSa meM thii| patnI ne pati se sAgraha anurodha bhI kiyA ki "Apa dUsarA vivAha kara leM, tAki sAMsArika sukhopabhoga kara skeN|" parantu dharmabala se otaprota vijaya seTha ne spaSTa inkAra kara diyaa| ___ maiMne eka paurANika udAharaNa meM batAyA thA-kaca ne apane gurudeva kI kanyA devayAnI ke dvArA vivAhasUtra meM baMdha jAne ke prastAva ko isa kAraNa ThukarA diyA ki For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #74
dharmabala : samasta baloM meM zreSTha : 47 devayAnI ko vaha sahodara bhaginI ke samAna mAnatA AyA thaa| itanI akhaNDa cAritraniSThA kaca meM thI ki usane apanI sIkhI huI vidyA kA lupta ho jAnA svIkAra kiyA magara devayAnI ke sAtha praNaya-sUtra meM ba~dhanA nahIM / yaha dharmabala kA hI prabhAva thaa| bhAratIya itihAsa meM aise saikar3oM udAharaNa vidyamAna haiM, jinhoMne anya saba baloM ko gauNa karake ekamAtra dharmabala ko surakSita rkhaa| arjuna jaba brahmacaryapAlana karatA huA tapasyA kara rahA thaa| indra usakA brahmacaryapUrvaka tapa dekha bhayabhIta huA ki arjuna merA rAjya na chIna le / isalie rambhA nAmaka apsarA ko chala-bala se arjuna kA brahmacarya khaNDita karake use tapobhraSTa karane bhejaa| rambhA ne sabhI taraha ke prayatna kie use DigAne ke kintu vaha arjuna ko brahmacarya bhraSTa evaM tapobhraSTa na kara skii| rambhA kA AsurI bala arjuna ke cAritraniSThA rUpa dharmabala ke Age parAsta ho gyaa| isIlie maharSi gautama ne anubhUtipUrNa jIvanasUtra meM kaha diyA savvaM balaM dhammabalaM jinnaai|' dharmabala sabhI baloM meM zreSTha hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #75
84. sarvasukhoM meM dharmasukha utkRSTa dhamapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apake samakSa aise jIvanasUtra para vivecana karanA cAhatA hU~, jisakA sambandha mAnava mAtra se hI nahIM, prANimAtra se hai| parantu mAnavetara prANI ke lie use prApta kara sakanA atyanta duSkara hai| mAnava hI vicArazIla hone ke nAte use prApta kara sakatA hai, vaha hai dharma-sukha / maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra meM batAyA hai-- savvaM suhaM dhammasuhaM jiNAi samasta sukhoM ko dharmasukha jIta letA hai, arthAt dharmasukha sabhI sukhoM meM utkRSTa evaM sarvopari hai| gautamakulaka kA yaha 70vA~ jIvanasUtra hai / dharmasukha kyA hai ? dUsare sukhoM se granthakAra kA kyA tAtparya hai ? dharmasukha hI sabase utkRSTa aura sarvopari kyoM hai ? ina saba sambandhita praznoM para Aja Apake samakSa carcA karanA cAhatA huuN| dharmasukha se bhinna sukha : kauna-kauna se, kaise aura kina meM ? manuSya meM hI nahIM, prANimAtra meM sukha kI AkAMkSA eka yA dUsare rUpa meM hotI hai / yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki dUsare prANiyoM kI sukhecchA manuSyoM kI sukhAkAMkSA se bhinna prakAra kI hotI hai| bahuta bAra manuSya ajJAnavaza kisI cIja ko bhramavaza vahIM khojate-khojate apane ko thakA DAlatA hai, jahA~ vaha nahIM hotI, taba vaha nirAza hokara bhAgya ko doSa dene lagatA hai| yahI bAta sukha-zAnti ke sambandha meM samajha lenI caahie| sukha kI khoja prAyaH loga ajJAnavaza para-padArthoM meM karate rahate haiM, jahA~ vaha hai nhiiN| vaha unheM milatA hI kaise ? sukha kA nivAsa na to kisI padArtha meM hai, aura na kisI vyakti meM / vaha apane mana se sambandhita hai| kisI ke pAsa eka sundara bhavana hai| vaha use dekhakara bahuta prasanna hotA hai / prasaMga calane para usakI bAta karatA hai, usakI suvidhAoM ke viSaya meM batalAtA hai / jaba koI usake mAlika ke paricaya ke lie kahatA hai, taba ziSTAcArapUrvaka namrabhASA meM prasanna hokara vaha apanA adhikAra vyakta karatA hai aura sukha pAtA hai / kucha hI dinoM ke bAda karja cukAne ke lie usa bhavana ko beca denA par3A, taba vahI bhavana aba mana meM duHkha kA kAraNa bana gayA / kyoMki aba usa bhavana para usakA apanApana nahIM rahA / isI prakAra jahA~ bhI usane apanepana kI chApa lagAI, use dekha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #76
sarvasukhoM meM dharmasukha utkRSTa : 46 dekhakara prasanna hotA thA, mana meM sukha-zAnti pAtA thA, vahIM vaha usakA viyoga hote, naSTa hote dekhakara duHkha aura kleza pAtA hai| use dekhakara vaha kisI prakAra Ananda nahIM pAtA aura na hI usa padArtha kI TUTa-phUTa se use koI kaSTa hotA hai, na cintA / kyoMki vaha padArtha aba parAyA ho cukA hai| isI prakAra jo vyakti apane sukha ko sAMsArika vastuoM meM mAnatA hai, vastra meM, bhojana meM, uttama makAna meM, vAsanApUrti meM, to use ina vastuoM ke na milane para ghora nirAzA hogii| Aja usake pAsa sundara aura uttama vastra haiN| vaha rezamI kapar3e pahanatA hai to sukha kA anubhava karatA hai, kintu nirdhana hote hI uttama vastroM kA na honA usake lie duHkha kA pradhAna kAraNa bana jAegA / Aja eka vyakti caTapaTe aura susvAdu bhojana meM Ananda mAnatA hai, kala ko ma~hagAI aura nirdhanatA ke kAraNa usa stara kA bhojana na pA sakane ke kAraNa vaha usake lie duHkha aura kleza karegA / Aja eka vyakti uttama makAna meM rahatA hai, vaha apane Apako sukhI samajhatA hai, eka dina usake china jAne se mana meM dAruNa duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai / ve hI vastra jo sardiyoM meM sukha ke kAraNa haiM, garmiyoM meM duHkhadAyaka lageMge, ve hI miThAiyA~ jo svastha aura nizcinta avasthA meM madhura aura sukhakAraka lagatI haiM, bImArI kI hAlata meM duHkhadAyaka lgeNgii| sukha kA kendra jitanA hI bAhya vastuoM ko mAnA jAegA, utanA hI mana ko duHkha aura kleza hogaa| bAhya vastue~ satata parivartanazIla haiM, parivartana Ate hI vastuniSTha sukha mAnane vAle kA sukha-svapna bhaMga ho jaaegaa| makAna, vastra, bhojana, upabhoga kI nAnA vastue~, vAsanAtRpti ke upakaraNa Adi nirantara parivartana ko prApta ho rahe haiN| unameM apanApana sthApita karake yA bhrAntivaza sukha kI kalpanA karake unameM apane sukha ko kendrita kara lenA athavA yaha mAna lenA ki hamArA sukha inhIM vastuoM kI upasthiti para nirbhara hai, manuSya kA ajJAna aura andhakAramaya-bhrAntimaya dRSTikoNa hai| isI prakAra kisI vyakti vizeSa meM sukha ko kendrita karanA bhI manuSya kA ajJAna hai / vyakti hAr3a-mAMsa kA putalA hai, kSaNa-kSaNa parivartanazIla hai, kisI kSaNa prasanna aura kisI kSaNa nArAja ho jAtA hai, vaha havA ke jhoMke ke samAna asthAyI hai / jaba taka Apa una logoM ke svArtha kI pUrti karate haiM, unako artha-lAbha dete ho, unheM Apase cAra paise milane kI AzA rahatI hai, taba taka ve Apako pUchate haiM, ha~sate-bolate haiM, ApakI prazaMsA karate haiM, Apase madhura sambandha rakhate haiM, jisa dina unheM apane svArtha meM dhakkA lagegA, usI dina ve Apase ruSTa ho jAeMge, ApakA sukha-svapna bhI pUra-cUra ho jaaegaa| - , mAna lIjie, kisI vyakti ne apanA sukha apane pitA, bhAI, mAtA, patnI yA bAla-baccoM meM athavA kisI anya sambandhI meM kendrita kara rakhA hai, vaha mAnatA hai ki For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #77
50 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12. inase mujhe sukha milatA hai / Aja usake pitA usase prasanna haiM, vaha sukhI mAnatA hai apane ko| kala ve usase aprasanna yA ruSTa ho gaye to usake sukha ke mahala Dhaha jaaeNge| mAnalo, eka vyakti kI patnI sundara hai, AkarSaka hai, prasannamukhI hai, usakI sevA karatI hai, vaha use jaba bhI dekhatA hai, prasannatA se sarAbora ho jAtA hai, prANoM kI taraha usase pyAra karatA hai, usakA hRdaya usase bAta karate hue prasannatA se khila uThatA hai| sAmAnyataH usa vyakti ke sukha kA kAraNa usakI patnI kA rUpavatI, prasannamukhI, sevAbhAvI honA samajhA jAtA hai, lekina vAstavikatA yaha nahIM hai, eka dina aisA A sakatA hai, jaba usakA rUpa kisI roga, vRddhAvasthA yA anya kisI kAraNa se bigar3a gayA, vaha vidrUpa ho gayI to usa vyakti kI prasannatA samApta ho jAegI, sukha kA svapna bhaMga ho jaaegaa| mAnalo, vaha strI kisI bAta para pati se nArAja hokara bigar3a jAye, yA bAta-bAta meM lar3AI-jhagar3A karane laga jAye to kyA usake prati pati kI vahI AkarSaNa-dRSTi yA sukha kI mAnyatA banI rahegI ? yA vahI sundara tathA susvabhAvavAlI patnI dhRSTa aura anAcArI bana jAe, apanA svabhAva bigAr3a le to bhI kyA vaha apane pati ke lie sukha kA kAraNa banI rahegI ? avazya hI sArA rUpa-raMga yathAvat rahane para bhI aba use dekhakara yA usase bolakara pati ko vaha Ananda nahIM aaegaa| usakI prasannatA aura sukha kI mAnyatA khatma ho jAegI jo pahale usake samparka meM mAna rakhI thii| isa vikarSaNa kA kAraNa hai-pati-patnI ke bIca AtmIya bhAva kI kmii| nArI kA svabhAva-parivartana hI puruSa ke apanepana ko samApta kara detA hai| isI prakAra baccoM ke prati bhI sukha aura duHkha yA prasannatA-aprasannatA kI bAta samajhI jA sakatI hai / dUsaroM ke bacce cAhe jitane sundara, ziSTa aura zAlIna kyoM na hoM, unheM dekhakara vaha Ananda aura ullAsa nahIM prApta hotA, jo Ananda aura sukha apane bacce ko dekhakara milatA hai, cAhe phira apane bacce kurUpa aura zarAratI hI kyoM na hoM / yaha antara isalie hotA hai ki apane baccoM ke sAtha apanApana jur3A rahatA hai dUsare baccoM ke sAtha nhiiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki apanepana meM manuSya kA sukha TikA huA hai, kisI vyakti-vizeSa yA vastu-vizeSa meM nhiiN| jo lar3akA sundara salaunA aura ziSTa lagatA thA, vahI bar3A hone para uddaNDa, zarAratI, duSTa, juArI, vyabhicArI yA avinIta ho jAtA hai to sukha ke badale duHkha kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| isI prakAra Aja kisI ke strI-bacce svastha aura prasanna haiM to vaha apane ghara meM svarga kA sukha samajhatA hai kintu unake bImAra ho jAne para nArakIya duHkha mAnane lagegA / usakI AtmA cItkAra kara uThegI ki ina vastuoM meM sukha nahIM hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #78
sarvasukhoM meM dharmasukha utkRSTa : 51 Aja eka vyakti kA oNphisara usa para khuza hai, to vaha apane Apako bhAgyazAlI aura sukhI mAnatA hai, kala vahI kisI bAta para nArAja ho jAegA to vaha tilamilA uThegA, duHkhI mAnane lgegaa| naukarI chor3a dene kI bAta socegaa| santAna kA sukha : eka mRgatRSNA-isI prakAra santAna kA sukha bhI eka mRgamarIcikA hai / parantu santAna ke mAtA-pitA banane vAloM kA santAna-sukha ke pIche dRSTikoNa yaha hai ki-(1) ve gaurava kA anubhava karate haiM, bar3appana kI gupta icchA sRpta hotI hai, hamArA nAma calegA, riktasthAna kI pUrti karegA, hamArI sevA karegA, bur3hApA, bImArI Adi meM sahArA degA, ghara ko sukha-sampanna banAegA / (2) bAlaka ke mAdhyama se manuSya apanI gupta atRpta icchAe~ pUrNa karanA cAhatA hai| jo vyakti jiMdagIbhara nirdhana rahe, ve apane putra se yaha AzA rakhate haiM ki vaha paryApta dhanasaMcaya karake unake lie aiza-ArAma ke sAdhana pradAna kregaa| jo kurUpa patnI vAle haiM, ve sundara putravadhU kI kAmanA karate haiM, jo svayaM durbala haiM, ve apane putra ko balavAna dekhanA cAhate haiN| vigata bAlyAvasthA kA Ananda baccoM ke dvArA prApta karanA cAhate haiM / jIvana meM prApta asaphalatAoM ko putra dvArA saphalatA meM pariNata huI dekhanA cAhate haiM / apane adhUre kAryoM, icchAoM tathA AzAoM ko santAna dvArA pUre hote dekhanA cAhate haiM / putra yaza, pratiSThA aura saubhAgya kA cihna bhI samajhA jAtA hai| parantu yaha galata dhAraNA hai ki apane hI baccoM dvArA ye icchAeM pUrNa ho sakatI haiM / mohavaza santAna-prApti ko manuSya sukha kA AdhAra mAnatA hai| Ajakala ke adhikAMza putra sapUta zabda ke adhikArI nahIM hote| kisI bhI skUla-kaoNleja ke lar3akoM ke viSaya meM Apa unake adhyApakoM se patA lagAeMge to ve Apako unakI aneka zarAratoM evaM kuTevoM ke viSaya meM batAe~ge / Ajakala kA yuvaka prAyaH uttaradAyitvahIna, uddaNDa, anuzAsanahIna, aziSTa evaM mithyA dambha se bharA rahatA hai| Arthika dRSTi se svAvalambI banane, jIvana kI ar3acanoM se yuddha karane kI use cintA nahIM / yauvana ke unmAda meM Ajakala ke uddaNDa lar3ake vRddha mAtA-pitA kI musIbatoM ko samajhane kA prAyaH prayatna nahIM krte| aneka aziSTa putra mAtA-pitA kI avajJA karate dekhe jAte haiN| kaI jagaha pitA-putra meM vaicArika saMgharSa, tanAtanI aura manomAlinya bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai / becAre pitA ko muMha kI khAnI par3atI hai| vartamAna yuvakoM kI TIpaTApa, phaizana, bAharI dikhAvA, zRMgAra aura kharcA itanA adhika bar3ha gayA hai ki becAre pitA ko par3hAte-par3hAte apanA gharabAra aura bahumUlya padArtha beca dene par3ate haiN| ataH kamAU pUta kI AzA rakhanA mRgatRSNA hI hai| bur3hApe kA sahArA banane ke badale vaha sira para savArI karane vAlA zatru bana jAtA hai / prAyaH dekhane meM AtA hai ki jo pitA putra ke lie saMcita pUMjI yA jamInajAyadAda chor3a jAte haiM, unake putra prAyaH phijUlakharca, nikamme, duzcaritra aura AlasI nikalate haiM / ve pitA ko evaM kula ko badanAma karate haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #79
52 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 pahale santAna kI icchA, santAna prApta hone para pAlana-poSaNa kI cintA, phira usake vinIta, saccaritra, suzIla nikalane kI kAmanA, usake vivAha kI cintA, phira dhana kamAne kI AzA, purAnI pratiSThA ko kAyama rakhane kI kalpanA Adi aneka prakAra kI cintAe~ mana ko vikSubdha kiye rahatI haiN| bhalA batAie, santAna prApti meM kahIM sukha hai ? dhana kI pracuratA sukha kA kAraNa nahIM - bahuta se loga kahate haiM, hamAre pAsa dhana nahIM hai, agara dhana hotA to hama sukhI ho jAte / parantu bandhuo ! maiM Apase pUchatA hU~ ki kyA dhana se sukha prApta ho sakatA hai ? dhana se sukha kA koI sIdhA sambandha hai ? dhana yA vaibhava apane Apa meM koI sukha kA sAdhana nahIM hai / adhikAMza vyaktiyoM ke pAsa dhana aura vaibhava kI koI kamI nahIM, phira bhI ve duHkhI aura azAnta rahate haiM / dhana kI surakSA kI cintA rAta-dina unheM satAtI rahatI hai / phira dhanika parivAra adhika kharcIlA aura mauja-zauka kA jIvana bitAne kA AdI bana jAtA hai, aura Apa jAnate haiM lakSmI caMcala hai, vaha sadaiva eka vyakti ke pAsa, eka sI nahIM rahatI / isa dRSTi se jaba dhanika ke pAsa dhana kama ho jAtA hai, taba use adhikAdhika dhana kamAne kI cintA hotI hai, isa cintA meM na to vaha sukha se khA-pI sakatA hai, aura na hI nizcinta hokara so sakatA hai / adhika dhana para cora, sarakAra, DAkU, bhAI-bandhu Adi sabakI dRSTi lagI rahatI hai| sarakAra ke kara-bhAra kI cintA dhanika ko caina nahIM lene detI / coraDAkuoM ne agara kabhI dhana kA saphAyA kara diyA, taba to usa dhana ke viyoga meM manuSya ke prANa hI sUkha jAte haiM / dhana ArtadhyAna aura raudradhyAna kA kAraNa banatA hai / pracura dhana ho jAne se manuSya dharmAcaraNa se vimukha hokara nAnA durvyasanoM meM pha~sa jAtA hai; vilAsitA aura kAmavAsanAoM kA zikAra bana jAtA hai| dhanAndha manuSya kartavyAkartavya, hitAhita, kalyANa - akalyANa, pApa-puNya ko bhUla jAtA hai / kaI bAra avivekI banakara pazuoM yA dAnavoM-sA jIvana bitAne lagatA hai| dhana ko lekara bhAI- bhAiyoM meM Apasa meM itanA manamuTAva bar3ha jAtA hai ki adAlatoM kI sIr3hiyoM para car3hakara ve hajAroM rupaye phU~ka dete haiM, vaimanasya aura daMSa bar3hatA hai so alg| fron yaha hai ki dhana manuSya ko sukhI nahIM rakha sakatA, kyoMki vaha jahA~ bhI rahegA vahA~ prAyaH IrSyA, dva eSa, chala-kapaTa, bhaya, asantoSa, viSaya-vAsanAe~ Adi kaI durguNoM ke kIr3e panapeMge / isase manuSya ke antaHkaraNa meM sadaiva khinnatA banI rahegI / kaI loga yaha kahate haiM ki "dhana hogA to hama sundara svAdiSTa pakavAna, miThAiyA~, bar3hiyA bhojana kharIda sakeMge; sukha ke pracura sAdhana pA sakeMge, naukara-cAkara rakha sakeMge, bAga-baMgalA, kAra, davAiyA~ Adi prApta kara leMge / " parantu yaha bhI eka prakAra kA bhrama hai / dhana se kadAcit svAdiSTa pakvAnna miThAiyA~ aura caTapaTe khAdya padArtha kharIde jA sakate haiM, parantu viveka, svastha rahane kI kalA, sadguNa aura dharma nahIM kharodA jA sakegA / viveka Adi padArtha to pracura dhana dene para bhI bAjAra meM nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #80
sarvasukhoM meM dharmasukha utkRSTa : 53 mileMge / rupayoM se aneka zaktivarddhaka padArtha tathA TaoNnika Adi mila sakeMge, parantu zakti nhiiN| zakti-Atmika zakti ke lie dharmabhAvanA yA uccabhAvanA kA Azraya lenA hogA / dhana se kadAcit manuSya vaibhavazAlI aura aizvaryazAlI bhale hI kahalAne lage, parantu saccA Ananda aura sthAyI sukha-zAnti nahIM pA sktaa| rupaye se cazmA kharIdA jA sakatA hai, 'dRSTi' nahIM, vivekadRSTi, divyadRSTi to prAyaH dhana se lupta ho jAtI hai| rupayoM se komala gudagudI zayyA mila sakatI hai, parantu cintA-nivAraNa, nidrA yA nizcintatApUrvaka zayana kA sukha nhiiN| rupayoM se AbhUSaNa mila sakate haiM, parantu saundarya-Antarika saundarya nahIM; vidyA mila sakatI hai, viveka dRSTi nahIM; naukara mila sakate haiM, saccI sevA nahIM, saccA hamadardo sAthI nahIM; rupaye se jIhajUriye mila jAeMge, sacce hitaiSI sajjana nahIM, sacce vaphAdAra mitra bhI nhiiN| / dUsarI ora saMsAra kI uttama vastue~ prAyaH binA rupaye-paise ke hI milA karatI haiM, tyAgamaya, sAde, sAttvika jIvana jIne se hI ye mila sakatI haiM ; jo sukha aura zAnti de sakatI haiN| jIvana kA sukha rupaye-paise meM nahIM hai / yadi aisA hotA to dhanI puruSa hI sukhI hote / para hama dekhate hai ki unakA jIvana sabase adhika asaMtoSa se paripUrNa hai| sabase adhika dhanI prAyaH sabase adhika rogI, atRpta, asvastha evaM Antarika dRSTikoNa se vikSubdha pAyA jAtA hai| use apane dhana kI hI cintA sadA-sarvadA lagI rahatI hai| bar3e-bar3e vyApArI apanI sAkha banAye rakhane ke lie lAkhoM rupaye RNa le lete haiN| unakI Antarika manaHsthiti sadaiva asthira banI rahatI hai| indriya-viSayoM kI tRpti meM sukha mAnanA bhrama bahuta-se loga pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM kI pUrti yA tRpti ho jAne meM sukha mAnate haiM / parantu indriya-viSayoM ke sammukha hone para bhI agara grahaNa karane vAlI indriya kharAba ho, akasmAt koI zokajanaka samAcAra prApta ho jAe to vaha indriya-viSaya dharA raha jAegA, usakA lAbha yA usakI prApti use nahIM ho skegii| indriyaviSaya kA upabhoga vaha nahIM kara skegaa| indriya-viSaya isa virATa vizva meM yatra-tatra vyApta haiN| parantu unakA upabhoga karanA apane adhIna nahIM hai, parAdhIna hai| ataH viSayoM meM apane Apa meM koI sukha nahIM hotA / manuSya apane mana se viSayoM meM sukha kI kalpanA kara letA hai, isalie unake pIche par3akara apanI nIMda harAma karatA hai / jaise kuttA haDDI cabAne meM sukha mAnatA hai, haDDI cabAne se usake muMha meM khUna nikala AtA hai, ataH vaha apane hI khUna ko haDDI kA svAda mAnakara cATatA hai / vAstava meM haDDI cabAne se use sukha nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra sAMsArika viSaya-vAsanAoM aura bhoga-vilAsoM meM manuSya sukha DhU~r3hatA hai / magara viSayoM meM sukha khojanA bAlU meM se tela nikAlane kI taraha hai| viSaya-vAsanAoM kI pUrti ke pIche par3akara manuSya apane sAre sukhoM ko naSTa kara DAlatA hai / dhana, svAsthya, kSamatA, zakti, samaya, sphUrti, AtmIyatA Adi saba vizeSatAe~ For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #81
54 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 viSayoM aura vAsanAoM kI Aga meM jalakara bhasma ho jAtI haiM / jIvana kA harA-bharA vRkSa sUkhakara ThUMTha-sA ho jAtA hai / isalie paMcendriya-viSayoM aura vilAsoM meM sukha khojanA yA pAne kI AzA karanA durAzA mAtra hai / pAzcAtya vicAraka kaoNlTana (Colton) ne ThIka hI kahA hai-- "The seeds of repentance are sown in youth by pleasure, but the harvest is reaped in age by suffering." " indriya-sukha ke dvArA javAnI meM pazcAttApa ke bIja boe jAte haiM, kintu bur3hApe meM usakI phasala kaTAI hokara pIr3A bhogate hue ikaTThI kI jAtI hai / " udAharaNa ke lie -- jIbha ko le leM / vaha vaza meM nahIM rahatI / usake kalpita sukha ke lie subaha se lekara rAtri taka bIsoM taraha kI susvAdu vastue~ cAhie / AisakrIma, cAya, zarAba, sigareTa, mAMsa, bar3hiyA miThAiyA~, namakIna, soDAvATara yA lemana, cuskI, kImatI acAra -murabbe cAhie / netra sukha ke lie unheM bar3hiyA makAna, sundara vezabhUSA, gadde, koca, sophAseTa, camacamAtI kAra cAhie / kalpita ghrANa- sukha ke lie itra, tela, sugandhita phulela Adi cAhie / eka sUara garmI se ghabarAkara eka gande, kIcar3a se bhare pAnI ke gaDDhe meM loTa rahA hai / vaha usa gaDDhe meM par3A par3A socatA hai - " maiM kitanA sukhI hU~ / peTa bhara viSThA milatI hai tathA Alasyamaya jIvana kA Ananda lene ke lie yaha gaMdagI kA gaDDhA ! ahA ! bar3A Ananda hai / " pazcima ke eka bahuta bar3e vicAraka ne ThIka hI kahA hai "Worldly and sensual pleasures for the most part, are short, false, and deceitful. Like drunkenness, they revenge the jolly madness of one hour with the sad repentance of many." "sAMsArika aura aindriyaka sukha prAyaH kSaNika, mithyA aura chalapUrNa hote haiM, madyapAna kI taraha eka ghaMTe kI khuzI ke pAgalapana kA badalA ve aneka ghaMToM ke udAsa pazcAttApa ke rUpa meM dete haiM / " kucha vyakti sUara kI bhAMti nimnatama ghRNita jIvana vyatIta kara rahe haiM / sUara kI manaHsthiti ke anusAra gaMdagI, kIcar3a aura durgandha sukhadAyaka hai / manuSyoM kI manaHsthiti kucha bhinna prakAra kI hai, ve inheM to duHkhadAyaka samajhate haiM; kintu mAMsa, madirA, bhAMga, tambAkU Adi abhakSya aura gaMde padArthoM kA khUba upabhoga karate haiM / naze meM cUra hokara ve indriya-sukha ke pIche pAgala hokara daur3ate haiM / vAsanApUrti meM unheM jIvana kA adhikAdhika rasa AtA hai / unakA jIvana sirpha eka choTe-se dAyare meM ba~dhA rahatA hai / udara ke lie ucita-anucita khAdya kI prApti tathA vAsanA (maithuna) sukha ke lie viparIta liMga vAle sAthI kI prApti / unakA isa prakAra pazuvat jIvana jyoM kA tyoM vyatIta hotA jAtA hai / inheM isI prakAra kA sukha sarvotkRSTa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #82
sarvasukhoM meM dharmasukha utkRSTa : 55 lagatA hai, bhale hI isake lie unheM aneka kaSTa uThAne pdd'eN| ve apane hI svArtha aura ahaMkAra meM DUbate-utarAte jIvana kA bahumUlya samaya barbAda kara dete haiM / saMsAra ke thaper3e khAte hue ve aneka baccoM ko janma dekara isa loka se vidA ho jAte haiM / niSkarSa yaha hai ki sukha vAsanApUrti meM nahIM, kyoMki kSaNabhara meM usake prati anicchA va arUci utpanna ho jAtI hai / eka bAra sambhoga ke pazcAt mana meM jo glAni aura pazcAttApa hotA hai, use AtmA burI taraha dhikkAratI hai; phira bhI duHkha kI kar3avI ghUMTa ko sukha mAnakara viSayI manuSya isa viSa kA pAna karatA rahatA hai / baccoM kA bojha Ayuparyanta kama nahIM hotA / yadi koI baccA duzcaritra, pAgala yA kisI durbalatA ko lekara janmA to sadA ke lie sukha kI itizrI ho jAtI hai / phira aneka prakAra kI kRtrima AvazyakatAoM tathA patnI, baccoM kI pharamAizoM kI pUrti karate-karate jIvana kA saccA Ananda, rasa evaM sattva naSTa ho jAtA hai / AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti ke lie dhana juTAne meM ve jhUTha, kapaTa, mithyAcAra Adi aneka tikar3amoM kA Azraya lete haiM / isa manaHsthiti ke logoM se Apa pUcha dekheM- - "kyoM bhAI ! Apake pAsa to rupaye, makAna, acchA parivAra Adi saba kucha hai, aba to Apa sukhI hoMge ?" taba tapAka se ve kaheMge -- "kahA~ sukhI haiM, hama ! hameM kamAne kI cintA, lar3ake-lar3akI ke vivAha kI cintA, karja cukAne kI cintA, vyApAra kI cintA, zarIra kI cintA, parivAra kI cintA, mukaddamebAjI kI cintA Adi kaI duzcintAe~ haiM, hama kahA~ sukhI haiM ? " mAnasika sukhoM kA bhramajAla kaI loga bAhya pratiSThA, sammAna, samAja meM ijjata, prasiddhi evaM kIrti pAne meM sukha mAnate haiM, parantu yaha mana kA bhramajAla hai / yAda rakhiye, Aja loga Apase mIThImIThI bAteM karate haiM, prazaMsA ke pula bA~dhate haiM, kala Apase tanika sI galatI hote hI yA unakA tanika-sA svArtha bhaMga hote hI ve dUdha meM se makkhI kI bhAMti nikAla pheMkate haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki bar3e-bar3e netAoM, samAja-sudhArakoM, upadezakoM yA dharma-pracArakoM ke aneka zatru bana jAte hai, ve unhIM tathAkathita nihita svArthI zatruoM dvArA mAra DAle jAte haiM / IsAmasIha ko krUsa para laTakA diyA gayA, bhagavAn mahAvIra ke kAnoM meM kIle Thoke gaye, RSi dayAnandajI ko kA~ca khilA diyA gayA, mahAtmA gAMdhI ko golI mAra dI gaI / kyA ina mahAn AtmAoM kI sevAe~ kama thIM ? kintu janatA kI manovRtti sadaiva badalatI rahatI hai / ataH prazaMsA, prasiddhi, kIrti aura pratiSThA meM sukha mAnanA bhrama hai / kaI loga apanI strI, baccoM ke prati prema karane meM sukha mAnate haiM, kintu unakA vaha prema svArtha, moha aura AsaktimUlaka hone se pariNAma meM duHkhajanaka hai / isalie rAga yA moha paidA karane vAlA koI bhI prema duHkhadAyaka hI hotA hai / kaI loga iSTa vastu kI prApti aura aniSTa ke viyoga meM sukha mAnate haiM, parantu For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #83
56 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 yaha bhI kSaNika sukha hai, sthAyI sukha nahIM / jisa iSTa vastu kI prApti meM vaha Aja sukha mAnatA hai, usake viyoga yA vikRta hote hI vaha duHkha mAnane lagegA / jisa aniSTa ke viyoga meM Aja vaha sukha ke svapna dekha rahA hai, usI aniSTa kA saMyoga upasthita hote hI vaha tilamilA uThegA / sAmAnyatayA loga sukha ko bhaviSya kI kisI upalabdhi, paristhiti athavA avasara meM nihita dekhate haiM / ve yoM socA karate haiM ki yadi Aja kaSTa hai, to koI bAta nahIM, jaise-taise ro-dhokara kATa leMge, kintu nikaTa bhaviSya meM hamArA vetana athavA Aya bar3ha jAegI, taba phira sukha barasegA / kaI loga socate haiM - bacce par3ha rahe haiM, abhI to kucha kaSTa rahegA, lekina jaba par3ha-likhakara kAma-dhaMdhe meM laga jAe~ge, to phira Ananda kI kamI na rhegii| kabhI socate haiM - lar3ake-lar3akiyoM kA vivAha ho jAegA, taba nizcinta ho jAe~ge aura sukha kI jiMdagI bitaaeNge| isI prakAra kaI socate haiMpeMzana milane para yA baMgalA, moTara evaM makAna mila jAne para sukha hI sukha ho jAegA / tAtparya yaha hai ki adhikAMza loga apane sukha ko sudUra bhaviSya ke kisI uddezya, gantavya athavA kAmanApUrti meM dekhate haiM / parantu yaha dhAraNA galata hai ki manuSya kA sukha bhaviSya ke kisI gantavya meM hai; vastutaH vaha vartamAna meM hI hai, aura vahIM prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai / jo vartamAna meM Ananda nahIM pA sakatA, vaha bhaviSya meM bhI nahIM pA sakatA / mAna lo, bhaviSya meM unakI kAmanA pUrti ho bhI jAe to bhI eka sthiti pA lene ke bAda dUsarI sthiti aura dUsarI ke bAda tIsarI sthiti kI AvazyakatA satA sakatI hai / manuSya kI kAmanAoM aura icchAoM kA koI anta bhI nahIM / isalie sukha lie bhaviSya kI pratIkSA karanA vyartha hai / manoraMjana aura hAsa - vilAsa ke nAma para viSayoM aura vyasanoM ke baMdI bana jAne vAle loga sukha kI mRgatRSNA meM bhUlate-bhaTakate hue jIvana kI bAjI hAra jAte haiM / isI prakAra vyartha kI AvazyakatAoM ko gale meM DAlakara sukha kI AzA karanA vyartha hai / jo vyakti yaha socatA hai ki amuka vyakti ne usakA apamAna, anAdara kiyA, yA kisI prakAra kA kaSTa diyA ataH mujhe usase badalA lene para hI sukhazAnti hogI, vaha vyakti svapna meM bhI mAnasika sukha-zAnti prApta nahIM kara sakatA, hI AdhyAtmika mArga meM agrasara ho sakatA hai / jahA~ pratihiMsA kI bhAvanA hai, vahA~ sukha-zAnti kaise ho sakatI hai ? sAMsArika sukha aura pAramArthika sukha isa prakAra saMsAra meM sukha to aneka prakAra ke haiM, kintu ve kSaNika haiM, sukhAbhAsa haiM, duHkhajanaka haiM / aise sukha kA AdhAra hI galata hai / vastuniSTha, vyaktiniSTha, indriya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #84
sarvasukhoM meM dharmasukha utkRSTa : 57 viSayaniSTha yA manaH kalpanAniSTha sukha sAMsArika hai, svArthajanya hai / phira kaI loga to corI karane meM, zarAba - mAMsa kA sevana karane meM, yena-kena-prakAreNa dhana ikaTThA karane meM sukha mAnate haiM, parantu sukha kI yaha kalpanA bhrAmaka hai / phira bhI loga ina saba sAMsArika sukhoM kI prApti ke lie apanI buddhi, zakti, viveka, vizvAsa aura yogyatA ke anusAra prayatna bhI karate haiM / eka vastu meM yadi sukha kI kamI dikhAI detI hai to dUsarI ora bhAgate haiM / sAMsArika sukhoM kI apekSA pAramArthika sukha kI ora AkRSTa hone ke pIche bhI yahI bhAvanA hotI hai ki manuSya ko indriyajanya sukha kSaNika aura vyAdhi-utpAdaka lagate haiM / isalie vaha aise sukha kI kalpanA karatA hai, jisameM TikAUpana ho, sthiratA ho aura duHkha mizrita na ho / jaba kabhI ina sAMsArika sukhoM nAza hotA hai to manuSya ghabarA uThatA hai, sAMsArika sukhoM ke prati moha nahIM chUTatA, kintu manuSya kA citta jaba sthUla sukhoM se tRpta nahIM huA, sthUla sukhoM ko apanAne kA pariNAma ulTA AyA, taba usane pAramArthika sukha ko apanAnA cAhA / yathArtha sukha prApti kA mUlAdhAra dharma hai isI bAta kA samarthana eka AcArya karate haiM-- sukhArthAH sarvabhUtAnAM matAH sarva pravRttayaH / sukhaM ca na binA dharmAt tasmAddharma paro bhavet // sabhI prANiyoM kI sarva pravRttiyA~ sukha ke lie hotI haiM / parantu dharma ke binA sukha prApta karanA asambhava hai / isalie manuSya ko dharmaparAyaNa honA cAhie / tIrthaMkara bhagavantoM ne evaM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko preraNA dI - 'dhammo maMgalamukkiTTha ahiMsA saMjamo tavo / ' dharma utkRSTa maMgala (sukharUpa ) hai / vaha ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa hai / dharma sukha : sabhI sukhoM se zreSTha : kyoM, kaise ? anya sabhI sukha eka ora hoM aura dUsarI ora kevala eka dharmasukha ho, to dharmasukha zreSTha hotA hai / dharmasukha kA spaSTa artha huA - Atmika sukha / jo AtmA se sambandhita sukha ho, jo svAdhIna sukha ho, vaho dharmasukha hai / kahA bhI hai- 'sarvamAtmavazaM sukham' jo AtmAdhIna hai, vaha saba vAstavika sukha hai / dharmasukha kA mUla srota koI padArtha, sAdhana, vyakti yA paristhiti nahIM, apitu AtmA hai / sukha kA vaha nirjhara apane bhItara se phUTatA hai / dharmasukha AtmasantoSa, AtmatRpti, AtmAnanda, AtmavikAsa aura AtmakalyANa hI mAnA gayA hai / AdhyAtmikatA ke AdhAra para prApta yaha sukha hI saccA aura zreSTha hai / kaI loga kahate haiM, saMsAra meM rahakara sAMsArika gatividhiyoM se bacA nahIM rahA jA sakatA, unameM cAhe - anacAhe par3anA hI par3atA hai kintu jJAnI puruSa kahate haiM- saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI saMsAra se - sAMsArika mohamAyA se bahuta aMzoM meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #85
58 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 alipta rahA jA sakatA hai, jo sAMsArika rAga-dva eSa, kAma-krodha Adi vikAroM se jitanA alipta rahatA hai, padArthoM kI, vyakti kI, paristhitiyoM kI yA amuka saMyogoM kI prApti - aprApti meM sukha-duHkha kI kalpanA nahIM karatA vaha utane aMzoM meM dharmasukha prApta karatA hai / isIlie kahA hai 'etasuhI sAhU vIyarAgI' devalokoM ke deva bhI utane sukhI nahIM haiM, na rAjA-mahArAjA yA cakravartI bhI sukhI haiM, na koI dhanika yA sAdhanasampanna itanA sukhI hai, jitanA sarvAMgasukhI sarvathA sukhasampanna vItarAga puruSa hai / isase siddhAnta yaha nikalA ki jo jitanA adhika rAga-dveSa-moha se mukta hogA, vaha utanA hI dharmasukha se ota-prota hogA / jo sAMsArika sukhoM meM sAMsArika bhAva se par3A rahatA hai, unameM Asakti karatA hai. unhIM ko sarvasva mAna kara calatA hai, vaha usake duHkhoM se kabhI Upara nahIM uTha pAtA / AdhyAtmika vicAra vAlA vyakti saMsAra meM rahatA huA bhI sAMsArika prapaMcoM yA moha-mAyA se Upara uThA huA rahatA hai / vaha usake azubha prabhAva se apane vyaktitva kI rakSA karane meM pramAda nahIM karatA / saMyogavaza yA pUrvakarmavaza yadi usake sAmane duHkha kI paristhiti A bhI jAtI hai to bhI vaha sukha kI bhA~ti nirlipta bhAva se use bhoga tA hai aura jala meM kamalavat usase alaga hI rahatA hai / aise unnata vyaktitva vAle vyakti ko vaisI ucca manaHsthiti meM kitanA sukha hotA hogA, ise to eka AdhyAtmika vyakti hI jAna sakatA hai / ataH antarmukhI vRtti kA sahArA lene vAlA vyakti isa duHkhapUrNa saMsAra meM bhI sukhI raha sakatA hai / I dharmasukha ke mahattva ko samajhane vAle vyakti pariSkRta aura AdhyAtmika dRSTikoNa vAle hote haiM / ve sAMsArika sukha-duHkhoM ko calatI-phiratI chAyA se adhika mahattva nahIM dete / ve usakI usI prakAra upekSA kara dete haiM, jisa prakAra kheta ke kAma meM tallIna kisAna AkAza meM hote hue dhUpa-chA~ha ke khela kI ora dhyAna nahIM dete / ve isa vAstavikatA se anabhijJa nahIM hote ki sukha-duHkha, anukUlatA - pratikUlatA kI dhanAtmaka evaM RNAtmaka paristhitiyoM meM tapakara hI mAnava-jIvana puSTa hotA hai / jIvana meM jo jaisI paristhiti jaba-jaba AtI hai, ve usakA ha~sI-khuzI ke sAtha sAmanA karate haiM, ve samajhate haiM ki dharmapAlana meM kaSTa to hotA hai, kintu vaha kaSTa jIvana ko unnata evaM vikasita banAne ke lie sukharUpa hotA hai / jaise mAtA ko bacce ke pAlana-poSaNa meM kaSTa to hotA hai, kintu vaha usa kaSTa ko kaSTa nahIM mAnatI, balki bacce kA pAlana-poSaNa santuSTa aura harSita hokara karatI hai / use bacce kA pAlana-poSaNa sukharUpa pratIta hotA hai / usI taraha dharmasukha kI niSThA vAle vyakti sAMsArika sukha meM prasanna aura duHkha meM rone kI bAlavRtti se Upara uThakara ahiMsA, satya, sevA, sahiSNutA, titikSA, kSamA Adi dharmoM kA pAlana karane ke lie sAMsArika sukhoM ko mahattva nahIM dete aura na hI sAMsArika duHkhoM se ghabarAte haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #86
sarvasukhoM meM dharmasukha utkRSTa : 56 saMsAra kI isa parivartanazIlatA ke bIca ve apanI eka-sI duniyA basAne kI AkAMkSA aura kevala sAMsArika sukhoM kI kAmanA karate rahane kI bhUla kadApi nahIM krte| ve isa sAMsArikatA se Upara uThakara Atmika jIvana meM jIte haiM aura hara paristhiti ko dharmapAlana ke lie upayukta avasara samajhakara sadaiva prasanna evaM santuSTa rahate haiN| AdhyAtmika vyakti isa Atmasukha (dharmasukha) ke atirikta bhautika sukhoM meM vizvAsa nahIM karate / ve kabhI yaha mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM hote ki zArIrika evaM sAMsArika bhogoM meM bhI sukha kI upalabdhi ho sakatI hai / pramAdI, vilAsI, bhogI aura AlasI jIvana, jise sAmAnya loga sukhI jIvana kahate haiM, AdhyAtmika dRSTi vAlA, dharmasukha se ota-prota buddhimAna vyakti use viSAkta aura viSama jIvana mAnatA hai / bhautika padArthoM, indriya-viSayoM aura icchAoM se sambandhita sAre sukhoM ko vaha duHkhAnta samajhatA hai, kyoMki ye sabhI nAzavAn, parivartanazIla evaM kSaNabhaMgura hote haiN| sacce dharmasukha kA upAsaka vyakti inase asambaddha rahakara hI saMsAra meM rahatA hai, sAMsArika padArthoM kA upabhoga bhI isI dRSTikoNa se karatA hai| __ Aja logoM ko dharma se prApta hone vAle zAzvata evaM svAdhIna sukha para azraddhA kyoM hai ? isakA kAraNa yadi Apa jAnanA cAhate haiM to yahI hai ki adhikAMza loga sAMsArika bhogajanya padArthaniSTha sukhoM meM hI phaMsa jAte haiM, unake pIche rahe hae vikAroM yA duHkhoM ko dekha nahIM pAte aura mohAndha hokara unhIM kSaNika sukhoM ke pIche pAgala bane rahate haiM, duHkha pAte rahate haiN| isI kAraNa dharmasukha ke prati unakI zraddhA nahIM jamatI / dharma (ahiMsA, saMyama, tapa, titikSA, kSamA, sevA Adi) ke AcaraNa ke pIche jo Atma-santoSa, AtmatRpti, AtmavikAsa evaM Atma-ramaNa kA sukha rahA huA hai, use sAMsArika sukhoM meM mugdha aura lubdha vyakti dekha nahIM pAtA, jabaki dharmasukha ke prati akhaNDa zraddhA rakhane vAlA vyakti sAMsArika sukhoM ke pIche rahe hue ekAnta duHkhoM ko dekha pAtA hai| dharmasukha ke cAra AdhAra dharmasukha kyA hai ? vaha samasta sukhoM meM sarvopari hai, yaha bAta jAna lene ke bAda prazna uThatA hai ki usa dharmasukha ke AdhArabhUta tattva kauna-kauna se haiM ? kina-kina AlambanoM ke sahAre dharmasukha prApta ho sakatA hai ? dharmasukha ke mukhyatayA cAra AdhAra haiM, jinake sahAre se manuSya sAMsArika sukhoM kI apekSA kaI gunA adhika sukha prApta kara sakatA hai, aura vaha sthAyI, jIvanaparyanta rahane vAlA, svAdhIna aura bandhanoM ko kATane vAlA hotA hai| ve cAra AdhAra ye haiM--(1) Atmazuddhi (2) tyAgavRtti (3) ahaMkArazUnyatA aura (4) sahiSNutA / kramazaH cAroM para kucha vizleSaNa karanA Avazyaka hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #87
60 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 Atmazuddhi : dharmasukha kA pramukha AdhAra __ Apa saba kA yaha pratidina kA anubhava hai ki peTa meM mala par3A ho, taba taka caina nahIM par3atA; jaba peTa sApha ho jAtA hai, tabhI zarIra svastha hotA hai, bhUkha lagatI hai, pratyeka kArya meM ruci aura utsAha kI vRddhi hotI hai / isI prakAra zarIra meM par3e hue anya malAdi vikAra bhI jaba taka sApha na hoM, taba taka zarIra rogI rhegaa| zarIra meM DAlI huI koI bhI khAdya vastu ThIka se hajama nahIM hogii| gaisa, raktacApaH siradarda, koSThabaddhatA Adi aneka roga ghera leMge / niSkarSa yaha hai ki zarIra kI sarvathA zuddhi ke binA zArIrika sukha nahIM prApta ho sktaa| isIlie kahAvata hai'pahalA sukha nirogI kaayaa| isI prakAra AtmA meM bhI jaba taka krodha, abhimAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga-dveSa, moha, kAma, mada, matsara, tRSNA, asantoSa, asahiSNutA, kIrti Adi kI lAlasA ityAdi vikAra mala jame raheMge, ve bAhara nahIM nikaleMge, unheM AtmA se khader3A nahIM jAyegA, ina pApoM evaM vikAroM ko ikaTThe karate rahA jAegA; taba taka bAhara se-Upara-Upara se pAlana kiye hue kriyAkANDoM se, bAhya tapoM se, kaSTa sahane se, yahA~ taka ki sardI-garmI, bhUkha-pyAsa sahane se bhI kucha nahIM hogA; vaha eka prakAra se khokhalI, ghuna lagI huI lakar3I para raMga-rogana karane ke samAna hai / isIlie eka AcArya ne dharma kA lakSaNa kiyA hai-AtmazuddhiH sAdhanaM dharmaH'-dharma Atmazuddhi kA sAdhana hai| jIvana meM jitanI pavitratA, zuddhatA AegI, utanA hI AtmavikAsa hogA, Atmazakti bar3hegI, Atmasukha bddh'egaa| parantu usa pavitratA aura zuddhatA ke lie pUrvakRta pApoM, azubhakarmoM athavA isa janma meM AtmA meM jamA hue krodhAdi kaSAya, kAma, mada, moha, rAgadveSa Adi vikAra-maloM kA prakSAlana karanA hogaa| yaha kArya kisI zAstra yA grantha ko suna lene yA tilaka-chApe lagA lene, muha para kevala mukhavastrikA bA~dha lene, pramANanikA le lene yA anya koI veSa banA lene mAtra se nahIM hogaa| saralatApUrvaka apane antar-bAhya donoM ko pavitra aura ujjvala banAne se hI yaha kArya hogaa| __ mAnava-mana meM na jAne kitane doSa evaM pAtaka cora kI taraha baiThe rahate haiN| bahuta bAra kaI sAdhaka apane ucca pada evaM jJAna ke abhimAna meM hote haiM, unheM patA hI nahIM calatA ki kisa prakAra unake antar meM mada, moha, ahaMkAra evaM matsara dubake hue baiThe haiM ? yahI nirbalatAe~ AdhyAtmika patha para Age bar3hane meM ror3A aTakAtI haiN| bhramavaza manuSya ina avarodhoM kA kAraNa bAharI zakti ko samajhatA hai| parantu vAstava meM usake apane mAnasika doSa hI pragati patha meM ror3e banate haiN| ataH dharmasukha kI upalabdhi ke lie mAnasika pariSkAra bahuta Avazyaka hai / asadbhAvanAoM, malina vicAroM, IrSyA, dveSa, lobha, moha, matsara, krodha Adi AvegoM ko khoja-khojakara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #88
sarvasukhoM meM dharmasukha utkRSTa : 61 apane antaHkaraNa se nikAlakara bAhara pheMkate rahanA cAhie / svArtha, viDambanA, prvnycn| aura tRSNApUrNa pravRtti dharmasukha ko naSTa kara detI haiM / 1 Atmazuddhi ke lie jaina zAstroM meM cAra prakriyAe~ batAI gaI haiM1. AlocanA, 2 . nindanA 3. garhaNA aura 4 prAyazcitta / maitrI Adi bhAvanA, kSamApanA aura vandanA ye tIna prakriyAe~ inakI sahAyaka haiM / doSa- pApa kA lezamAtra bhI na rahanA cAhie, yahI ina cAroM prakriyAoM kA uddezya hai / saMkSepa meM itanA hI kahanA hai ki sacce hRdaya se AlocanA karane se pApa nahIM rahatA / AtmA zuddha ho jAtI hai / zuddhi jahA~ taka nahIM hotI, vahA~ taka vaha pApa mana meM khaTakatA rahatA hai, duHkhita karatA rahatA hai, isalie niHzalya hokara vizuddha ho jAne se dharmasukha prApta hotA hai / Antarika sukha kI prApti ke lie bhI manuSya ko apanA vyaktitva pUrNa ujjvala, nirdoSa aura nirmala banAnA cAhie / doSa, pApa aura mala kI vidyamAnatA hI vyaktitva ko malina, apavitra evaM nikRSTa banA detI hai / jo vAsanAe~, abhIpsAe~ evaM bhAvanAe~ apane vyaktitva ke anurUpa na hoM, unheM turaMta hI nikAla pheMkanA cAhie / jisa dina ina vikAroM ko pheMka diyA jAegA, usI dina vyaktitva dUdha ke samAna ujjvala tathA nirvikAra ho uThegA / usake sAtha hI antarjyoti dIpta ho uThegI, vyaktitva tuccha svArtha se Upara uTha jaaegaa| tabhI AtmA meM sukha-zAnti santoSa aura zreya kI sthApanA hotI jAegI / ataH yaha dharmasukha kA mUlAdhAra hai / tyAgavRtti dharmasukha kA dvitIya AdhAra vAstavika sukha bhoga meM nahIM, tyAga meM hai / 'bhoge roga bhayaM' isa kahAvata ke anusAra bhogoM se rogoM kI vizeSataH karmarogoM kI vRddhi hotI hai / pA~coM indriyaviSayoM ke upabhoga se manuSya prAyaH parAdhIna, indriyoM kA gulAma aura iSTa-viyoga, aniSTa saMyoga meM cintAtura, IrSyA-dveSa Adi kA zikAra ho jAtA hai, isalie bhogoM kA evaM bhogAsakti kA tyAga hI sukha kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai / vijJAna vilAsa kI sAmagrI bar3hA rahA hai, aura vartamAna mAnava prAyaH usameM sukha kI kalpanA karake andhAdhundha saMgraha karatA hai / agara usa saMgraha meM se jarUratamaMda, garIba, pIr3ita aura duHkhI ke lie niHsvArtha tyAga kiyA jAe to usase mana meM saMtoSa hogA, sukha-zAnti bar3hegI / dharmasukha saMgraha meM nahIM, tyAgavRtti meM hai / jimmedAriyoM aura sAMsArikatA ko kama karane meM hai / sAMsArika bhogoM yA sAMsArikatA se jo jitanA dUra haTatA hai, utanA hI vaha santuSTa, sukhI aura sthira banatA hai / jitanA hI manuSya apane sira para parivAra - vRddhi dvArA jimmedAriyA~, jhaMjhaTa aura vilAsa ko letA hai utanA hI duHkha tathA azAnti bar3hatI hai| tyAga hI ina jimmedAriyoM, jhaMjhaToM aura bhogoM ke prati makti ko kama karatA hai tathA sAMsArikatA se makta karatA hai / agara bhogoM meM hI sukha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #89
62 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 hotA to bar3e-bar3e rAjA, zreSThI evaM cakravartI Adi apane saba kucha -- vaibhava Adi kA tyAga karake kyoM mahAvratadhArI muni banate ? kAMpilyapura kA rAjA saMyaMtI caturaMgiNI senA sahita zikAra khelane nikalA / eka mRga ko mArA / ' kintu bhayabhrAnta evaM mRta mRga muni gardabhAlI ke pAsa jAkara par3A thA / rAjA bhI muni kA mRga samajhakara bhayabhIta hokara muni ke caraNoM meM pahu~cA / muni dhyAnastha the / dhyAna khulate hI rAjA ne pazcAttApa karate hue muni abhayadAna dene kI prArthanA kii| isa para muni ne use abhayadAna dekara samajhAyA ki " rAjan ! tU bhI abhayadAtA bana / tU kyoM isa kSaNika jIvana ke lie hiMsA Adi pApakarma meM par3atA hai ? kyoM indriya-viSayoM kA upabhoga karatA hai ? anitya vaibhava sAmagrI kisalie ikaTThI karatA hai ? eka dina to saba kucha chor3akara azubhakarmavaza durgati meM jAnA par3egA / ataH tere pAsa jo bhI zarIra sampadA Adi hai, usase tapatyAga kara / usI se sukha - zAnti milegI / " muni kA dharmopadeza suna saMyatI rAjA saMsAra se virakta ho gayA / apanA rAjya, vaibhava, parivAra Adi sabakA tyAga karake paramasukharUpa tyAgavRtti aMgIkAra kI / saMyatI rAjarSi vihAra karate hue eka bAra kisI gA~va meM pdhaare| vahA~ anirdiSTa nAmaka koI kSatriya jAtIya rAjA dIkSita hokara muniveSa meM Ae / saMyatI rAjarSi ko saMyama meM sthira karane ke lie usane kriyAvAdI Adi ke vivAda kI carcA kI / phira una muni ne udAharaNa dekara batAyA- bharata, maghavA, sanatkumAra, zAntinAtha, kunthunAtha, aranAtha, mahApadma, hariSeNa, jaya Adi cakravartI apanA rAjya, vaibhava, pada, parivAra tathA samasta uttama bhogasukha chor3akara dIkSA lekara zAzvata dharmasukha sampanna bane aura bhI dazArNabhadra, namirAja, durmukharAja, naggai rAjA, udAyI rAjA Adi rAjAoM ne bhI sarvasva sAMsArika bhoga Adi chor3akara pUrNa tyAgamArga apanAyA aura dharmasukhasampanna hue / ata: tyAgavRtti bhI dharmasukha kA zreSTha AdhAra hai / ahaMkArazUnyatA : dharmasukha kA tRtIya AdhAra tapa, manuSya bhogoM kA tyAga karake ucca sAdhanA-patha aMgIkAra karake bhI ahaMkAravaza pada, pratiSThA, kIrti, prazaMsA Adi kI lAlasA se pIr3ita rahatA hai / agara tyAga, saMyama, cAritra, jJAna Adi kA ahaMkAra rahatA hai to usake mana meM rAta-dina dUsare sAdhakoM ko nIce girAne, svayaM ko prasiddha karane tathA apanA sikkA dUsaroM para jamAne kI IrSyAvaza pratisparddhA, asantoSa, cintA, vyagratA Adi kI Aga lagI rahatI hai / tyAga aura cAritra kA sukha use ahaMkArajanita ina prapaMcoM ko chor3e binA nahIM mila pAtA / isalie ahaMkArazUnyatA dharmasukha kA mahattvapUrNa AdhAra hai / sahiSNutA : dharmasukha kA caturtha AdhAra . jisake jIvana meM sahiSNutA, dhairya, phala kI anAkAMkSA Adi vizeSatAe~ hotI haiM, vahI saccA dharmasukha pA sakatA hai / jIvana meM utAra-car3hAva Ate haiM, viparIta pari For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #90
sarvasukhoM meM dharmasukha utkRSTa : 63 sthitiyAM AtI haiM, pratikUla vyaktiyoM se vAstA par3atA hai, unake AcAra-vicAra, svabhAva, ruci Adi meM antara huA karatA hai, parantu dharmasukha ke icchuka ko ina saba sthitiyoM aura vyaktiyoM meM na to ghabarAnA cAhie, na TakarAnA cAhie, sahanazIla banakara sabako zAnti aura dhairyapUrvaka samabhAva se sahana karanA cAhie / AcAra-vicAroM Adi meM matabheda hote hue bhI dveSabhAva nahIM rakhanA cAhie, na hI ahaMkAra prakaTa karanA cAhie / durAcArI, anAcArI Adi se ghRNA na karake unake prati cikitsaka kI bhAvanA rakhanA cAhie / 'roga miTAnA hai, rogI ko nahIM' yahI dhairyadhara sudhAraka kI bhAvanA honI cAhie / isa prakAra kI sahiSNutA se jIvana meM sthAyI sukha-zAnti prApta ho sakegI / dharmasukha ke ye hI cAra pramukha AdhAra haiM, jo sarvazreSTha sukhalAbha karAte haiM / isIlie gautama maharSi ne kahA hai- " savvaM suhaM dhammasuhaM jiNAi / " dharmasukha saba sukhoM meM zreSTha hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #91
85. dha ta meM Asakti se dhana kA nAza dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja se maiM ApakA dhyAna naitika jIvana ke lie parama Avazyaka vyasanoM se mukti kI ora khIMcU~gA / zrAvaka banane se pUrva jainAcAryoM ne sadgRhastha ke lie sapta kuvyasana-tyAga batAyA hai / pratyeka dhArmika vyaki kA jIvana sarvaprathama sAta kuvyasanoM se mukta honA anivArya hai| jaise devAlaya meM praveza karane se pahale manuSya ko snAnAdi se zuddha evaM mana se pavitra honA tathA svaccha vastra-paridhAna dhAraNa karanA Avazyaka hotA hai, usI prakAra dharma ke pavitra mandira meM praveza karane se pUrva durvyasanoM kI gaMdagI ko dUra haTAkara jIvana ko svaccha, pavitra, vyasanamukta evaM sAttvika banAnA bahuta hI Avazyaka hai| __ vyasanamukti dhArmika jIvana kA prathama sopAna hai / jo vyafi ina sapta kuvyasanoM ko chor3a nahIM sakatA, usake jIvana meM nIti, dharma aura adhyAtma kA nivAsa nahIM ho sktaa| jisake jIvana meM nIti nahIM hai, dharma nahIM hai, AdhyAtmikatA nahIM hai, usake jIvana meM sukha-zAnti kI bahAra nahIM A sakatI / sAta kuvyasanoM kA krama eka prAcIna zloka meM isa prakAra batAyA hai "dyUtaM ca mAMsaM ca surA ca vezyA, pAddhi cauyaM paradArasevA / etAni saptavyasanAni loke, ghorAtighoraM narakaM nayanti // " arthAt-(1) jUA, (2) mAMsAhAra, (3) madyapAna, (4) vezyAgamana, (5) zikAra, (6) corI, aura (7) parastrIgamana, loka meM ye sAta kuvyasana haiM, jo manuSya ko ghorAtighora naraka meM girAte haiN| vasunandi paMcaviMzatikA meM jainAcArya vasunandi ne ina sAtoM vyasanoM ko pApa batAyA hai / pApa dharma kA zatru hai| ataH pAparUpI zatru ke vinAza tathA dharmarUpI mitra kI surakSA ke lie sapta vyasana-tyAga Avazyaka hai| anyathA, pAparUpI rAjA sapta vyasanarUpI saptAMgasenA dvArA dharma kA nAza karegA / ataH inhIM sAta vyasanoM para kramazaH 7 pravacana dene kA vicAra hai| Aja sarvaprathama vyasana-dhUta--jUA para pravacana diyA jA rahA hai| maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra meM cUta ke vyasana se mukta hone kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #92
dyUta meM Asakti se dhana kA nAza : 65 'preraNA dI hai| gautamakulaka kA yaha 71vAM jIvanasUtra hai| isa jIvanasUtra kA zabdAtmaka rUpa isa prakAra hai jUe pasattassa dhaNassa nAso arthAt-dyUtakrIr3A meM Asakta puruSa ke dhana kA nAza ho jAtA hai| dyUta kyoM prArambha huA? yaha pApakArI kyoM hai ? cUta se kauna-kauna se dhana kA nAza hotA hai ? dyUta se mAnava-jIvanarUpI dhana kaise naSTa ho jAtA hai ? cha ta kyA hai ? isake prAcIna aura vartamAna kauna-kauna se prakAra haiM, jinase bacanA Avazyaka hai ? ina saba pahaluoM para maiM gahana cintana prastuta karane kA prayatna kruuNgaa| dyUtakrIr3A kyoM prArambha huI ? prAcInakAla meM yaha Ama mAnyatA thI ki manuSya ko apanI udarapUrti kevala apane naitika puruSArtha dvArA upArjita dhana se hI karanI caahie| muphta ke Tukar3e tor3anA pApavRtti ke antargata samajhA jAtA thaa| pratyeka vyakti ke mana-mastiSka meM yaha bAta bhalI-bhA~ti baiTha gaI thI ki binA zrama se prApta dhana kA upayoga manuSya ko caritra evaM vyavahAra; donoM hI dRSTiyoM se nimnakoTi kA banA detA hai| kisI bhI manuSya lie prayukta 'harAmakhora' yA 'harAmajAdA' zabda eka prakAra kI gAlI ke samAna mAnA jAtA thaa| mAtAe~ apane baccoM ko kahIM bhI muphta meM khAne kA kaThora niSedha karatI thiiN| binA parizrama se prApta dhana anaitika, nindanIya aura samAja-vyavasthA meM gar3abar3I paidA karane vAlA samajhA jAtA thaa| yadyapi sirpha sAdhu-saMnyAsI, RSi-muni Adi tyAgIvarga ko bhikSAvRtti para nirvAha karane kA adhikAra hai, kintu ve bhI samAja se jitanA upakRta bhAva se lete haiM, usake badale meM prakArAntara se samAja ko nIti va dharma ke sanmArga meM prerita evaM sthira karane kA tathA tapa-saMyama meM satata puruSArtha karake use adhika dene kA prayatna karate haiM / prAcIna kAla meM rAjA-mahArAjA adhikArIvarga yA dhanikavarga apane pAsa saMcita dhana ko samAja kI amAnata samajhate the aura use kevala samAja-sevA yA samAja-kalyANa ke puNya kAryoM meM lagAte the| svayaM rAjA janaka, cakvaveNa Adi apane vyaktigata kharca ke lie khetI karate the / kaI muslima zAsakoM ne bhI isa paramparA ko apanAyA thaa| 'yathArAjA tathAprajA' vAlI ukti ke anusAra AmajanatA kI manovRtti bhI aisI hotI thii| jaba logoM ne apane nItimaya puruSArtha kI kamAI para rahanA svIkAra kiyA thA, taba apanI sImita aura sahI AmadanI ko ve kevala ucita aura Avazyaka kAryoM meM hI kharca karate the| unakA jIvana sAdA, saMyamaniSTha aura evaM kamakharcIlA thaa| parantu dhIre-dhIre manuSya meM sukha-suvidhAe~ bar3hAne kI, Amoda-pramoda kI vRtti jAgRta huI evaM zrama se upArjita karane kI vRtti kama hotI calI gii| phalataH usake lie manuSya ko anApa-zanApa dhana kharca karane kI dhuna savAra huii| bhoga-vilAsa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #93
66 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 meM hara koI eka dUsare se bAjI mAra lene kA prayatna karane lagA / parantu yaha saba ImAnadArI kI sImita kamAI meM kahA~ sambhava the ? 'sukha-zAnti kA mUla dharma hai' isa jIvanasUtra ko vaha bhUlatA gayA aura 'dhana hI ekamAtra sukha-suvidhAoM aura sukhopabhogoM kA sAdhana hai,' isa viparIta cintana meM pravRtta huA / isake phalasvarUpa uparyukta sukha-suvidhAoM evaM bhoga-vilAsoM kI pUrti ke lie alpa samaya meM, adhikAdhika dhana binA kisI naitika zrama ke prApta karane kI cintA savAra huI / khetI, kArakhAnA, vyApAra, naukarI, dUkAnadArI Adi dhana kamAne ke vibhinna naitika upAyoM se zrama karake adhikAdhika dhanopArjana karanA haraeka ke vaza kI bAta nahIM / vyApAra Adi se lakSmI bar3hatI hai, para susaMyoga ho tabhI / agara bhAgya sAtha na de to vyApAra meM ghATA bhI uThAnA par3atA hai / phira vyApAra Adi meM paryApta dhana lagAnA par3atA hai / itanA dhana haraeka ke pAsa hotA nahIM / paisA lagA diyA jAne para bhI kamAI anizcita rahatI hai / kabhI-kabhI apane vyApAra-dhaMdhe meM sahAyaka ke rUpa meM rakhe hue munIma, gumAztoM, yA karmacAriyoM para barAbara dhyAna na diyA jAya to ve kisI na kisI taraha se vyApAra-dhaMdhA caupaTa kara dete haiM yA samaya para ThIka taraha se kAma na karane ke kAraNa dUkAnadArI kA bhaTTA biThA dete haiM / aisI paristhiti meM sukhopabhoga yA sukha-suvidhAoM kI icchA havA ho jAtI hai, duzcintAe~ Akara gherA DAla detI haiM / phalataH manuSya na to sukha-zAnti se so sakatA hai, na khA-pI sakatA hai aura na hI nizcintatA se baiTha sakatA hai / aisI sthiti meM manuSya kI dRSTi corI, ThagI, jhUTha - phareba, beImAnI, rizvatakhorI Adi anaitika dhaMdhoM para par3I / parantu ina anaitika tarIkoM ko apanAnA kAnUnItaura para aparAdha ginA jAtA hai| kAnUnI rUpa se niSiddha hone se inheM sareAma nahIM kiyA jA sakatA thA, kyoMki inake karane meM hamezA hI rAjadaNDa aura apayaza kA bhaya banA rahatA hai / ina saba khatare ke mArgoM se chuTakArA pAne aura apanI sukhopabhoga - lAlasA kI pUrti karane hetu manuSya kI kalpanAzakti ne daur3a lagAI aura jUe ko binA kisI khatare ke evaM binA zrama ke dhana kamAne kA AsAna tarIkA samajhA aura ise apanAyA / yahI vartamAna meM jUe ke AviSkAra kI kahAnI hai / kisI bhI prakAra kI cintA yA khatare ke kucha bhI dhana lagAye bagaira, binA mehanata ke tathA kisI kI sahAyatA lie binA AsAnI se dhana kamAne hetu manuSya kI sthUla buddhi ne jue ko upayukta vyavasAya samajhA / juA kyA hai, kyA nahIM ? isa dRSTi se jUA dhana kamAne kA vaha AsAna evaM anaitika tarIkA hai, jisase manuSya muphta meM, binA zrama ke zIghra hI mAlAmAla ho jAye / parantu jUe meM sadA jIta ho ho, aisI bAta nahIM; bahuta bAra hAra bhI hotI hai, kabhI jarA-sA kamAtA hai, adhi For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #94
dyUta meM Asakti se dhana kA nAza : 67 kAMzataH khotA hai / ataH jisa kArya ko karane meM lAbha-hAni kI gAranTI na ho, kevala kathita bhAgya hI jisakA AdhAra ho, use jUe kI saMjJA dI jAtI hai / amarIkA ke vikhyAta lekhaka raoNbarTa DI0 haramena (Robert D. Herman) ne apanI pustaka Gambling meM jUe kI kaI vyAkhyAyeM dI haiN| unameM se eka-do vyAkhyAe~ yahA~ de dUM to ThIka rahegA "Gambling is to be a form of deviation, a cultural aberration, reactive to a context of deprivation." -jUA eka pathabhraSTatA kA rUpa hai, yA sAMskRtika patha se vicalita honA hai, athavA dhana-apaharaNa kA eka pratikriyAtmaka dvandva hai| jUe se pathabhraSTatA isaliye hotI hai ki dhana kamAne ke jo naitika tarIke haiM yA jo abhinava audyogika jIvana hai, usa patha se manuSya bhaTaka jAtA hai| dhana kamAne kI dhuna meM vaha apanI saMskRti aura dharma ke mArga se vicalita ho jAtA hai tathA dhana ko binA zrama se khIMcane vAle eka manoraMjaka evaM pratikriyAjanaka anaitika vyavasAya meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai / sabhI dharma eka svara se jUe ko anaitikatA aura muphtakhorI bar3hAne vAlA vyavasAya kahate haiM / yaha vipattiyoM kI jar3a hai| sUtrakRtAMgasUtra meM kahA gayA hai-'aTThAvayaM na sikkhejjA / ' jUA khelanA mata sIkho! jainadharma meM ise khelanA to dUra rahA, isakA prazikSaNa lenA bhI manA hai / Rgveda meM bhI isakA spaSTa niSedha haiakSarmA dIvyaH-pAsoM se mata khelo| 'Gambling' meM IsAIdharma kA mata diyA hai-"According to the church, Gambling is immoral only." IsAI carca ke anusAra jUA kevala anaitika hai|' jUA kitanA ghAtaka hai, mAnava-jIvana ke lie ? isake lie satyezvara gItA kA parAmarza dekhie jUA burI balAya hai, mana, tana, dhana kI ghAta / muphtakhora jIvana bane, cintAmaya dinarAta // 1522 // AI taba zaitAniyata, milA muphta kA mAla / AI taba haivAniyata, jabaki hue kaMgAla // 1523 // huI muphtakhorI banA, jUA kA saMsAra / jaga kI kucha sevA nahIM, dhana kI mArAmAra // 1524 // - bhAvArtha spaSTa hai / vAstava meM jUA tana, mana aura dhana kA nAza kara detA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #95
68 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 jUe ke mUla meM manovRtti yadyapi Aja jUe (Gambling) para sarakArI pratibandha hai| juA khelanA kAnUnana aparAdha hai, pakar3e jAne para isameM bhI rAjadaNDa milatA hai / isameM sabhI khelane vAloM kA svArtha nihita hotA hai / isalie paraspara virodha na hone se jhaTapaTa kAnUna kI pakar3a meM AnA muzkila hotA / yadi pakar3e bhI gaye to thor3I-bahuta rizvata se yA thor3e-se jurmAne se piNDa chUTa jAtA hai / isa prakAra corI-chipe prAyaH hara jagaha eka yA dUsare rUpa meM yaha burAI samAja meM dinoMdina bar3hatI jA rahI hai| muphta meM, bahuta jaldI, DheroM rupaye milane kI havasa ke zikAra loga eka yA dUsare prakAra se jUe para dA~va lagAte dekhe jA sakate haiM / sabhI prakAra ke jUoM ke mUla meM eka hI manovRtti kAma karatI hai aura vaha haialpa avadhi meM, binA parizrama ke adhika se adhika dhana prApta karanA / Aja isa manovRtti ke loga yaha bhI kahate dekhe jAte haiM ki "naukarI yA choTemoTe dhaMdhe meM sImita Aya ke kAraNa ghara kharca calanA bhI kaThina ho jAtA hai, phira Aja naukarI - ucca vetanamAna kI sthAyI naukarI hara kisI ko kahA~ milatI hai / janasaMkhyA vRddhi ke sAtha-sAtha zikSita berojagAra itane bar3hate jA rahe haiM ki sabako AjIvikA ke paryApta sAdhana nahIM milte| mehanata majadUrI karake sImita Aya se apanA gujArA calAnA binA parizrama ke baiThe-baiThe khAne vAloM ke lie kaThina hai / nirdhanatA eva ayogyatA ke kAraNa sabhI loga vyApAra-dhaMdhA kara nahIM sakate / aisI sthiti meM jUA hI hamAre lie varadAna -rUpa vyavasAya hai, inameM na to adhika pU~jI cAhie, aura na hI vyAvasAyika anubhava evaM bauddhika kSamatA apekSita hai / isalie bahusaMkhyaka logoM kI bekArI aura berojagArI miTAne kA kAma juA hI to kara sakatA hai / aisI sthiti meM hama dhanopArjana ke isa sadAbahAra srota ko kyoM nahIM apanAe~ ?" juArI meM itanI dUradarzitA kahA~ ? parantu jUA khelane yA dA~va lagAne vAle logoM meM dUradarzitA se socane kI buddhi nahIM hotI ki kyA isa muphtakhorI bar3hAne vAle vyavasAya se merA, mere parivAra kA, mere rASTra aura samAja ke jIvanadhana kA vinAza nahIM hogA ? kyA jUe se binA zrama kiye muphta meM milane vAle dhana se merI, mere parivAra evaM jAti ke logoM kI buddhi bhraSTa nahIM hogI ? saMtAna para muphtakhorI ke kusaMskAra eka bAra par3ane para phira unase zrama karake jIvana nirvAha karanA kyA kaThina nahIM ho jaaegaa| kyA yaha anaitika vyavasAya mere aura mere parivAra ke pUrvajoM se prApta dharma aura nIti ke susaMskAroM ko maTiyAmeTa nahIM kara degA ? athavA kyA yaha dhaMdhA merI evaM pUrvajoM kI kamAI huI sampattiko svAhA to nahIM kara baiThegA ? jUe ke vyavasAya se loga bhale hI thor3A-sA lAbha prApta kara leM, parantu adhikatara aise parivAra barbAda hote dekhe gaye haiM, aura yaha bhI dekhA gayA hai ki juArI meM dUradarzitA se apane hAni-lAbha ko-Arthika hAni-lAbha hI nahIM, dhArmika, naitika For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #96
dhUta meM Asakti se dhana kA nAza : 69 evaM sAMskRtika hAni-lAbha ko socane kI buddhi prAyaH nahIM hotI / yahI kAraNa hai ki adhikAMza juArI eka bAra jUe meM barbAda ho jAne para bhI nahIM saMbhalate, ve amIra hone ke cakkara meM punaH-punaH dA~va lagAte rahate haiM, kintu durbhAgya ke zikAra hokara ve anta meM gA~Tha kI samasta pU~jI gaMvA baiThate haiM, yahA~ taka ki ghara ke bartana, kapar3e tathA anya jarUrI sAmAna bhI jUe meM lagA dene se unake pAsa kucha bhI zeSa nahIM rhtaa| ataH ve hAtha mala-malakara pachatAte haiM, rote-jhIMkate haiN| kintu phira rone-pITane se kyA hotA, jaba cir3iyA cuga gaI kheta ? jUA khelane se pahale ve nahIM socate, bIca meM jaba dA~va hAra jAte haiM, taba bhI nahIM saMbhalate aura anta meM jaba sarvasva kho baiThate haiM, taba unakI buddhi thor3I-sI kAma karatI hai, kintu pazcAttApa ke sivA taba kyA karane ko raha jAtA hai ? jUe kA dhana : rahatA kitane kSaNa ? mRcchakaTika nATaka meM juArI kI manovRtti kA paricaya dete hue kahA gayA hai na gaNayati parAbhavaM kutazcit, harati dadAti ca nityamarthajAtam / nRpatiriva nikAmamAyadarzI, vibhavavatA samupAsyate janena // arthAt-juArI apanI hAra yA tiraskAra kI koI paravAha nahIM krtaa| vaha pratidina jue meM dhana hAra jAtA hai, aura thor3A-bahuta jItatA hai taba paisA pAnI kI taraha bahAtA hai, dUsaroM ko dhana detA rahatA hai / vaha hamezA rAjA kI taraha apanI Aya bahuta adhika mAnane kA AdI ho jAtA hai, isalie usake cAroM ora vaibhavazAlI yA vaibhavAkAMkSI loga ma~DarAte rahate haiM / hAre hue juArI kI apekSA jItA huA juArI aura adhika khataranAka sAbita hotA hai / anAyAsa hI binA parizrama ke bahuta-sA dhana mila jAne se vaha binA soce-vicAre kharca karane ke lie utAvalA ho jAtA hai / vaha prAyaH samAja meM pratiSThA barakarAra rakhane hetu jItate hI anApa-zanApa kharca kara DAlatA hai| pAzcAtya vicAraka kaoNlTana (Colton) ke zabdoM meM kahU~ to "Gambling is the child of avarice but the parent of prodigality." "jUA lobhavRtti kA baccA hai, jabaki phijUla-kharcI kA mAM-bApa hai|" zubhakAryoM meM paisA lagAne yA surakSita rakhane kI bAta usake mastiSka meM AtI hI nhiiN| DhUr3hane para aise hajAroM udAharaNa mila jAe~ge, jahA~ jUe kI kamAI ne manuSya ko pRthabhraSTa kiyA hai; vilAsitA aura anya durvyasanoM meM jUe meM jItI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #97
70 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 sampatti barbAda kara dI / prAyaH jItA huA juArI apane Apako samAja kI najaroM meM samRddha aura sampanna dikhAne ke liye isa prakAra se phijUlakharcI karatA hai / vasunandi zrAvakAcAra meM ThIka hI kahA hai akkhehi Naro rahio Na muNai sesiMdiehiM veei / jUyaMdho Na ya keNavi jANai saMpuNNakaraNo vi // arthAt -- A~khoM se rahita manuSya yadyapi dekha nahIM sakatA, tathApi zeSa indriyoM se to jAnatA hai / magara juArI nevAdi samagra indriyA~ hone para bhI dyUta - krIDA meM sarvAMzata: andhA ho jAtA hai / anaitika tarIkoM se kamAyA huA dhana dhArmika vidhAna ke viparIta hai, isalie vaha phijUlakharcI meM to jAtA hI hai, sAtha hI duSkarmodaya se yA Adhidaivika prakopa kI vajaha se bImArI, mukadamA, zatrutA, kisI Akasmika hAni, kuTumbIjanoM dvArA har3ape jAne, yA baiMka, AsAmI Adi ke phela ho jAne yA kisI cora - DAkU yA jabardasta AdamI dvArA chIna lene, lUTa lene yA karja lekara khA jAne se anta meM vaha dhana ThikAne laga jAtA hai / yaha to nizcita hai ki jUe yA saTTe jaise anaitika tarIke se kamAyA huA dhana bAr3ha ke pAnI kI taraha adhika dina TikatA nahIM, aura na vaha phaladAyI hI hotA hai / agara aisA huA hotA to cora, uThAIgIre, jebakatare, juArI Adi ye saba kabhI ke lakhapatI - karor3apatI bana gaye hote / para vAstavikatA isake bilkula viparIta hai / ye loga hamezA hI taMgI evaM abhAva kI sthiti mahasUsa karate haiM / aura to aura, kaI bAra phAke karane taka kI naubata A jAtI hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki anaitika tarIkoM se kamAyA huA paisA kabhI phaladAyI nahIM hotA / vaha sadA isI prakAra barbAda hotA rahA hai, Age bhI hotA rahegA / maiM eka aise parivAra ko jAnatA hU~ jisake yahA~ pahale lakSmI aThakheliyA~ karatI thI, parantu jaba se use jUe yA saTTe kA caskA lagA, taba se barbAda honA zurU ho gayA aura anta meM vaha dara-dara kA mohatAja ho gayA / roTI ke bhI lAle par3a gaye / phira bhI apanI purAnI dyUta-krIr3A kI manovRtti usane nahIM chodd'ii| kisI ko bhI jarA- se pralobhana kA sabjabAga dikhAkara vaha rupaye udhAra le letA, phira jUA khelatA, hAratA aura anta meM vaha RNa nahIM cukAyA jAtA thA / isa prakAra jUe se arthanAza aura manastApa donoM hI hote haiM / ataH bekArI aura berojagArI kI samasyA kA hala jUA kataI nahIM hai, balki jUe se bekArI nivAraNa to kyA hogI, manuSya hI bekAra, nikammA, niThallA, aura harAmakhora bana jAtA hai / jUA khelane vAlA AlasI banakara par3A rahatA hai / use hAtha-paira se zrama karake khAne meM lajjA mahasUsa hotI hai / vaha bAbU banakara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #98
dyUta meM Asakti se dhana kA nAza : 71 bana-Thanakara jInA cAhatA hai| kintu na to vaha sacce mAne meM bAbU bana pAtA hai, na hI sukhI jIvana jI sakatA hai / zekhacillI kI taraha vaha jhUThA sukha-svapna dekhatA hai / jise eka bAra jUe kI lata laga jAtI hai, phira kisI ke roke vaha rukatA nhiiN| jUe yA saTTe kI lata use mRgatRSNA kI taraha arthaprApti kI AzA jagAtI rahatI hai, aura jUe ke vyasana meM mUr3ha banakara aMdhI daur3a lagAtA rahatA hai| jUe se ekAdha bAra kucha dhana prApta ho jAtA hai, lekina utanA yA usase bhI jyAdA dhana calA jAtA hai| jise eka bAra jUe kI Adata par3a gayI vaha rAkSasI kI taraha usake aisI cipakatI hai ki jIvana kA sArA sattva cUsakara hI dama letI hai| isaliye jUe se bekArI nivAraNa kA dAvA karanA vyartha hai| jUe meM adhikatara dhana naSTa hone para manuSya bekAra hI nahIM, beijjatadAra, bekarAra aura berojagAra bhI ho jAtA hai| koI bhI usa para vizvAsa nahIM karatA, na koI use apanA dhana dekara rojagAra-dhaMdhA dilAtA hai, na hI koI use apane yahA~ naukara rakhanA pasaMda karatA hai| samAja meM vaha apratiSThita, avizvasta ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra jae se bhautika dhana ke atirikta jIvana-dhana, sammAnadhana evaM caritradhana Adi sabhI dhana naSTa ho jAte haiM / eka AcArya ne kahA hai zriyastatra na tiSThanti, yatra dyUtaM prvrtte| na vRkSajAtayastatra, vidyate yatra pAvakAH / / -jahAM cAroM ora Aga laga jAtI hai, vahA~ vRkSoM ke jhuMDa nahIM Tikate; vaise hI jahA~ dya ta kI pravRtti hotI hai, vahAM kisI bhI prakAra kI 'zrI' nahIM Tika sktii| jUe ke sAtha lage anya durgaNa jUe meM barAbara hArane para bhI juArI cetatA nahIM, vaha jUe yA saTTe meM barAbara pravRtta hotA hai| kahAvata hai-'hArA juArI dugunA khele' yadyapi hAra jAne para vaha muMha dikhAne lAyaka nahIM rahatA, phira bhI vaha DhITha aura nirlajja banakara behicaka jUe kA dAMva lagAtA hai / usake parivAra vAle, samAja ke hitaiSI loga use jUA na khelane ke lie bAra-bAra samajhAte haiM, jhir3akate haiM, phaTakArate haiM, phira bhI vaha kisI kI nahIM mAnatA, na kisI ko kucha ginatA hai / vasunandi zrAvakAcAra meM ThIka hI kahA hai Na gaNei iTThamittaM, Na guru, Na ya mAyaraM piyaraM vaa| juvaMdho vujjAiM kuNai akajjAI bahuyAiM // sajaNe ya parajaNe vA dese savvattha hoi nnilljjo| mAyA vi Na vissAsaM vaccai juyaM ramaMtassa // juA khelane meM aMdhA manuSya apane iSTamitra ko kucha nahIM ginatA, na guru ko aura na hI mAtA-pitA ko kucha samajhatA hai / dyU tAsakta manuSya svacchanda hokara pApamaya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #99
72 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 aneka akArya karatA rahatA hai / jUA khelane vAlA svajana meM, parajana meM, yA svadeza meM yA paradeza meM sarvatra nirlajja ho jAtA hai aura bekhaTake juA khelatA hai| jUA khelane vAle kA vizvAsa usakI mAtA taka nahIM karatI dUsare loga to usakA vizvAsa karate bhI kyA ? jUA : dharma kA zatra jahA~ jIvana meM cUta kA zauka lagA, vahA~ manuSya nIti-anIti, hiMsA-ahiMsA, dharma-adharma kA viveka bhUla jAtA hai| jUe ke kAraNa buddhi bhraSTa ho jAtI hai| harAma kI kamAI khAne kI Adata par3a jAne se juArI apane dhana kamAne ke kriyAkalApoM ko kevala jUe taka hI sImita nahIM rakhatA, apitu anya anaitika sAdhanoM ko jUe ke samakakSa mAnakara unheM bhI apanAne lagatA hai| eka bAra dila khula jAne para vaha bar3e se bar3A aparAdha karane meM bhI nahIM cuuktaa| jUe ke lie paise kI AvazyakatA par3ane para pahale-pahala vaha apane ghara kI cIjeM, strI ke jevara Adi curAkara bAjAra meM becakara apanA kAma calAtA hai / ghara barbAda karane ke bAda ar3ausI-par3ausiyoM para hAtha pheranA Arambha kara detA hai / anekoM bAra bIsiyoM logoM se taraha-taraha ke DhoMga racakara RNa ke rUpa meM rupaye aiMTha letA hai aura phira lauTAne kA nAma hI nahIM letaa| kAphI arse taka chuTapuTa dhokhA-dhar3I karate rahane ke bAda to aisI sthiti ho jAtI hai ki ye loga bar3e paimAne para ThagI, corI, DakaitI Adi saba kucha karane lagate haiN| jUe ke ina dUragAmI pariNAmoM ko dekhate hue ise burAiyoM kA viSabIja kahA jAe yA dharma kA zatra, kahA jAe to koI atizayokti na hogii| jUe kI lata se hone vAlI harAma kI kamAI kI lalaka hI samasta pApoM kI jananI hai| jisa anupAta meM yaha manovRtti vikasita hogI, usI anupAta meM juArI kA satyAnAza nizcita hai| vaidika mahAbhArata kA eka prasaMga hai-pANDavoM ke bAda yuvarAja parIkSita rAjasiMhAsana ke adhikArI bne| ve dharmapUrvaka zAsana karane lge| parIkSita rAjA ne sunA ki unake rAjya meM kaliyuga kA praveza ho gayA hai| isase ve kSubdha hue kyoMki unhoMne suna rakhA thA ki kali kA prabhAva manuSya ko dharma aura nIti ke mArga se padacyuta kara patita banA detA hai, lekina tatkSaNa hI unheM AzA bhI baMdhI ki unheM apane zaurya-parAkrama ko parakhane kA avasara milA hai| __parIkSita napa hAtha meM dhanuSa-bANa lekara apane cune hue sainyAdhikAriyoM ke sAtha kaliyuga ko khojane aura usase yuddha kara use parAsta karane ke lie nikala par3e / jahA~ bhI ve gaye vahA~ unheM apane pUrvajoM tathA zrIkRSNa kA yazogAna sunane ko milA / unakI acintya zakti ke prati kRtajJatA aura zraddhA se unakA hRdaya nata ho uThatA thaa| parIkSita rAjA gA~va-gA~va, nagara-nagara aura vana-vana meM ghUmate phire lekina kahIM bhI unheM kali na milaa| eka jagaha gAya aura baila kucha bAteM kara rahe the| baila ke For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #100
cha ta meM Asakti se dhana kA nAza : 73 cAroM pairoM meM sirpha eka hI paira ThIka thA, bAkI tIna paira TUTe hue the| gAya baila se pUcha rahI thI-"Apake tIna pairoM kA kyA huA ?" baila ne kahA- "kalyANi ! kaliyuga kA Agamana huA thaa| usane Ate hI mere tIna paira kATa ddaale| aura mujhe lagatA hai ki aba cauthA bhI adhika samaya taka nahIM raha paayegaa|" gAya- "kyoM Arya?" baila-"Akhira kali hI to ThaharA ! aura Apa bhI to aba kRza ho gaI haiN|" ina donoM ko dekha parIkSita ne sammAnapUrvaka paricaya pUchA to jAnA ki pRthvI gAya ke rUpa meM hai, aura dharma vRSabha ke rUpa meM hai| dharma ke satya, zauca, karuNA aura sevA, ina cAra caraNoM meM se tIna paira vikSata ho gae haiM / pRthvI bhI kRza aura kSINa hai| parIkSita ne unase pUchA- "kaliyuga kahA~ rahatA hai ?" dharma ne batAyA- "kali mana meM rahatA hai| aura yahIM se manuSya ko bhrAnta karatA hai, jisase use dhAraNa karane vAle dharma kI yaha dazA huii|" parIkSita ne kali ko khojA aura jaba vaha zizu ke rUpa meM milA to use mArane ko udyata hue, magara kali ne cItkAra kara kahA-"kSamA kareM, Arya ! maiM ApakI zaraNa huuN|" ___ zaraNAgata pratipAla ke Adarza se prerita parIkSita ke hAtha vahIM ruka gaye / parantu unhoMne kahA-"maiM tumheM isI zarta para kSamA kara sakatA hU~ ki tuma pRthvI para se cale jaao|" kali bolA-"kahA~ calA jAU~ ? niyati ne mujhe pRthvI para rahane kA Adeza diyA hai| hA~, Apa jo sthAna batAyeM, vahIM rahane lagUgA, vahA~ se raMcamAtra bhI idhara-udhara nahIM houuNgaa|" isa para rAjA parIkSita ne kahA-"ThIka hai, tumhAre rahane ke lie maiM 5 sthAna niyata kara detA hU~-(1) dhUta (chala), (2) madyapAna (vyasana), (3) parastrI-saMga (vyabhicAra), (4) hiMsA aura (5) suvarNa (lobha) jahA~ hoM, vahIM tuma rho|" kahate haiM, taba se kali ina pA~coM sthAnoM para nivAsa karane lgaa| isa paurANika kathA kA Azaya yaha hai ki kali (pApa) dharma kA zatra hai| usa kali kA nivAsa sarvaprathama cUta meM hai / jahA~ dyUta hotA hai, vahA~ svarNa kA lobha manuSya meM A hI jAtA hai / svarNa AtA hai, vahA~ madyapAna, vyabhicAra aura hiMsA; ina tInoM doSoM ke Ate dera nahIM lgtii| isalie dyUta dharma kA zatru hai, kyoMki vaha dharma ke zatra oM-chala, vyabhicAra, lobha, hiMsA, evaM vyasanoM Adi ko le AtA hai| jUA : nirdayatA evaM kaThoratA kA janaka jUA khelane kA jo manuSya AdI ho jAtA hai, use yadi koI manA karatA hai to vaha usase lar3ane-jhagar3ane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai / usa samaya vaha yaha nahIM socatA ki yaha merA hitaiSI hai, mAtA-pitA Adi Apta puruSa haiM, gRhiNI yA putra-putrI Adi For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #101
74 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 mere zubhacintaka haiM / vaha usa samaya Aveza meM Akara nirdayatApUrvaka duSkRtya taka kara DAlatA hai / prema, kSamA, dayA, sevA, sahAnubhUti, bandhutA Adi sadguNoM, itanA hI nahIM, manuSyatA taka ko tilAMjali de baiThatA hai / niSedha rAjya kA svAmI nala rAjA sukhapUrvaka rAjya karatA thA / usake bhAI kubera ko rAjyalobha ne A gherA / nala rAjA ko phusalAkara juA khelane ke lie taiyAra kara liyA / usa samaya nala rAjA ko usakI rAnI damayantI, prajA evaM hitaiSI janoM ne juA na khelane ke lie bahuta samajhAyA; parantu bhAI ke prati mohavaza nala ne kisI kI bhI na mAnI / buddhi meM vikAra A jAne para hitakara bAta bhI ulaTI lagatI hai / kubera ne cAlAkI se isa prakAra pAseM pheMke ki nala bAjI para bAjI hAratA hI gayA / usane kramaza: apanA dhana, bahumUlya sAmagrI aura rAjya taka sarvasva dA~va para lagA diyaa| aba kyA thA ? kubera ne apanA abhISTa manoratha pUrNa hote hI nala se niSThuratApUrvaka sApha-sApha kaha diyA- -" aba rAjya mujhe sauMpa do aura tuma yahA~ se ravAnA hokara anyatra cale jAo / " - yaha hai--dyUta ke kAraNa nirdayatA aura kaThoratA kA Agamana ! nala rAjA bhI buddhibhraSTa hokara apanI cirasaMginI gRhiNI damayantI ko bhI niSThuratApUrvaka vana meM akelI chor3akara calA gayA / nala rAjA ko jUe ke phalasvarUpa kitane kaSTa uThAne par3e ! sunA hai, eka jagaha do bhAI tAza ke pattoM se juA khela rahe the / unameM se eka jAnabUjhakara cAlAkI karane lagA / dUsare bhAI ne use TokA / isa para kahAsunI ho gaI aura pahale dUsare bhAI ke peTa meM churA bhauMka diyA / phalataH usane vahIM dama tor3a diyA / kahanA na hogA ki jUA krUratA paidA karane vAlA eka bhayaMkara durguNa hai / jue meM hArane para jaba parivAra vAle use kosate haiM, to vaha ekadama kupita hokara sarpa kI taraha una para TUTa par3atA hai, krodha meM Aga-babUlA hokara pAsa meM khar3I mA~, bahana, putrI yA strI taka ko pITa detA hai / juArI para jaba karja car3ha jAtA hai aura sAhUkAra usase takAjA karane AtA hai to vaha jhUThI kasameM khAtA hai, jhUThe vacana detA hai, dhokhAdhar3I karatA hai, apazabda bolatA hai / vasunandi zrAvakAcAra meM juArI kI isa krUratA aura asatyatA kI manovRtti kA spaSTa citraNa kiyA gayA hai / ' jUA : naitika dhana kA vinAzaka jUA vaise to AsAna dhaMdhA lagatA hai, parantu isake kAraNa manuSya kI svArthavRtti aura lobhavRtti bhayaMkara rUpa se bar3ha jAtI hai, taba yaha naitika dhana ko svAhA kara detA 1. aliyaM karei, sabahaM jaMpai mosaM bhaNei aiduTThaM / pAsamma bahiNi mAyaM sisu pi haNe kohaMdhA // 67 // For Personal & Private Use Only - vasunandi zrAvakAcAra

Page #102
dyUta meM Asakti se dhana kA nAza : 75 hai / manuSya kA naitika dhana to tabhI samApta hone lagatA hai, jaba juArI jhUTha bolatA hai, jhUThe vAde karatA hai, bolakara badala jAtA hai, dhokhA-dhar3I karatA hai, harAma kI kamAI khAtA hai / isa prakAra jUe meM hAra aura jIta donoM ke kAraNa usakA naitika dhana naSTa hotA hai / hAra jAne para corI, DAkA, lUTa, beImAnI, jebakaTI, taskara vyApAra Adi ko apanAkara naitika patha se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / tiloka kAvya saMgraha meM bhI jUe ke kAraNa manuSya ke naitika patana kA spaSTa citraNa kiyA gayA hai--- " jUvA race nara nIca apAvana hiri, siri, lakSmI mUla mAve | loka mAMhI apavAda vade bahu laheNAyata mA~gana ko dhAve // gAle deve kAyado nahIM rAkhata, mitra sanehI kadeya na Ave / jUvA ke khela ko mela de cAtura, kahata tiloka to loka sarAve // ' jUe meM sarvasva hAra jAne ke bAda juArI kI hAlata bhikhArI kI sI dayanIya ho jAtI hai / aneka cintA, duHkha aura upAdhiyoM se vaha ghira jAtA hai / vaha dhana aura subuddhi donoM khokara kabhI-kabhI AtmahatyA taka kara baiThatA hai / vaha ghara meM se patnI ke gahanoM tathA kImatI sAmagrI ko corI-chipe uThAkara le jAtA hai aura jUe meM huI hA kI pUrti karatA hai| juArI kI sAkha uTha jAtI hai, usa para koI vizvAsa nahIM karatA / samAja meM kisI se karja ke rUpa meM use dhana nahIM milatA / jUe jaise anaitika dhaMdhe ke lie sarakAra bhI karja nahIM detI / antatogatvA, vaha patnI se gahanoM Adi kI mA~ga karatA hai / inkAra karane para gRha kalaha kA sUtrapAta hotA hai, chInA-jhapaTI, mArapITa, hatyA, Adi aparAdha jUe kI badaulata hote haiM / yahA~ taka ki saba taraha se nirAza hone para juArI galA ghoMTakara, Trena ke nIce Akara, pAnI meM DUbakara yA jahara khAkara AtmahatyA kara baiThatA hai, jo spaSTata: naitikatA kA divAlA hai / maiMne samAcArapatra meM par3hA thA- eka saToriye ne mAlAmAla ho jAne kI dhuna meM apanA sarvasva dA~va para lagA diyaa| magara jaba vaha saba kucha hAra gayA to saTTa huI kSati kI pUrti ke lie usane patnI se gahane mA~ge / patnI ne usa para avizvAsa pragaTa karate hue gahane bilakula nahIM diye / phalataH vaha nirAza hokara sthAnIya tAlAba meM DUbakara mara gayA / 1 juArI jaba jIta jAtA hai, taba bhI naitika dhana kA nAza karane se nahIM cukatA / vaha apanI jhUThI zAna baghAratA hai, apanI bar3ha-car3hakara prazaMsA karatA hai, dUsaroM kA apamAna kara baiThatA hai, mAna kaSAya se ghira jAtA hai / vijaya ke naze meM vaha logoM ko zarAba - mAMsa kI dAvata detA hai / vezyA kI mahaphila lagavAtA hai, sundariyoM 1. tiloka kAvya saMgraha, prakIrNaka kAvya 42 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #103
76 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 ke sAtha vyabhicAra meM bhI pravRtta ho jAtA hai| kaI bAra jIta jAne para usakA lobha atyadhika bar3hatA jAtA hai| isI prakAra jUe meM huI hAra aura jIta donoM hI usake naitika dhana kA sarvanAza karane ke kAraNa banate haiN| jUe ke vyasana se naitika adhaHpatana kA sundara citraNa zrI amRtakAvya saMgraha meM kiyA gayA haijUvA kA vyasana kujasa karana, sukhasampati harana zira pAtaka car3hAve hai| kalaha-dAridrya ko niketa duHkhaheta, bhaya-ApadA ko kheta zubhakriyA ko nasAve hai / svajana kuTumba nahIM prIti aura pratIta kare, bhIti nA karama kI, anIti hI suhAve hai| kahe amorikha sIkha yA hamArI mAna, taji de jUvA kA khela, jAte sukha pAve hai // bhAvArtha spaSTa hai| vastutaH jUA naitika dhandhoM yA AjIvikA ke naitika upAyoM ko chur3Akara anItimaya dhaMdhoM meM pravRtta karane vAlA hai| jaba manuSya jUA, saTTA, vAdA, gaira-hAjira mAla kA saudA Adi meM se kisI bhI anaitika dhaMdhe ko apanAtA hai to apane paitRka vyavasAya yA pracalita vyavasAya, dUkAna yA anya AjIvikA ke naitika upAyoM se kinArAkazI kara letA hai, apane vyAvasAyika kAryoM meM mana nahIM lagAtA, vilamba se dUkAna yA pharma meM jAtA hai, lAparavAhI karatA hai| parivAra vAle yadi usase dhUta kA anaitika dhaMdhA chur3Akara kisI naitika dhaMdhe meM lagA bhI deM to vaha usase Ubakara bhAga khar3A hotA hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki jUA manuSya kA mana naitika vyavasAya se bhaTakA detA hai| ___ ataH jUA manovinoda nahIM, apitu mana ko anaitika mArga meM bhaTakAne vAlA manovikAra hai| isIlie sAdhu-saMta saba prakAra ke dyUta kA tyAga karane ke lie kahate haiMjuA kA khela mata khele, yU saMta kahe samajhAya ke ||dhr v|| juA aura saTTA yaha doI, ina kAmoM meM lagA jo koI, vaha nija sampat baiThA khoii| kucha laMbI najara lagAya ke, tU soca hitAhita pahale // 1 // karate raMja dAva jaba hAre, mana meM khoTI nIti vicAre, nirdaya hoya manuSya ko mAre, koI marate zastara khAya ke, koI Dolata phirata akele // 2 // 1. zrI amRta kAvya saMgraha, subodha zataka / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #104
cUta meM Asakti se dhana kA nAza : 77 saba dinarAta sarIkhe jAte, paramukha dekha-dekha pachitAte, kuAcaraNa jinake ho jaate| kaheM aMgulI loga batAya ke, yaha kula kapUta zaTha Thele // 3 // sAmAjika jIvana-dhana kI kSati juA-saTTA khelane vAle logoM kA pArivArika jIvana bhI azAnta, klezayukta evaM duHkha-dainya se paripUrNa ho jAtA hai / pArivArika jIvana kA dharmadhyAna se rahita honA jIvana kI bahuta bar3I kSati hai / jo parivAra Aja taka pUrvajoM kI dharmamaya paramparAoM, maryAdAoM aura susaMskAroM se yukta rahA hai, jUA khelane vAlA vyakti una saba paramparAoM, maryAdAoM aura susaMskAroM ko dhIre-dhIre chor3a baiThatA hai| isase parivAra meM, naI pIr3hI meM jo dharmayukta paramparA evaM maryAdA ke pAlana ke saMskAra sudRr3ha hone cAhie, ve dyUtakAra pitA yA bhAI kI dekhAdekhI lupta ho jAte haiM / pArivArika kleza to hotA hI hai, yaha to anubhavasiddha bAta hai| samAja meM juArI kA avizvAsa ho jAne se usakI kaI Avazyaka jarUrateM, jinheM dUsaroM kI sahAyatA se hI pUrA kiyA jA sakatA thA, adhUrI raha jAtI haiN| prAyaH koI bhI usakI sahAyatA karane ko taiyAra nahIM hotaa| usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki eka to sahAyatA karane vAle ko badanAmI kA bhaya rahatA hai, dUsare rupaye vApisa milane kI bhI gAraMTI nahIM rhtii| isa prakAra saMkaTa kI viSama ghar3iyoM meM akele asahAya par3a jAne se jUe ke vyasanI bhArI kaSTa bhogate haiN| sAmAjika jIvana meM yaza-prApti, arthasampannatA, kulAcAra, kalA, saundarya, tejasvitA, mitra Adi kA sahayoga, sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI sevA kA lAbha, dhArmikatA, naitikatA Adi guNoM kI AvazyakatA kadama-kadama para rahatI hai| ina guNoM se manuSya kA sAmAjika jIvana unnata, yazasvI, vikasita aura sukha-zAntisampanna hotA hai, parantu dyUtavyasanI vyaktiyoM ke jIvana meM vikasita sAmAjika jIvana ke lie ina guNoM kA lopa ho jAtA hai / isIlie karpUraprakaraNa meM kahA hai "dhU tenA'rtha-yazaH-kulakrama-kalA-saundarya-tejaH-suhRtsAdhUpAsana-dharmacintanaguNAH nazyanti santo'pi hi / yadvat pANDusuteSu taccyutasudhISvAdityabhA-jite vizve kiM tamasA sphuTaM ghaTa-paTa-stambhAdi vA lakSyate // arthAt-jUe se mAnava meM artha, yaza, kulAcAra, kalA, saundarya, teja, mitra, sAdhuoM kI sevA, dharmacintana Adi vidyamAna guNa bhI naSTa ho jAte haiM / ahaha ! pA~coM pANDava jo sUrya ke samAna tejasvI aura buddhimAna the, juA khelane ke kAraNa tejohIna aura buddhibhraSTa ho gae / saMsAra meM jaba sUrya kA prakAza nahIM rahatA, taba ghora andhakAra meM kyA ghaTa, paTa, stambha Adi dikhAI de sakate haiM ? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #105
78 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 sAmAjika jIvana meM jIvana-nirvAhayogya dharmayukta arthasampannatA guNa hai, kintu juArI dhana se khAlI ho jAtA hai, usake yaza para bhI kAlimA chA jAtI hai, vaha apane kulaparamparAgata AcAra ko bhI chor3a detA hai, jUe ke kAraNa sIkhI huI kalAoM ko bhI vaha bhUla jAtA hai| aharniza cintA ke kAraNa usakA zArIrika saundarya aura teja bhI phIkA par3a jAtA hai, usake mitra, svajana, hitaiSI sabhI usase kinArAkazI kara jAte haiM, vipatti meM par3A hone se sAdhu-saMtoM kI sevA, dharmadhyAna Adi se vaha kosoM dUra ho jAtA hai| jUe ke kAraNa jahA~ rAta-dina ArtadhyAna-raudradhyAna calatA ho, vahA~ dharmadhyAna kahA~ Tika sakatA hai ? dharmAcaraNa karanA to aura bhI dUra kI bAta hai| kyA Apa kaha sakate haiM pANDavoM kA pArivArika evaM sAmAjika jIvana kyoM chinna-bhinna ho gayA thA ? kyoM unheM bharI sabhA meM apamAna kI kar3avI ghUTa pInI par3I? apane sAmane dekhate hI dekhate satI draupadI kA cIraharaNa huA, koI bhI unake pakSa meM na bola sakA, svayaM pANDava bhI buta kI taraha lAcAra baiThe rahe, aura phira 12 varSa vanavAsa aura 1 varSa ajJAtavAsa kA kaThora kaSTakara daNDa bhoganA pdd'aa| ina saba viDambanAoM se sAmAjika jIvana-dhana ke vinaSTa hone kA kyA kAraNa thA ? ekamAtra chu takrIr3A hI pANDavoM para AI huI vipattiyoM kI jar3a thI, jisase pUrvokta sAmAjika guNoM kA vinAza ho gayA thaa| pANDavoM ke jUA khelane kI kahAnI to Apa saba jAnate hI haiN| saMkSepa kaha d to ThIka rhegaa| kahate haiM, draupadI ke eka tIkhe vyaMgyavAkya-'aMdhe ke putra aMdhe hI to hote haiN| ne duryodhana ke mana meM Aga lagA dI aura isakA badalA lene kI dRSTi se duryodhana ne apane mAmA zakuni se milakara pANDavoM kA rAjya hastagata karane kA eka SaDyaMtra racA, vaha thA--pANDavoM ko jUA khelane ke lie protsAhita karanA aura jUe meM harAkara unase rAjya, khajAnA, tathA anya sarvasva hastagata kara lenaa| pANDavoM kI pahalI galatI to taba huI, jaba zakuni manovinoda ke liye jUbhA khelane ke liye unheM taiyAra karane aura protsAhita karane lagA tabhI usa prastAva ko ThukarAyA nahIM, usake liye spaSTa niSedha nahIM kiyA / lajjA, buddhibhraSTatA aura lihAja ke kAraNa pANDavoM ne usa dhUta-krIr3A ke prastAva ko svIkAra kara liyA, yaha bahuta bhayaMkara galatI thii| usa samaya vidurajI Adi kaI hitaiSiyoM ke manA karane aura sAvadhAna karane para bhI buddhibhraSTatAvaza unakI bAta na mAnI, yaha dUsarI galatI huii| aura tIsarI galatI pANDavoM kI yaha huI ki jaba pANDavoM ne rAjya Adi sarvasva dA~va para lagA diyA, taba to unheM jamA banda kara denA cAhie thA magara viparIta buddhivaza apanI dharmapatnI satI draupadI ko bhI usakI icchA ke binA jUe meM dAMva para lagA diyA / isakA mUlya unheM bharI sabhA meM bhayaMkara apamAna ke rUpa meM cukAnA par3A / jUe For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #106
dyUta meM Asakti se dhana kA nAza : 76 ke khela se sambandhita ina bhayaMkara bhUloM ke phalasvarUpa pANDavoM kA teja aura sattva naSTa ho gayA / ve yaza aura zrI se vaMcita ho gaye, anya kalAe~ bhI bhUla gaye, zarIra - saundarya aura sauSThava bhI lupta ho gayA, sAdhu-santoM kI sevA evaM dharmAcaraNa kA suyoga bhI kaThina ho gayA / 13 varSa taka gharabAra chor3akara parivAra aura samAja se alaga-thalaga hokara kaThora kaSTamaya vanavAsa ke rUpa meM dara-dara kI khAka chAnanI par3I / kyA dyUta vyasanAsakta loga isase preraNA-pATha nahIM le sakate ? dyUta kA vizAla parivAra parantu Aja kaI dyUtakrIDA ke zaukIna tathA binA zrama ke dhana prApti ke lolupa yaha kahate haiM ki hama kyA pAMDavoM kI taraha apanI patnI, vaibhava yA sattA ko dA~va para lagA sakate haiM ? hama itane buddha nahIM haiM ki nala kI taraha rAjya se hAtha dhokara apanI priyA damayantI ko chor3ane jaisI mUrkhatA kareMge ? aura phira hama to pAMDavoM aura nala rAjA jaisA juA thor3e hI khelate haiM / mahAbhAratakAla meM caupar3a yA pAse ke rUpa meM juA khelA jAtA thA, yaha bAta hama mAnate haiM, lekina Aja bhI to zataraMja ke rUpa meM moharA yA pAsA pheMkakara hArajIta kA nirNaya hotA hai aura khela ke prArambha meM hI nakada rupaye yA koI na koI cIja hAra jAne para denI par3egI, yaha zarta khola lI jAtI hai| mugalakAla meM zataraMja ke rUpa meM A pracalita huA / isameM bhI pahale se jIta kI amuka dhanarAzi nizcita kI jAtI hai, hArane vAle ko jItane vAle ko utanI rAzi turanta cukAnA yA cukAne kA prabandha karanA par3atA hai / briTiza zAsanakAla meM tAza ke pattoM ke rUpa meM jUe kA nayA rUpa sAmane AyA / isameM bhI pattoM se khelakara hAra-jIta kA nirNaya kiyA jAtA hai aura bAjI para bAjI khelI jAtI hai / hajAroM rupaye kI hAra-jIta isameM bhI ho jAtI hai / Ajakala ke tathAkathita buddhimAna juArI inameM se kisI bhI rUpa meM juA khelate hoM para buddhi kA divAlA to taba nikala jAtA hai, jaba apanI gRhiNI ko to dA~va para nahIM lagAte, lekina paitRka gRha ko, gRha kI bahumUlya cIjoM ko, gRhiNI ke priya vastrAbhUSaNoM ko dA~va para lagA dete haiM / kaI loga to aura koI cArA na dekhakara apanI patnI ko bhI dA~va para lagA dete haiM / saTTA bhI jUe kA hI rUpa hai / ruI, jUTa, sonA, cA~dI, eraMDa, Adi vastuoM hAjira na hone para bhI kevala lene-becane kA saudA ho yA vAdA ho, athavA eka taka ke aMkoM kA phIcara ho, athavA do aMkoM kA dar3A yA AMka lagAnA ho, ye saba jue ke hI vibhinna rUpa haiM / isake atirikta varSA kA juA bhI hotA hai / varSA ke pAnI ke amuka nizcita For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #107
80 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 kI huI nAlI se bahakara nIce gira jAne yA na girane para se jIta-hAra kA saudA hotA hai / isake pazcAt aMgrejoM ne jUe kA eka vicitra prakAra calAyA jo Aja laoNTarI ke nAma se prasiddha hai / naMbara chapI huI TikaToM meM se jisakI prathama TikaTa nikala jAye use pahalA inAma milatA hai, usake bAda dUsare, tIsare, cauthe TikaTa naMbara vAloM ko dvitIya-tRtIya- caturtha inAma milate haiM / yaha bhI binA parizrama kI kamAI hone se jUA hai / pahale laoNTarI calAne vAlI prAiveTa kampaniyA~ hotI thIM, aba bhArata ke pratyeka prAnta kI rAjya sarakAra laoNTarI vyavasAya calAtI hai / cAhe koI bhI calAye, hai yaha jU kA hI prakAra / prAcInakAla meM eka aura kisma kA juA pracalita thA, jise 'samAhvaya' kahate the / isakA rUpa aisA thA ki murgI, tItara, baTera, sA~r3a Adi ko lar3Akara ina para juArI loga hAra-jIta kI bAjI lagAte the / isameM bhI hajAroM-lAkhoM rupaye kI hArajIta hotI thI / aMgrejoM ne ghur3a-daur3a ke rUpa meM jue kA eka nayA prakAra calAyA, jitane ghor3e daur3a ke liye udyata hote, una para nambara lagA diye jAte aura loga apaneapane manonIta ghor3e para nirdhArita rakama lagAte / agara usa nambara kA ghor3A ghur3adaur3a (Race) meM sabase Age rahatA to usa para dA~va lagAne vAle ko pahalA inAma milatA / isa prakAra daur3a meM ghor3e kI jIta para nirdhArita inAma diyA jAtA hai / yaha bhI jUe kA prakAra hai / Ajakala samAcAra-patroM yA sAptAhika patroM meM chapane vAlI kraoNsavarDa sa paheliyA~ bhI jU kA hI rUpa hai / vyApArika kSetra meM bhI bhAvoM meM tejI - mandI kI kalpanA ke AdhAra para loga dA~va lagAte haiM / hAni-lAbha ke sAtha anizcitatA jur3I hone se ise bhI A hI mAnA jAyegA / aura isa prakAra ke aneka rUpa haiM jUe ke / jUe ke vizAla parivAra meM kisI bhI rUpa ke jUe ko choTI burAI samajhakara usakI upekSA karanA bar3I bhArI bhUla hogI / inameM se kucha to kAnUnI taura para aparAdha bhI haiM / jUe se Atmika dhana kA nAza 1 jU se bhautika, naitika aura sAmAjika dhana kA nAza hokara hI basa nahIM hotI, Age calakara Atmika dhana kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai / AtmA ke nijI guNa yA paramparAgata guNa eka prakAra se AdhyAtmika dhana ke rUpa haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM- jJAna, darzana, cAritra, sukha, vIrya Adi tathA ahiMsA, satya, ImAnadArI, nyAya-nIti, alobhavRtti, dharmadhyAna Adi / jaba bhI manuSya kisI bhI rUpa meM juA khelane kA AdI bana jAtA hai, taba dharmadhyAna, nyAya, nIti, ImAnadArI, satya, ahiMsA, alobhavRtti Adi Atmika guNoM kA lopa hone lagatA hai athavA ho jAtA hai / kyoMki krodha, abhimAna, chala-kapaTa aura lobha ina cAroM se juArI ghira jAtA hai, inake kAraNa tIvra azubha pApakarmoM kA bandhana hotA hai, jo AtmA para AvaraNa DAlakara nAnA durgatiyoM aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #108
dhU ta meM Asakti se dhana kA nAza : 81 duryoniyoM meM use bhaTakAte haiM, jahA~ use na to samyakbodhi kA lAbha hotA hai, na jJAna aura cAritra kA avasara hI milatA hai| dharmapAlana kI to ruci hI samyakbuddhi para pardA par3a jAne se kaise hotI ? yahI bar3I bhArI Atmika hAni hai| vasunandi zrAvakAcAra meM ise spaSTa kiyA gayA hai jUyaM khelaMtassa hu koho mAyA mANa lohA y| ee havaMti tivvA pAvai pAvaM tado bahugaM // 6 // pAvega teNa jara-maraNa-vIcipaurammi dukkha salilammi / caugai gamaNAvattammi hiMDai bhavasamuddammi // 61 // tatyavi dukkhamaNaMtaM cheyaNa-meyaNa-vikattaNAINaM / pAvai saraNavirahio jUyassa phaleNa so jIvo // 62 // jUe ke vyasanI meM krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye cAroM kaSAya tIvra ho jAte haiM, jinase vaha adhikAdhika pApakarma kA bandha kara letA hai| usa pApakarma ke phalasvarUpa jIva janma, jarA, maraNa rUpI taraMgoM vAle duHkharUpa jala se pUrNa, caturgatigamanarUpa bha~varoM se yukta saMsAra-samudra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| isa prakAra janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra meM chU takrIr3A ke phalasvarUpa jIva zaraNarahita hokara chedana, bhedana, kartana Adi ke ananta duHkha pAtA hai| yahI to Atmika dhana kI-AtmavikAsa evaM Atmazuddhi kI bahuta bar3I kSati hai| isI kAraNa maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra ke dvArA sAvadhAna kiyA hai ___'jUe pasattassa dhaNassa nAso' jUe kI Asakti se dhana kA nAza ho jAtA hai / 000 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #109
86 : mAMsa meM Asakti se dayA kA nAza priya dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apake samakSa naitika jIvana ke sandarbha meM dvitIya vyasana ke sambandha meM kahU~gA / dvitIya vyasana hai-- mAMsAhAra / maharSi gautama ne naitika jIvana ke lie mAMsAhAra - tyAga anivArya batAyA hai / isa sandarbha meM unhoMne cetAvanI ke rUpa meM jIvanasUtra prastuta kiyA hai; jisakA rUpa isa prakAra hai 'maMsaM pasattassa dayAi nAso' - jo vyakti mAMsAhAra meM rata hotA hai, usameM dayA vinaSTa ho jAtI hai / gautamakulaka kA yaha 72vA~ jIvanasUtra hai / mAMsAhAra naitika jIvana ke lie kyoM tyAjya hai ? usase kyA-kyA hAniyA~ haiM ? mAMsAhAra - tyAga se kyA-kyA lAbha haiM ? ye aura isa prakAra ke vividha pahaluoM para vicAra kara lenA Avazyaka hai, tabhI mAMsAhAra - tyAga kI mahattA ApakI samajha meM AyegI / AhAra : sukha-zAnti aura prANarakSA ke lie Avazyaka isa vizva meM jitane bhI dehadhArI prANI haiM, cAhe ve manuSya hoM, yA pazu-pakSI athavA kITa-pataMga, sabhI sukha-zAnti cAhate haiM, apanI prANarakSA yA jIvana- surakSA ke lie prayatnazIla rahate haiM / isake lie ve - 1. AhAra, 2. bhaya, 3. maithuna aura 4. parigraha - ina cAra sahaja saMjJAoM se prerita rahate haiM / ina cAroM meM sarvaprathama aura pramukha saMjJA AhAra hai, jo bhUkha aura pyAsa kI bAdhAoM ko dUra karane ke lie kiyA jAtA hai / prANI aura saba kucha sahana kara sakatA hai, bar3e se bar3A kaSTa, vipatti, abhAva aura saMkaTa kA sAmanA vaha kara sakatA hai, kintu lambe samaya taka bhUkhA aura pyAsA jIvita nahIM raha sakatA / hA~, bhUkhA aura pyAsA rahane kI sImAe~, kAlAvadhiyA~ pratyeka vyakti aura pratyeka prANI kI bhinna-bhinna evaM nyUnAdhika ho sakatI haiM / sAtha hI isa saMjJA ko zAnta karane ke lie grahaNa kI jAne vAlI khAdya-peya-sAmagrI kI mAtrA, rUpa aura prakAra meM bhinnatA bhI ho sakatI hai / parantu aisA koI prANI nahIM, jo bhUkhApyAsA rahakara sArI jindagI kATa sake / jana-sAmAnya kI to bAta hI kyA, gRhatyAgI evaM Arambha - parigrahatyAgI, ghora tapasvI, sAdhu- munivara bhI, jinakA ekamAtra uddezya dharmasAdhanA hai, zarIra kA saMrakSaNa karate hI haiM kyoMki dharmapAlana kA mUlAdhAra zarIra hI hai aura zarIra ko sakSama banAe rakhane ke lie upayukta AhAra kA grahaNa karanA atyAvazyaka hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #110
mAMsa meM Asakti se dayA kA nAza : 83 kauna-sA AhAra upayukta, kauna-sA anupayukta ? AhAra kA prabhAva manuSya ke zarIra, mana, buddhi aura AtmA para par3atA hai / ataH hameM dekhanA hogA ki jisa AhAra se manuSya ko sukha-zAnti, zakti, sAmarthya, pavitratA, sAttvikatA, dIrgha Ayu, svAsthya, sphUrti mile, jisase utsAha, teja, sattva aura smRti bar3he, jo AhAra zuddhadharma, svabhAva, sadguNa ( mAnavatA Adi ) prakRti, ruci aura Adata ke anukUla ho; vizva meM manuSya kI zreSThatA ke anurUpa ho, vahI AhAra manuSya ke lie grAhya evaM upayukta hai / jo AhAra manuSya ke tana, mana, buddhi aura AtmA ko vikRta, apavitra, asvastha banAtA ho, jo AhAra manuSya kI mAnasika, zArIrika, baiddhika aura Atmika zaktiyoM ko naSTa karatA ho, jisa AhAra se tAmasikatA, aprasannatA, apavitratA, asvasthatA evaM alpAyuSkatA prApta hotI ho, mAnavajIvana kI sukha-zAnti kA hrAsa karatA ho, jisa AhAra se utsAha, teja, sattva aura smRti kA koI vikAsa na hotA ho, jo AhAra manuSya ke svAbhAvika dharma, ruci, svabhAva, guNa, prakRti aura Adata ke pratikUla ho tathA manuSya kI zreSThatA ke anurUpa na ho, vaha AhAra manuSya ke lie grAhya evaM upayukta nahIM ho sakatA / manuSya jIvana kI sukha-zAnti aura surakSA kevala zarIra para utanI avalambita nahIM, jitanA inakA sambandha mana, buddhi aura AtmA kI zuddhatA se hai / jo AhAra zarIra, mana, buddhi aura AtmA ko zuddha nahIM rakha sakatA, vaha bhale hI pauSTika evaM gariSTha ho, manuSya kA svAbhAvika AhAra kabhI nahIM ho sakatA / upaniSad meM kahA bhI hai "AhArazuddha sattvazuddhiH, sattvazuddhau dhruvA smRtiH / " - AhAra-zuddhi hone para sattva (antaHkaraNa kI ) zuddhi hotI hai, aura sattvazuddhi hone para hI smRti sthAyI hotI hai / manuSya isa saMsAra meM sukha-zAnti aura nirdvandvatA kA jIvana jIne lie AyA hai, jo AhAra kisI ke prANa chInakara taiyAra hotA ho, jisase manuSya ke mAnavatA, dayA, karuNA, sahAnubhUti Adi svAbhAvika guNa naSTa hote hoM, vaha AhAra manuSya ke lie kathamapi upayukta nahIM ho sakatA / Apa isa kahAvata se to bhalIbhA~ti paricita hoMge ki 'jaisA anna vaisA mana / ' Antarika unnati ke / / arthAt akSa (AhAra) ke anusAra manuSya kA mana banatA hai lie manuSya ke tana, mana aura buddhi nirvikAra hone cAhie manuSya ke ina tInoM sAdhanoM kA nirmANa usa anna - bhojana se hotA hai, jo manuSya khAtA hai / bhojana se rasa, rakta, vIrya, majjA Adi sAre zArIrika tattva banate haiM, aura apane meM ve sAre guNa-avaguNa samAhita kara lete haiM, jo usa bhojana yA anna meM hote haiM / yahI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #111
84 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 kAraNa hai ki tattvadarzI RSi-muniyoM ne AhAra kI zuddhatA, svacchatA, upayuktatA, tathA sAttvikatA para bahuta jora diyA hai| yadi mAnava ke jIvana-nirmANa meM, usake AtmavikAsa aura dharmapAlana meM AhAra kA koI vizeSa prabhAva na hotA to manISIjana usakI khoja tathA guNa-avaguNa, upayuktatA-anupayuktatA Adi para koI cintana na karate / ve anAvazyaka bAtoM meM buddhi ko kyoM ulajhAte aura kyoM Ayurveda ke vidvAn racayitA pathyApathya para itanA vivecana krte| ___ ina saba dRSTiyoM se zAkAhAra hI manuSya ke lie prAkRtika aura upayukta bhojana siddha hotA hai, mAMsAhAra nhiiN| zAkAhAra hI kyoM, mAMsAhAra kyoM nahIM ? kisI bhI dRSTikoNa se vizleSaNa kiyA jAe to mAMsAhAra kA aucitya siddha nahIM hotA aura na hI yaha vizvAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai ki mAMsa manuSya kA svAbhAvika AhAra hai| mAMsAhAra : manuSya ko Atmika prakRti ke viparIta mAnavIya antarAtmA dayA, karuNA, kSamA, sahAnubhUti, sauhArda, saMvedanA Adi tattvoM se banI huI hai| vastutaH dekhA jAe to dayA ke hI ye aneka rUpa haiN| usakI hI ye zAkhA-prazAkhAe~ haiN| jisa manuSya meM dayA nahIM vaha manuSyatA ke pUrNa lakSaNoM se yukta nahIM kahA jA sktaa| manuSya kA yaha sahaja svAbhAvika guNa hai ki kisI kaSTapIr3ita ko dekhakara usameM sahaja karuNA utpanna hotI hai / dUsare ke duHkha meM duHkhI aura dUsaroM ke sukha meM sukhI honA, usakI Antarika vizeSatA hai / ise vaha haTA yA miTA nahIM sktaa| mAMsAhAra se nirIha prANiyoM kA akAraNa vinAza hotA hai aura usake sAdhana juTAne meM manuSya kI sarvopari garimA-saMvedanA aura sahAnubhUti ko bhArI AghAta lagatA hai / agara kisI mAMsAhArI mAnava ko bhI 4 dina taka lagAtAra kasAIkhAne meM rakhA jAe to usameM mAMsAhAra ke prati ghRNA utpanna ho jAegI / vahA~ jisa nirdayatA ke sAtha pazuoM ko kATA jAtA hai, jaise unakI camar3I ko garma-garma pAnI se ubAlakara phulAyA jAtA hai, pITA jAtA hai| pazuoM kI jaise karuNa cIkheM nikalatI haiM, unakI A~kheM jisa karuNatA se mAnava se yAcanA karatI haiM, una saba prakriyAoM ko dekhakara thor3I bahuta bhI manuSyatA hogI, dayA hogI to use mAMsAhAra se kataI ghRNA ho jaaegii| adhikAMza mAMsAhArI vyaktiyoM ne prANivadha ko dekhA nahIM hai, prANiyoM ko mAMsa nikAlate samaya jaisI bhayaMkara yAtanAe~ dI jAtI haiM, una para jo AtyAcAra hote haiM, unheM najaroM se nahIM dekhA, bahatI huI rakta kI nadiyA~ nahIM dekhIM, itanA ghaNAtmaka anubhava kara lene ke bAda to unakI A~kheM svataH khula jaaeNgiiN| unakA karuNAzIla antaHkaraNa svayaM kaha uThegA-"oha, mAMsAhAra karanA rAkSasoM kA kAma hai, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #112
mAMsa meM Asakti se dayA kA nAza : 85 manuSya kA nhiiN|" kasAIkhAne kI behada gaMdagI, mala-mUtra evaM rakta se hone vAlA kIcar3a, haDDI evaM mAMsa ke bikhare hue lothar3e Adi dekhakara kisa mAMsAhArI kA hRdaya nahIM kAMpa uThegA ? TAlsTAya apanI pustaka 'saMsmaraNa aura nibandha' meM likhate haiM- "kucha samaya pUrva maiMne tulA ke eka kasAIkhAne ko dekhane aura apane eka vinamra aura dayAlu mitra se milane kA nirNaya kiyaa| maiMne unheM apane sAtha calane kA AmaMtraNa diyaa| mere mitra ne asvIkAra karate hue kahA vaha pazuoM kA katla hote hue dekhanA sahana nahIM kara sktaa|' vizeSa dhyAna dene kI bAta yaha hai ki vaha khilAr3I hai aura svayaM pazuoM aura pakSiyoM ko mAratA hai|" ___ kasAIkhAne kA dRzya hI kyoM, agara koI vicArazIla mAnava kisI nirdoSa prANI ko mArate-kATate. chaTapaTAte aura vadha karate dekha le aura saMvedanazIla hokara vicAra kare to usakI AtmA mAMsAhAra karane se inkAra kara degI, usakA hRdaya kAMpa uThegA, usa nirIha prANI kI hatyA dekhakara / bauddhadharma ke prasiddha dalAI lAmA varSoM se mAMsAhAra karate the, jabaki tathAgata buddha kI zikSA hai-kisI bhI jIvita prANI kI hiMsA na karo, na kraao| kintu san 1965 ke bhArata-pAka yuddha ke samaya jaba ve vasanta Rtu meM bhArata ke dakSiNI rAjyoM kA daurA kara rahe the, usa samaya moTara se zahara aura kasboM ko pAra karate hue unhoMne zaktibhara bhAgate hue murgoM, billiyoM aura kuttoM ko dekhA, mAno ve mRtyu ke bhaya se AzaMkita hoN| usI samaya unake mana meM eka vicAra AyA ki mRtyu eka pIr3A hai; jo haraeka prANI ko hotI hai| inhIM dRzyoM se unake mana meM dayA aura sahAnubhUti bhI bhAvanA umdd'ii| Age jaba ve kerala pahu~ce aura vahA~ par3Ava kiyA taba unheM kisI ke bhojana ke ziSTAcAra ke lie murge kI hatyA apanI A~khoM se dekhanI pdd'ii| usa samaya apane hRdaya kI halacala ko vyakta karate hue ve likhate haiM-"nirdoSa murge dvArA anubhUta bhayaMkara bhaya, pIr3A aura atyAcAra ko bhayaMkara rUpa meM mahasUsa karanA bhI kaThina thaa| jIvana sabhI ko priya hotA hai / usa garIba aura asahAya pakSI ne kaisA bhaya aura saMtApa sahA, jaba usakA jIvana naSTa kiyA jA rahA thaa| maiM yaha socakara hI kaoNpa jAtA huuN| usI samaya maiMne kisI kA jIvana na lene kI naitika mahattA kI sampUrNa kSamatA ko kaThora vAstavikatA aura sarvAMgINa gaMbhIratA ke sAtha mahasUsa kiyaa| maiM mAra diye gae murge ke prati karuNA aura dayA se vyAkula thA / dUsarI bAta-jisake kAraNa maiM mAMsabhojana se dUra huA, isa tathya kI jAnakArI se ki jahA~-jahA~ bhI hama jAte haiM, usa sthAna vizeSa ke mejavAna vizeSa rUpa se mere dala ke sadasyoM ke bhojana ke lie hI murgoM aura bher3oM kA vadha karate haiN| niHsaMdeha yaha mere santoSa ke lie zubhecchA se hI kiyA jAtA thA, magara maiM murgA khAnA sahana na kara sakA, jise vizeSa rUpa se mere hI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #113
86 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 lie vadha kiyA gayA thA / inhIM saba kAraNoM ne mujhe sabhI prakAra kA mAMsa niSedha kara vanaspati khAdya ko apane bhojana kA ekamAtra athavA mukhya bhAga banAne kA nizcaya karane ko nirdezita kiyA / " isa para se hama isa niSkarSa para pahu~cate haiM ki manuSya kI dayA, karuNA, sahAnubhUti, kSamA Adi mAnavIya guNoM kI svAbhAvika prakRti ke kAraNa mAMsAhAra manuSya ke lie anukUla nahIM hai / mAMsa manuSya kA AhAra nahIM hai / krUratA manuSya kA nahIM, pAzavikatA kA lakSaNa hai / mAMsAhAra manuSyatA kI sArthakatA, sthiratA aura hRdaya meM sthApanA ke viruddha hai / kisI bhI manuSya ke bacce ko agara mAMsAhAra kI ora prerita karake mAMsa khAnA sikhAyA na jAe to usakI ruci mAMsAhAra kI ora nahIM hogI / usakI svAbhAvika ruci zAkAhArI khAdyoM kI ora hogI / mahAtmA gAMdhI ke jIvana kI eka ghaTanA hai, jaba ve 25 varSa ke the aura bairisTarI pAsa karane ke lie mAMsAhAra - tyAga kI pratijJA lekara vilAyata gaye the / videza meM unheM kucha zAkAhArI sAthI mila gaye the / veliMgaTana meM eka IsAI pAdarI eNDrayU bhUre ke sabhApatitva meM zAkAhAriyoM ke eka sammelana meM gAMdhIjI bhI apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha zAmila hue the / vahA~ 7 varSa kA eka baccA unheM milA jo unake sAtha ghUmane jAtA thA / gAMdhIjI ne use zAkAhAra kA mahattva aura mAMsA - hAra se manuSya ke svAbhAvika karuNA, dayA, sahAnubhUti Adi mAnavIya guNoM kA nAza bhI samajhAyA / phira usane jaba bhojana kI meja para gAMdhIjI ko zAkAhArI bhojana karate dekhA to jijJAsAvaza pUchA- Apa mAMsAhAra kyoM nahIM karate ? gAMdhIjI ne snehavaza use mAMsAhAra na karane ke sabhI kAraNa batAe / bAlaka atyanta prabhAvita huA aura taba se apane mAMsAhArI mAtA-pitA ke sAtha rahate hue bhI usane mAMsa-bhojana kabhI nahIM kiyaa| usake mAtA-pitA ko bhI zAkAhAra ke guNoM ke prati zraddhA thI, isalie koI Apatti na utthaaii| gAMdhIjI ne vahA~ se prakAzita hone vAlI eka patrikA meM isa vicAra ko prakAzita bhI karAyA thA ki "agara bAlakoM ke mAtA-pitA mAMsAhAra se zAkAhAra kI ora lauTane ke virodhI na hoM to baccoM ko mAnava-prakRti ke viruddha mAMsAhAra ke tyAga kI bAta samajhAnA atyanta AsAna hai / " isI daurAna gAMdhIjI ko eka lar3akA aura milA thA, jo spaSTa rUpa se svIkAra kara rahA thA ki "mujha se murgA Adi koI bhI jIva mAre nahIM jA sakate aura nahI mArate hue dekhe jA sakate haiM isase spaSTataH kahA jA sakatA hai ki yaha mAnava-putra mAMsAhAra ke prati aruci kA paricAyaka hai / For Personal & Private Use Only hRdaya meM sahajarUpa se

Page #114
mAMsa meM Asakti se dayA kA nAza : 87 mAMsAhAra : manuSya ke dharma evaM svabhAva ke viruddha manuSya kA vAstavika svabhAva evaM dharma dayAlu hone tathA dharmAtmA banane meM hai na ki murdA pazuoM kA mAMsa khAne meM / eka bAra bhI manuSya agara apanI usa tasvIra kI kalpanA karake dekhe aura batAe ki jaba vaha kasAI kI dukAna para lothar3oM ke bIca baiThA huA, apane hI aMgapratyaMgoM ko nirdayatApUrvaka kaTavA rahA hai, taba kaisA lagatA hai ? aura yaha bhI batAe ki unameM aura kauoM meM kyA antara hai, jo mAMsa kI dUkAna ke AsapAsa eka Tukar3e ke lAlaca se maMDarAte haiM aura baiThe rahate haiM ? aura jarA usa kasAI ko bhI dhyAna se dekhe, jo usa kaTe hue pazu ko lagAtAra khaNDa-khaNDa kara rahA hai, jisake hAthoM, pairoM, mu~ha aura vastroM para rakta ke chIMTe aura chichar3e par3e haiN| kyA usameM aura kisI pizAca pratimA meM koI antara mAlUma hotA hai ? kitanI bhayaMkaratA aura vIbhatsatA hai, isa dRzya meM ! isakA anubhava aura saMvedana nirAmiSabhojiyoM ko hI hotA ho, aisA nahIM, mAMsabhojI bhI isase prabhAvita hote haiM / kintu apanI AtmA kI AvAja ko svAda aura saMskAravaza dabA dete haiM, mahasUsa karate hue bhI upekSA kara dete haiM, dekhakara anadekhI kA aura samajhate hue bhI nAsamajhI kA svAMga karate haiM / choTe bAlaka ko hara prANI ke sAtha dayA kA vyavahAra karane kA upadeza diyA jAe to usakA hRdaya mAMsAhAra ke lie yA mAMsa ke lie pazu-pakSiyoM kA vadha hote dekhakara vidroha kara uThegA / vaha saha nahIM sakegA - mAMsAhAra ko yA prANivadha ko / nAvelDa alavAniyA kA eka choTA-sA gA~va hai, jahA~ adhikAMza kRSaka rahate haiN| vahA~ ke adhikAMza nivAsI paramparA se mAMsAhAra ko svAbhAvika bhojana mAnate aura karate haiM / aise hI eka kRSaka parivAra kA choTA-sA bAlaka 'nyUnara rice' nikaTavartI mizana skUla meM bhartI huA / skUla meM sAmAnya zikSA ke atirikta eka ghaMTA dhArmika zikSA bhI dI jAtI thI jisameM pAdarI bAibila par3hAte, U~ce AdarzoM kI carcA karate aura IsAIdharma kA gaurava batAte lekina yaha saba eka Dharre ke anusAra kevala dharmazikSA kI khAnApUrti karane taka hI sImita thA / koI bhI ina AdarzoM ke anusAra calatA / na thA / eka dina dharmazikSA dete hue pAdarI IsAmasIha kI sahRdayatA aura karuNA kA vivecana kara rahe the ki - IsA ne dayA aura karuNA kI saritA bahAI aura apane anuyAyiyoM ko hara prANI ke sAtha dayA kA sahRdaya vyavahAra karane kA upadeza diyA / saccA IsAI vahI hai, jo dayAlu ho / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #115
88 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 yadyapi yaha saba lakIra pITane lie par3hA-par3hAyA jAtA thaa| parantu bAlaka 'rice ne ise gambhIra rUpa meM liyA / vaha kaI dina taka lagAtAra yahI socatA rahAkyA hama sacce IsAI nahIM haiM, kyA hama yIzU ke upadezoM ko kahate-sunate bhara haiM, una para amala kyoM nahIM karate? bAlaka rice ne kaI dina taka apane ghara meM mAMsa ke lie choTe jAnavaroM aura pakSiyoM kA vadha hote dekhA to usake hRdaya meM bhUcAla maca gayA-upha ! kitanA kaSTa ! kitanA utpIr3ana ! usakI A~khoM meM usa krUra dRzya ko dekhakara A~sU bhara aae| komala-hRdaya bAlaka ne eka dina isa dRzya ko dekha kara tar3aphate hue prANI ke sAtha AtmIyatA jor3I to use lagA-mAno usI ko kATA jA rahA ho / becArA bAlaka ghara se bAhara calA gayA aura subaka-subaka kara ghaMToM rotA rhaa| taba to vaha itanA choTA thA ki apane manobhAva ghara ke logoM ke sAmane ThIka se prakaTa nahIM kara kara sakatA thA, lekina aba vaha dasa varSa kA ho calA thaa| apanI saMvedanAoM ko prakaTa karane lAyaka zabda usane hastagata kara liye the| dUsare hI dina usane dharmazikSaka pAdarI ke sAmane apanI vedanA rakhI-"phAdara ! kyA mAMsa ke lie pazu-pakSiyoM kI hatyA karanA IsAIdharma aura IsAmasIha kI zikSA ke anurUpa hai ?" pAdarI svayaM mAMsa khAte the / vahA~ ghara-ghara meM loga mAMsa khAte the| isaliye ve spaSTa samAdhAna na kara sake / agara-magara ke sAtha dayA aura mAMsAhAra donoM ke samarthana kI bAta kahane lage kintu AtmAnubhava se zikSita bAlaka rice ke gale suzikSita pAdarI kI lambI-caur3I vyAkhyA tanika bhI na utrii| use lagA ki vaha bahakAyA jA rahA hai| yadi dayA dharma kA aMga hai to dharmAtmA loga hara prANI ke prati usakA prayoga kyoM nahIM karate ? yadi IsAIdharma kI yahI zikSA hai to use vyavahAra meM kyoM nahIM utArA jAtA? bAlaka rice ne nizcaya kiyA ki vaha saccA IsAI banegA, IsAmasIha kA saccA anuyaayii| usane mAMsAhAra ko IsAIdharma-prarUpita prANi-dayA ke tathA mAnavIya guNoM ke viruddha jAnakara mAMsa na khAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| jaba usake sAmane bhojana AyA to usane mAMsa kI kaTorI dUra haTA dii| kAraNa pUchA gayA to usane spaSTa kahA-"yadi hama dharma para AsthA rakhate haiM to hameM usakI zikSAoM ko bhI vyavahAra meM lAnA caahie| hatyAre aura rakta-pipAsu loga dharmAtmA nahIM ho skte|' parivAra ke logoM ne mAMsa na khAne se zarIra kamajora ho jAne kI yukti prastuta kI to usane pUchA-"kyA zArIrika kamajorI Atmika patana se adhika ghRNita hai ?" ghara vAloM kA samajhAnA-bujhAnA bekAra calA gayA / rice ne mAMsa khAnA chor3A so chor3a hI diyaa| jo loga IsAIdharma aura IsAmasIha kI dayA evaM zikSA kI bAteM karate haiM, unase rice rUkhe kaMTha aura DabaDabAI A~khoM se yahI pUchatA-"kyA peTa ko bUcar3akhAnA banAye rakhane vAle loga dharma aura IsAmasIha kI bar3ha-car3hakara prazaMsA karane ke adhi For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #116
mAMsa meM Asakti se dayA kA nAza : 86 kArI haiM ?" logoM ke tarka rice ke samakSa kuNThita ho jAte, satya ke Age ve natamastaka ho jaate| bAlaka rice jaba bhI mAMsa-prApti ke lie hone vAle prANi-utpIr3ana para vicAra karatA, usakI AtmA ro par3atI / isa manodazA se usakI mA~ prabhAvita huI, phira donoM bar3I bhneN| tInoM ne mAMsa chodd'aa| bhAvanAoM kA mor3a zubha dizA meM bar3hatA calA gyaa| kramazaH sAre parivAra ne mAMsa khAnA chor3a diyA / yaha havA Age bar3hI / par3osa aura paricaya kSetra meM yaha vicAra jar3a jamAne lagA ki "sacce dharmAtmA ko dayAlu honA hI cAhie / jo dayAlu ho, vaha mAMsAhAra kaise kara sakatA hai ?" yahI bAlaka 'rice' Age calakara pAdarI bane / unhoMne ghara-ghara ghUmakara saccI dhArmikatA kA pracAra kiyA aura mAMsahAra se logoM ko virakta kiyaa| unhoMne zraddhAlu dharmapremiyoM kI saMsthA sthApita kI, jisane 'alavAniyA' meM anekoM dharma-pracArakoM tathA pracAra-sAmagrI ke mAdhyama se jo loka-zikSaNa kiyA, usase prabhAvita hokara lAkhoM vyaktiyoM ne mAMsAhAra chor3A aura saccI dhArmikatA apanAI / 2. isa sabako dekhate hue kyA koI kaha sakatA hai ki mAMsAhAra manuSya ke dharma aura svabhAva ke anukUla hai ? mAMsAhAra : zArIrika racanA evaM prakRti ke pratikUla manuSya kI prakRti zAkAhArI hai yA mAMsAhArI ? isakA patA lagAnA ho to sarvaprathama usakI zarIra racanA para dhyAna denA hogaa| zAkAhArI prANiyoM kI A~teM apane-apane zarIra ke anupAta meM lambI hotI haiM aura mAMsAhAriyoM kI apekSAkRta chottii| manuSya kI A~teM baMdara jaise zAkAhAriyoM ke stara kI hotI haiN| mA~sAhAriyoM ke dA~ta teja, nukIle, adhika majabUta, U~ce-nIce, lambe aura paine tathA kucha pIche kI ora mur3e hote haiM, jabaki zAkAhArI prANiyoM ke dA~ta kucha choTe, eka-dUsare nikaTa saTe hue aura samatala hote haiN| manuSya kI danta-racanA zAkAhArI gAya, baila, bakare, ghor3e Adi ke samAna hotI hai| mAMsAhArI prANI jIbha se cATa-cATakara lapa-lapAkara pAnI pIte haiM jabaki zAkAhArI donoM hoTha milAkara jIbha se khIMcakara ghUTa lekara pIte haiM / mAMsAhArI prANiyoM ke bacce A~kheM mUde paidA hote haiM, isalie ve a~dhere meM bhalI-bhA~ti dekha pAte haiM, jabaki zAkAhArI prANiyoM kI A~kheM khulI hotI haiM, unakI A~kheM jaisA dina meM dekha pAtI haiM, vaisA rAtri meM nahIM dekha sktiiN| mAMsAhAriyoM kI A~kheM a~dhere meM camakatI haiM, zAkAhAriyoM kI nhiiN| mAMsAhArI ke zarIra se pasInA nahIM nikalatA, usase teja gaMdha AtI rahatI hai / jabaki zAkAhArI ke pairoM ke talavoM tathA zarIra se pasInA nikalatA hai| zAkAhArI rAta meM sote aura dina meM jAgate haiM, isake viparIta mAMsAhArI sote hue For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #117
90 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 bekhabara prANiyoM ko pakar3ane ke lie rAta meM vicarate haiN| mAMsAhArI zikAra ke zarIra ko apane dAMtoM aura paMjoM se daboca sakate haiM, ve cIra-phAr3a karake khA sakate haiM aura kaccA mAMsa pacA sakate haiM, Upara se camar3I, bAla Adi utArane kI unheM jarUrata nahIM hotii| bher3iye to haDDI taka pacA jAte haiM / zAkAhArI vaisA nahIM kara sakate / manuSya ke lie binA pakA mAMsa pacAnA sambhava nhiiN| haDDI, A~ta, bAla, camar3I Adi aneka bhAga haTAkara vaha kevala mA~sapeziyA~ hI pakAkara khA pAtA hai| ina saba kasauTiyoM para kasane para manuSya prakRti se zAkAhArI hI siddha hotA hai, usakI zarIra-racanA aura Adata meM eka bhI aisI vizeSatA nahIM hai, jo mAMsAhAriyoM meM pAyI jAtI haiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki mAMsAhArI aura zAkAhArI prANiyoM kI sthiti meM bhinnatA spaSTa hai| isIlie kavi kahatA hai manuja prakRti se zAkAhArI, mAMsa use anukUla nahIM hai / pazu bhI mAnava jaise prANI, ve mevA phala-phUla nahIM haiM / mAMsAhAra : mAnavIya vizeSatA kI dRSTi se tyAjya maitrI evaM maryAdA ye do AdhArabhUta guNa haiM, jinake AdhAra para manuSya ko pazu-pakSiyoM se alaga mAnA jAtA hai| jisameM ye do guNa na hoM, use manuSya kahanA kaThina hogaa| maitrI ke antargata dayA, kSamA, karuNA, ahiMsA, saMvedanA, sahAnubhUti aura sauhArda Adi guNa A jAte haiN| jisake hRdaya meM samasta prANiyoM ke prati maitrIbhAva hogA, vaha kisI ko bhI pIr3A pahuMcAne meM hickicaayegaa| isI prakAra saMyamaniyama, vidhi-vidhAna Adi vyavasthAe~ maryAdA ke antargata AtI haiN| yaha guNa bhI manuSya meM hI hotA hai / jisase samAja meM azAnti ho, kisI bhI prANI ko duHkha aura pIr3A ho, vaisA kArya manuSya nahIM kara sktaa| yadi vaisA kArya karatA hai to vaha apanI maryAdA kA ullaMghana karatA hai, vaha mAnava nahIM raha jaataa| inhIM do mAnavIya vizeSatAoM ke kAraNa yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki mAMsAhAra mAnava ke lie tyAjya hai| mAnava sarvazreSTha prANI kyA mAMsAhAra ke kAraNa hai ? __ manuSya vizva kA sarvazreSTha prANI hai| vaha isa kAraNa nahIM hai ki dUsare prANiyoM ko satAye, mAre-pITe, unake prANa haraNa kara le, unake prati nirdayatA kA vyavahAra kare, apane svAda aura kalpita svArtha ke lie mUka nirdoSa pazuoM ko mArakara khA jAye / usako sarvazreSThatA isI meM hai ki vaha dUsare prANiyoM ke prati dayA, karuNA, sahRdayatA evaM sneha bharI sadbhAvanA rakhe, unheM sukha-zAntipUrvaka jIne de, unake prati maitrI evaM AtmIyatA kA vyavahAra rkhe| ___ manuSya kI sarvazreSThatA isI meM hai ki vaha pazU-pakSI Adi prANiyoM ko apane kuTumbIjana maane| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #118
mAMsa meM Asakti se dayA kA nAza : 61 vizvavikhyAta nATakakAra 'jArja barnArDa zaoN' ko eka bAra DaoNkTaroM ne salAha dI ki "Apa mAMsAhAra na kareMge to jaldI hI mara jaaeNge|" zaoN ne javAba diyA-"yadi maiM dUsaroM kA prANaghAta kiye binA jindA nahIM raha sakatA to merA mara jAnA hI acchA hai|" ve kahA karate the-"apane-apane kuTumbiyoM ko mArakara khA jAnA aura pazu-pakSiyoM kA mAMsa khAnA barAbara hai / samAna stara kA aparAdha hai|" vAstava meM pazu-pakSI Adi anya prANI manuSya ke choTe bhAI ke samAna haiM, unameM bhI usake samAna hI AtmA hai| dUsare prANI samajheM yA na samajheM, mAnava ko to mAnanA va samajhanA hI cAhie ki usakI mahattA aura buddhimattA dUsare prANiyoM ko mArakara khAne meM nahIM, usakI sahRdayatA aura AtmIyatA para nirbhara hai| vaha Atmaupamya dRSTi se apane samAna dUsare ke sukhaduHkhoM ko bhI tole| svayaM ko jaise sukha priya hai, du:kha apriya hai, vaise hI dUsare prANiyoM ko bhI utanA hI sukha-duHkha priya tathA apriya hotA hai| apane prANa sabhI ko samAna rUpa se priya haiM, sabako pIr3A samAna hotI hai| jainazAstra AcArAMgasUtra meM to spaSTa kahA hai-- 'tuma si nAma taM ceva, jaM ceva haMtavvaM tti mannasi' "tuma vahI ho, jise tuma mArane kA vicAra kara rahe ho / " tathAgata buddha ne bhI prANiyoM ke prati maitrI aura karuNA ko manuSya kI vizeSatA mAnA hai| Atmaupamya kI dRSTi hI mAnava kI sarvazreSThatA kI pratIka hai| apanI camar3I me kIla cubhokara yA koI aMga kATakara vyakti anubhava kara sakatA hai ki zarIra ko kitanI pIr3A hotI hai ? apane baccoM aura priyajanoM ko apanI A~khoM ke sAmane kATA jAe taba unakI karuNa cItkAra sunakara mAMsAhArI kalpanA kara sakatA hai ki mAMsa kaise prApta hotA hai ? isIlie mahAbhArata meM kahA hai na hi mAMsaM tRNAt kASThAdupalAd vA'pi jAyate / hatvA jantu tato mAMsaM, tasmAd doSastu bhakSaNe // -mAMsa tRNa se, kASTha se yA patthara se nahIM paidA hotA, vaha jIva kI hatyA karane para hI upalabdha hotA hai, isIlie usake khAne meM mahAdoSa hai| pazu-pakSI bhI sira kaTate aura peTa phaTate samaya utanA hI cItkAra karatA hai| jitanA manuSya karatA hai| donoM ke hAhAkAra aura cItkAra meM, tar3aphana aura pIr3A meM koI antara nhiiN| manuSya ko mArakara khAne vAlA aura anya jIvoM ko mArakara khAne vAlA kAnUna kI dRSTi se bhale hI kama aparAdhI ho, magara karmoM ke kAnUna kI dRSTi meM donoM bhayaMkara pApakarma haiM, aparAdha haiM, jisakA daNDa use dera-sabera bhoganA hI par3atA hai| mAMsAhAra : hatyA se bhI bar3hakara R ra karma krUra karmoM meM hatyA sabase bar3hakara hai, kintu mAMsa-bhojana to usase bhI ghora kara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #119
62 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 karma hai / eka to, mAMsa ke lie mUka, niraparAdha evaM nirIha pazu-pakSiyoM kI gardana para churI pherakara unakI hatyA kI jAtI hai| phira unake zava ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake rasoI meM pakAyA jAtA hai, phira dA~toM se cabAkara udarastha kiyA jAtA hai, itanA saba karane ke bAda svAdapUrNa saMtoSa kI sAMsa lI jAtI hai / upha ! kitanI bhayaMkara krUratA hai ! kitanA paizAcika kRtya hai ! koI hatyArA bhI apane zatru ko adhika se adhika mAra kara hI chor3a detA hai, kintu mAMsabhojI to koI aparAdha na karane para bhI akAraNa hI usa pazu yA pakSI ko, jo na to usakA irAdA samajha sakatA hai, na koI zikAyata yA virodha kara sakatA hai aura na hI apanI pIr3A kaha sakatA hai, jabardastI pakar3a kara mAratA hai, usakI gardana kATatA hai, usakI boTI-boTI kATatA hai, phira harSapUrvaka pakAkara parivAra ke sAtha baiThakara bhoga lagAtA hai, use khAtA hai, svAda letA hai, saMtoSa prakaTa karatA hai, tArIpha kiyA karatA hai| __ sarvazreSThatA kA dambha bharane vAle mAnava se pUchA jAe ki kyA tumhArI sabhyatA aura manuSyatA kI yahI pahacAna hai ? yahI sarvazreSThatA kA lakSaNa hai ? usa nirIha, mUka evaM niraparAdha pazu kA kyA aparAdha thA? usane tumhArA kyA bigAr3A thA? jise apane svajanoM aura sAthiyoM ke bIca se pakar3akara tumane kATa DAlA aura pakAkara khA liyA ? yadi vaha nirbala hai, bola nahIM sakatA, apanI pIr3A ko kaha nahIM sakatA, khuzI se tumhAre Azrita thA, vizvAsa karatA thA ki ye merI rakSA kareMge, kintu tumane binA kisI jhijhaka ke use aise mAra DAlA, mAno usakI jiMdagI kA koI mUlya na ho| yadi mAMsAhArI ke bacce ko koI kisI aparAdha ke kAraNa bhI mAra baiThatA hai, yA koI kaThora vyavahAra kara detA hai, to vaha jhaTa Ape se bAhara hokara use bhalAburA kahane lagatA hai, kintu kisI pazu-pakSI ke sukumAra chaune ko mArakara usakA mRtamAMsa khAne meM na to apanI nindA karate haiM, na apane para krodha karate haiM aura na hI apane ko koI daNDa dete haiM / balki use ulaTA apanA adhikAra samajha lete haiM / yaha isIlie ki una nirIha pazuoM kA koI sAthI nahIM, aura na ve saMgaThita hokara eka-dUsare kI sahAyatA kara sakate haiN| yadi ye dIna pazu bolate nahIM, ApakA virodha nahIM karate to yaha nahIM samajha lenA cAhie ki inako pIr3A nahIM hotii| nirIha prANiyoM ko mArane kA adhikAra koI bhI dharmagrantha yA dharmaguru nahIM detaa| sabhI dharmoM ne mAMsAhAra ko prANiyoM ke prati dayA evaM prema meM bAdhaka mAnakara ise tyAjya batAyA hai| sIdhA mAMsa kharIdakara khAnA bhI aparAdha hai mAMsabhojI vyakti apane samarthana meM bahudhA yaha kahA karate haiM ki ve to kasAI se sIdhA hI mAMsa kharIdakara lAte haiM, svayaM apane hAtha se kisI pazu kA vadha nahIM karate / yaha dalIla isalie ThIka nahI hai ki yadi usa kasAI se pUchA jAe to vaha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #120
mAMsa meM Asakti se dayA kA nAza : 93 yahI kahatA hai ki loga mAMsa khAnA pasaMda karate haiM, usakI mAMga karate haiM, isalie vaha pazuoM ko mArakara mAMsa taiyAra karatA hai / yadi loga mAMsa na khAe~ to vaha pazuoM ko kyoM mAregA? dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki mAMsabhojI loga dIrghadRSTi se soceM ki unakI thAlI meM mAMsa Ane se pahale kitane nirdoSa jAnavaroM kI hatyA huI hai ? kitanI yAtanAe~ uThAnI par3I haiM ? pahale to pazuoM ko eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha le jAne meM bhUkha, sardI, garmI, varSA Adi kI kaThora pIr3A hotI hai, rAste meM unheM leTane aura vizrAma karane kI jagaha bhI kaThinAI se milatI hai, phira bUcar3akhAne meM loga zarAba pIkara unheM kulhAr3I, bhAle yA mudgara Adi se nirdayatApUrvaka pITakara krUratApUrNa DhaMga se katla karate haiN| kyA koI bhI sabhyatA kA abhimAnI mAnava isa prakAra kI nRzaMsa pazuhatyA se prApta mAMsa kA bhojana kara sakatA hai ? kyA pazu-hatyA se niSpanna mAMsa khAne vAle ko usake phalasvarUpa bhayaMkara adhogati meM nahIM jAnA par3egA ? kyA isa ghora aparAdha ke phala se vaha chUTa jAyegA? zrI tiloka kAvya-saMgraha meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai mAMsa ke kAraNa nAza paMcendrI ko, kare hai duSTa dayA nahIM laave| deha ko puSTa kare, na kare dhina, AmiSa bhakSe ru dakSa khaave|| nIca adharmI prazaMsa kare zaTha, nIca adhogati so mara jaave| jhar3Ajhar3a jhUmara mAra par3e nitya, kahata tiloka so kauna chur3Ave // mAMsa : manuSyatA se girAne vAlA tamoguNI bhojana sabhI dharmagranthoM meM usa bhojana ko sarvathA tyAjya evaM AtmavikAsa ke lie sarvathA ayogya batalAyA hai, jisase manuSya ke svabhAva meM krodha, uttejanA, Aveza, krUratA, kaThoratA, pratikSaNa ugratA, nirdayatA evaM lolupatA Adi tAmasika guNa paidA hoM; manuSya kA svabhAva krUra aura nirdaya bana jAtA ho| mAMsa tamoguNapradhAna AhAra hai| mAMsa ke antargata machalI, aNDe, rakta Adi sabhI A jAte haiM / mAMsAhAra se manuSya kI antavRttiyA~ rAkSasI ho jAtI haiM / prAcIna dharmagranthoM meM rAkSasoM aura daityoM Adi ko mAMsAhArI batAyA hai| bhArata kI yAtrA karane vAle videzI yAtrI phAhiyAna, mArkopolo, je. TI. hIlara, hAna phlAyara Adi ne apanI bhArata yAtrA ke varNanoM meM yahI likhA hai 'bhArata meM cANDAloM ke atirikta koI sabhya vyakti mAMsa nahIM khAtA thaa|' mAMsAhArI mAMsAsakta hokara mAnavatA kI saumya prakRti se dUra haTa jAtA hai| mAMsAhArI manuSya se dayA aura ahiMsA kI AzA karanA vyartha hai| isIlie niSiddha bhojanoM meM mAMsAhAra kA prathama naMbara hai, kyoMki yaha mAnavatA se bhI girA detA hai / mana kI asuratA ko bar3hAtA hai| bhArata ke AdhyAtmika manISiyoM ne manana aura anubhava ke AdhAra para mAMsAhAra ko abhakSya aura niSiddha bhojana batAyA hai| ataH manuSya ke svAbhAvika aura prAkRtika bhojana meM mAMsAhAra ke lie koI sthAna nahIM hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #121
64 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 manuSya jina pazuoM kA mAMsa khAtA hai, usake pAzavika doSa bhI usameM A jAte haiN| vaha kAma-krodha kI vRddhi ho jAne ke kAraNa bahuta hada taka mAnavIya maryAdAoM kA ullaMghana kara baiThatA hai / pazuoM kI-sI jar3atA aura durbaddhitA usameM bhI A jAtI hai / manuSya jaisA bhI bhojana karatA hai, usake vicAra bhI vaise hI banate haiM / mAMsa, machalI aura aMDoM jaisA tAmasika AhAra karake mana ke vicAroM ko sAttvika, dayApUrNa evaM saMyamI rakhanA asaMbhava hai| mAMsAhAra se manuSya kA mana krUra, janUnI, unmatta, kAmottejanA se vyApta, hatyA, DAkA, lUTa, corI Adi karane meM sAhasI, krodhI, kAmI aura mohI bana jAtA hai / isase mana meM vikSobha paidA hotA hai, manovRttiyA~ caMcala ho jAtI haiM, manoyoga kA hrAsa ho jAtA hai / vaha koI bhI kArya manoyogapUrvaka nahIM, kara sakatA, usameM dhairya kI kamI ho jAtI hai / jarA-jarA-sI bAta para lar3anA, mArapITa kara baThanA, hatyA kara denA usakA svabhAva bana jAtA hai / hatyA, corI, DakaitI, balAtkAra Adi ke aparAdhI prAyaH mAMsabhojI hI hote haiM / eka nagaNya - sA kAraNa upasthita hote hI vaha bArUda kI taraha bhar3aka uThatA hai / usakI nirbala tAmasika buddhi use koI bhI aparAdha karane se roka nahIM pAtI / Aja vizva para dRSTi DAlakara dekhA jAe to yuddha bhar3akAne aura bAta-bAta meM yuddha kI dhamakI dene vAle rASTroM meM adhikatara mAMsabhojI rASTra haiM / yadi saMsAra se mAMsAhAra kA bahiSkAra kara diyA jAe to yuddha kI pravRttiyA~ 75 pratizata kama ho sakatI haiM / vividha DaoNkTaroM kA mata hai ki mAMsAhAra se bauddhika zaktiyA~ manda ho jAtI haiN| aMDe, mAMsa Adi garma evaM uttejanAtmaka padArtha haiM, inake sevana se kAma aura krodha donoM kI uttejanA bar3ha jAtI hai / isa saba dRSTiyoM se mAMsAhAra jaisA tAmasika bhojana manuSya ke lie upayukta nahIM hai / mAMsAhAra se zakti : bhayaMkara bhrama mAMsAhAra ke pakSapAtI kahate haiM mAMsAhAra cAhe tAmasika bhojana ho, usase zakti AtI hai, parantu yaha bAta bilakula galata hai / zarIra kA kevala moTA ho jAnA hI zakti kA lakSaNa nahIM hai / vAtaroga ke kAraNa jaise zarIra phUla jAtA hai, vaise hI mAMsAhAra se kadAcit zarIra phUla jAe, magara usameM sphUrti, majabUtI, lacIlApana, tAkata, dIrghAyuSkatA, svasthatA, bahAdurI evaM vIratA utanI nahIM hotI, jitanI zAkAhArI ke zarIra meM pAI jAtI hai / isa kAraNa zAkAhArI hI zarIra meM hRSTa-puSTa evaM baliSTha hote haiM / zAkAhAra se zarIra kI mAMsapeziyA~ svastha evaM sazakta banatI haiM jabaki mAMsAhArI kA zarIra asvastha hotA hai, mAMsapeziyA~ bhI azakta hotI haiM / kucha hI mahInoM pUrva kAnapura ke do akhAr3oM ke pahalavAnoM meM kuztiyAM huIM, jisameM eka akhAr3e ke pahalavAna adhikAMza musalamAna the aura ve mAMsAhArI the tathA dUsare akhAr3e ke sabhI hindU the, jo zuddha dUdha, phala, ghI aura mevoM kA istemAla karate the / isa pratiyogitA meM usa samaya logoM ke Azcarya kA ThikAnA na rahA, jaba For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #122
mAMsa meM Asakti se dayA kA nAza : 65 musalamAna pahalavAnoM meM se eka bhI vijayI nahIM huA, jabaki dekhane meM ve adhika moTetAje the| isa ghaTanA se akhAr3e kA ustAda itanA prabhAvita huA ki usane tamAma musalamAna pahalavAnoM kA mAMsAhAra banda kara diyaa| san 1868 meM jarmanI meM 6 zAkAhArI aura 20 mAMsAhArI vyaktiyoM meM 70 mIla paidala calane kI pratiyogitA huI thii| isa pratiyogitA meM bhI jIta zAkAhAriyoM ke hAtha meM rahI / zAkAhArI mAMsAhAriyoM se bahuta pahale gantavya sthAna para pahu~ca gaye the| zAkAhAriyoM ko 70 mIla dUrI taya karane meM 14 ghaNTe lage the, jabaki mAMsAhAriyoM meM se 1 ko chor3akara bAkI 16 kevala paiMtIsa mIla calakara zithila ho gaye the| eka mAMsAhArI bhI antima zAkAhArI se eka ghaNTe bAda pahuMcA thA, vaha bhI thakA mAMdA; jabaki sabhI zAkAhArI pUrNa svastha evaM prasanna the| san 1866 meM kveTA nAmaka sthAna meM aisI hI dilacaspa rassAkassI pratiyogitA rakhI gii| isameM eka ora mAMsAhArI aMgreja the, dUsarI ora sikkha rejImeMTa ke nirAmiSa bhojI javAna / kucha dera kI khIMcatAna ke bAda aMgreja javAnoM ke hAtha chila gae aura unheM rassA chor3anA par3A / zAkAhArI javAnoM kI jIta huii| vizuddha zAkAhArI 70 varSIya je. brasana ne iMglaiNDa ke sammelana meM apanA anubhava batAte hue kahA- "sarakAra ke AdezAnusAra sainikoM ko zAkAhAra kI zikSA dene ke lie maiM sAikila para skaoNTalaiMNDa gyaa| ina 8 dinoM kI yAtrA meM maiM barAbara zAkAhAra karatA rhaa| isase merA svAstha bhI ThIka rahA aura 8 dina sAikila se calakara bhI jaba maiM gantavya sthAna para pahu~cA, taba mujhameM itanI zakti thI ki maiM bar3e se bar3e laTThe uThA sakatA thA, kaThina se kaThina kAma kara sakatA thaa|" isake atirikta mAlTA, brAjIla evaM araba ke majadUra, jApAnI sipAhI Adi jina-jina dezoM ke jo loga zAkAhArI the, ve hRSTa-puSTa, balavAna evaM svastha pAye gaye / ina saba udAharaNoM se hama isa niSkarSa para pahu~cate haiM ki zAkAhArI hI adhika zaktizAlI hote haiN| kaI loga kahate haiM ki mAMsabhojI bahAdura hotA hai aura isake lie ve aneka AkrAntAoM tathA yuddhakartAoM kA udAharaNa dete haiM, magara yaha dhAraNA mithyA hai| mAMsAhArI barbara ho sakate haiM, vIra nhiiN| barbaratA vIratA nahIM, kAyaratA hai aura balavAn se bhIti hai| vIra vaha hai, jo kisI saduddezya se talavAra uThAe, kaSTa uThAkara bhI kisI dUsare ko apane svArtha ke lie kaSTa na de, raNakSetra meM jAkara bhAge nahIM, jo apane bala kA pradarzana nirbaloM para na karake AtatAyiyoM ke viruddha kare, jo satAne ke bajAya nirbaloM evaM asahAyoM kI rakSA kare / inameM se eka bhI guNa kisI barbara meM nahIM pAyA jaataa| nirbaloM ko satAnA aura sabala ke sAmane gir3agir3AnA, yahI barbara kA sahaja svabhAva hotA hai| saMsAra ke jitane For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #123
66 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 bhI AtatAyI aura AkrAntA hue haiM, unhoMne vIra se Takkara lene kI apekSA nirbaloM ko hI adhika satAyA hai / jo vIra hai, vaha vIragati prApta karatA hai, jabaki barbara kutte kI mauta mArA jAtA hai / mAMsAhAra ke samarthana meM kisI barbara AkrAntA ko bahAdura kahanA mAnavatA ke udAttaguNa - vIratA kA apamAna karanA hai / jaMgala ke zera, cIte, bher3iye, bhAlU evaM lakkaDabagghe Adi mAMsAhAra karate haiM, ye AkrAntA aura barbara hote haiM / inheM dekhakara kaI loga kaha dete haiM, zaktizAlI hone ke lie mAMsAhAra Avazyaka hai| zera, cIte Adi mAMsAhArI hone ke sAtha zaktizAlI hote haiM, para unakI zakti AkrAmaka evaM barbara hotI hai, vaha kisI nirbala kI rakSA yA sahAyatA ke kAma nahIM AtI / yahI kAraNa hai ki zera, cItA Adi AkrAntA evaM barbara jIvoM meM duSTatA aura kAyaratA bhI hotI hai, saMzayazIlatA evaM mAnasika azAnti sadA banI rahatI hai| zera dinabhara bhayagrasta rahatA hai / cIte aura bher3iye khUMkhvAra hone ke sAtha-sAtha sadA isI prayatna meM rahate haiM ki kahA~ chipe raheM, jisase koI unheM dekha na le, mAra na DAle / sA~pa, calate hue itanA bhayagrasta hotA hai ki sAmAnya -sI khuTaka se vaha burI taraha ghabar3A jAtA hai / manuSya bhI yadi mAMsAhAra karatA hai to usameM svabhAvataH bhayagrastatA, saMzayazIlatA, avizvAsa duSTatA, AkramaNa kI bhAvanA nirbala ko satAne kI vRtti rahatI hai jo use sadaiva mAnavIya guNoM se dUra rakhatI hai / isake sAtha hI mAMsAhAriyoM meM durbuddhi. sthUlatA, asahiSNutA, Alasya, koSThabaddhatA krodhI svabhAva, amAnuSikatA Adi durguNa bhI hote haiM / mAnava antaHkaraNa ke anukula guNa zAkAhAra se hI upalabdha ho sakate haiM / baila aura ghor3e zAkAhArI jIva haiM unameM bojhA Dhone aura daur3ane kI zakti sarvAdhika hotI hai / ghor3e kI zakti to mazIna se bhI bar3hakara mAnI jAtI hai / zakti ke sAtha-sAtha mAnavIya guNoM kA mahattva adhika hai / guNoM para hI vyakti, parivAra, samAja, aura vizva kI sukha-zAnti nirbhara hai / jahA~ mAMsAhAra durguNoM kA poSaNa karatA hai, vahA~ zAkAhAra sadguNoM kI rakSA aura vikAsa / isalie mAMsAhAra mAnavatA ke lie abhizApa hai, vahA~ zAkAhAra mAnavatA kI vRddhi karane vAlA puNya hai / U~Ta zAkAhArI jIva hai. isalie vaha sarvAdhika sahiSNu hotA hai, jabaki sAMpa mAMsAhArI hai, isalie krodhI, AlasI, asahiSNu aura cir3acir3e svabhAva kA hotA hai, jabaki phudakatI rahane vAlI kriyAzIla gilaharI zAkAhArI hotI hai / hiraNa ke zarIra jaisI lacaka, kharagoza jaise jIva kI uchAla aura meMDhe kI-sI pratidvandvitA kI zakti mAMsAhArI jIvoM meM nahIM hotii| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki mAnavatA kI rakSA karane vAle sabhI guNa zAkAhAra meM hai, mAMsAhAra meM nahIM / kI lata laga jAtI hai aura ye donoM cIjeM jAtA hai / usameM nirAzA aura viSAda ke bhAva ghara kara jAte haiM / isalie mAMsAhArI tanika-sI bhI pratikUlatA sahana karane meM sarvathA asamartha ho jAtA hai, zIghra hI AtmahatyA ke lie utAru ho jAtA hai / mAMsAhAra se manuSya ko zarAba pIne milane se manuSya kA snAyumaNDala nirbala par3a For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #124
mAMsa meM Asakti se dayA kA nAza : 67 pazumAMsabhojI eka dina mAnavamAMsabhojI bhI ho sakate haiM mAMsAhAra amAnavIya bhojana hai / usake khAne se pAzavika vikAra paidA hote haiM / yadi mAMsa-bhojana kI prathA saMsAra se na uThI aura isI prakAra bar3hatI rahI to eka dina vaha bhI A sakatA hai, jaba pazuoM kI kamI athavA abhAva meM tumase sabala manuSya tumako bhI isI prakAra kATakara khA jAe~ aura vAstava meM koI patA nahIM, ki vividha pazuoM ko khAtA huA Aja jisa prakAra manuSya bher3a, bakarI, gAya, bhaiMsa, sUara Adi se bar3hatA-bar3hatA machalI, jhIMgA, jhIMgura, murgA, kabUtara tathA aneka dUrastha videzoM meM to cUhA, sA~pa, chipakalI, meMDhaka taka A gayA hai, vaise hI vaha manuSya taka A jAe aura taba mAMsa ko talaba bar3hane, anna kA abhAva hone, koI Ar3A vakta A jAne para manuSya apane baccoM ko bhI mArakara khAne lge| jisa prakAra kAma kI pAzavika vAsanA bar3hatI-bar3hatI maryAdA kA ullaMghana karate. bahana-bhatIjI ko bhI lAMgha jAtI hai, usI prakAra mAMsabhojana kI paizAcika vRtti bar3hakara baccoM taka pahuMca sakatI hai| yadi manuSya ne mAMsAhAra kI lata ko nahIM rokA to usakI niSThuratA isa sImA taka bhI bar3ha sakatI hai / dArzanika paithAgorasa ne eka bAra kahA thA-"ai mauta ke phande meM ulajhe hue insAna ! apanI taztariyoM ko mAMsa se sajAne ke lie jIvoM kI hatyA karanA chor3a de / jo bhole-bhAle pazuoM kI gardana para churI calavAtA hai, unakA karuNa krandana sunatA hai, jo apane hAthoM pAle hue pazu-pakSiyoM kI hatyA karake apanI mauja manAtA hai, use atyanta tuccha stara kA vyakti samajhanA caahie| jo pazuoM kA mAMsa khA sakatA hai, vaha kisI dina manuSyoM kA bhI khUna pI sakatA hai|" ___ mAMsAhAra : komala bhAvanAoM kA nAzaka manuSya jAti kI vyaktigata, pArivArika, sAmAjika aura samagra rASTroM kI sukhazAnti evaM surakSA pArasparika dayA, karuNA aura udAratA ke sahAre jIvita aura vyavasthita hai / bhale hI jAnavaroM para sahI, jaba manuSya mAMsAhAra ke lie vadha aura utpIr3ana kI barbaratA barategA to usakI bhAvanAoM meM kaThoratA, anudAratA evaM nRzaMsatA ke bIja par3eMge aura ve phalate-phUlate hue pazu-pakSiyoM taka hI sImita na rahakara manuSyoM para bhI kahara barasAne lgeNge| mAnavIya bhAvanA kA lopa hI Aja pazcima ko duHkhagrasta, pIr3ita aura azAntigrasta kara rahA hai / vahA~ kI taraha yahA~ bhI hatyA, daMgA, lUTamAra, AgajanI, tor3aphor3a, vyabhicAra, duSTatA, beImAnI, chala-kapaTa, hatyA Adi kA tAMtA bar3ha rahA hai, saMbhava hai, paristhitiyoM kA doSa ho, parantu mAMsAhAra kA pApa bhI isameM kama uttaradAyI nahIM hai| mAMsAhAra manuSya kI komala bhAvanAoM ko naSTa karatA aura samAja-jIvana ko duHkhAnta banAtA calA jA rahA hai / mAMsa ke lie jIvAtmAoM ke vadha kA aparAdha manuSya jAti ko daNDa diye binA chor3a de, aisA sambhava nhiiN| mAMsabhojiyoM ke kAraNa manuSyoM kA eka bar3A varga pazuhatyA se lekara mAMsa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #125
98 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 becane taka meM lagA rahatA hai| hatyA-karma karate-karate yA dekhate-dekhate isa varga ke svabhAva se dayA, kSamA, saMvedanA, sahAnubhUti, sahRdayatA Adi kI komala bhAvanAe~ naSTa ho jAtI haiM, unakA sthAna nirdayatA, krUratA, kaThoratA, asahanazIlatA Adi vRttiyA~ le letI haiM; jisase ve samAja ke lie ahitakara, akaraNIya evaM anucita kAma karane meM saMkoca nahIM karate / / zikAgo ke eka variSTha pulisa adhikArI ne aneka varSoM taka aparAdhoM kI jAMca karane ke bAda apanI riporTa meM likhA hai-'adhikatara aparAdha kasAIgharoM ke kArya meM lage vyaktiyoM dvArA hI kiye jAte haiM / isa ghRNita peze ko karate-karate ina logoM kI samasta savRttiyA~ kuNThita ho jAtI haiM, taba ve aksara avasara Ane para manuSyoM para churI pherane meM nahIM hicakicAte / " __isa prakAra mAMsAhAra ke kAraNa samAja kA bar3A varga hRdaya-hIna hokara akaruNa evaM nirdaya svabhAva kA ho jAe, isameM koI atyukti nahIM / hRdayahInatA ke kAraNa jisakA svabhAva dAruNa ho gayA ho, vaha samAja meM azAnti, aparAdha athavA apakAra na kare, aisI AzA karanA durAzAmAtra hai| phira ye aparAdha aneka zAkhA-prazAkhAoM meM phUTakara aneka prakAra ke aparAdhoM meM vRddhi karate haiM / isa prakAra samAja kI zAnti aura vyavasthA ko hAni pahu~cAne ke lie uttaradAyI mAMsAhAra hI ThaharatA hai / mAMsAhAra : apavitra evaM manuSya ke lie ayogya mAMsa pezAba kI bUMdoM se banA hotA hai / pezAba ko nApAka aura gandA padArtha mAnA jAtA hai / use manuSya apavitra aura aspRzya mAnatA hai / lekina Azcarya hai unhIM pezAba aura rakta kI bUMdoM se bane hue apavitra, ghRNita aura aspRzya mAMsa ko manuSya apane peTa meM DAlatA hai / sikkha sampradAya ke pravartaka guru nAnaka ne mAMsAhAra ko bahuta hI apavitra aura gaMdA batAte hue kahA hai jo ratta lAge kApar3e, jAmA hoya palIta / jo ratta pIve mAnuSA, tina kyoM nirmala citt||1 yoM to manuSya murde ko apavitra, aspRzya aura ghRNita mAnatA hai / murdA jalAne yA daphanAne ke bAda loga nahAte aura kapar3e badalate haiM / murdA jahA~ rakhA ho, usa jagaha ko dhote haiM, parantu mRta-pazuoM kA mAMsa khAne vAle, apane peTa ko kabristAnamaraghaTa banA DAlate haiM, vahA~ apavitratA aura gaMdagI kA koI vicAra nahIM karate / vasunandI zrAvakAcAra meM mAMsa ko bIbhatsa evaM ghRNita batAyA hai maMsaM amajjhasarisaM kimikulabhariyaM duggaMdha bIbhacchaM / pAeNa chibeuM jaM Na tIrae, taM kahaM bhottuM // 1 bAbA nAnaka, bAramAsa mAMjha mahallA 1, pRSTha 140 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #126
mAMsa meM Asakti se dayA kA nAza : 69 mAMsa biSThA (amedhya) ke samAna gaMdA hai, choTe-bar3e kIr3oM (kRmiyoM) se bharA hai, durgandhiyukta, bIbhatsa hai, tathA paira se chUne yogya bhI nahIM hotA, phira bhalA vaha (mAMsa) khAne yogya kaise ho sakatA hai / isIlie zrI amRtakAvya saMgraha meM mAMsAhAra ko tyAjya batAyA haimAMsa hI ke kAja jIva jaMgama vinAse nIca, rasa vaza hoya neka dayA na dharata hai| kRmikUlarAzi kRti nAma rUpa-rasa-gaMdha, parama azuci chiye zuddhatA harata hai|| mAkhI bhinakAre uta dekhata hI Ave ghina, __aMdha akulIna nara tAko Acarata hai| kahe amIrikha duHkhamUla lakhI tyAgi dehu, AmiSa AhArI marI naraka parata hai // 8 // jo loga mAMsa nahIM khAte yA mAMsa khAnA prArambha karate haiM, ve dekhane evaM sUghane meM apriya mAMsa ko dekhanA bhI nahIM cAhate, unheM dekhate hI vamana ho jAtA hai / eka tarapha kaccA mAMsa par3A ho aura dUsarI ora phaloM kA TokarA, taba manuSya svAbhAvika rUpa se phaloM kI ora AkarSita hogA; kyoMki manuSya saundarya priya hai| mAMsa ke prati svAbhAvika rUpa se usake hRdaya meM ghRNA aura aruci hogii| apane kamare ko vaha phala-phUlapattiyoM se hI sajAegA, mRta-pazuoM kI haDDiyoM, AMtoM, TAMgoM yA naramuMDoM se nahIM / sabhya dezoM meM mAMsa ke lie pazuvadha ekAnta meM ghire sthAna meM kiyA jAtA hai, dUkAneM bhI alaga hotI haiM, mAMsa ko bhI dUkAna ke dvAra para pardA lagAkara rakhA jAtA hai / mRtapazu kA chinna evaM kaccA mAMsa dekhane se bhI ghRNA ho jAtI hai| mAMsAhArI hote hue yaha saba manuSya kI saundarya ruci kA paricAyaka hai / mandira, masjida Adi pavitra dharmasthAnoM meM mAMsAhAra karane vAle loga mAMsa kA eka katarA bhI sahana nahIM karate / itanI ghRNita, durgandhayukta, gandI, badabUdAra cIja ko saundaryapriya manuSya apanA AhAra kaise banA sakA, yahI Azcarya hai| . mAMsAhAra meM na svAsthya hai na svAda mAMsAhAra se svastha rahane kI bAta divAsvapna jaisI hai| mAMsAhAra se zArIrika svAsthya hI nahIM, mAnasika svAsthya taka bigar3atA hai| zarIravijJAna-vizeSajJoM kA kahanA hai ki zarIra ko zakti aura sphUrti usI khAdya se milatI hai, jise pAcanasaMsthAna ThIka se pacA letA hai / mAMsa kA 75 pratizata bhAga gandA evaM hAnikAraka pAnI hotA hai; jo zarIra ko dUSita karatA hai / mAMsa gariSTha padArtha hone se dera se hI nahIM pacatA apitu isakA kucha bhAga binA pacA hI raha jAtA hai, jo A~toM meM cipakakara sar3ane lagatA hai / jisase gaisa, saMgrahaNI, kabja, gaThiyA, peciza, kaMThamAlA Adi bhayAnaka roga ho jAte haiN| kaiMsara va nAsUra kA roga bhI iMglaiNDa meM 85 pratizata taka bar3hatA jA rahA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #127
100 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 hai| isake atirikta mAMsa ThIka taraha se cabAyA na jAne ke kAraNa dAMta, gale aura A~ta tathA nAka ke roga paidA hote haiM; hRdaya kI dhar3akana bar3ha jAtI hai| mAMsa tapedika tathA mRta-pazu kI anya kaI bImAriyoM se yukta hotA hai, jisake ve saba roga mAMsabhoktA ko laga jAte haiM / jAnavaroM ko mArate samaya atyadhika bhaya se unake zarIra meM viSa paidA ho jAtA hai, jo usa mAMsa ko khAne vAloM ke zarIra meM vyApta ho jAtA hai| zarIra meM vijAtIya dravya ikaTThA ho jAne se madhumeha, raktahInatA Adi roga paidA ho jAte haiN| mAMsAhAra zarIra meM atyadhika tApa aura amlatA utpanna karatA hai, jisase manuSya susta, AlasI aura tamoguNI ho jAtA hai, usakI bauddhika prakharatA samApta ho jAtI hai| mAMsAhAra azuddha bhojana hai, isase banA huA vIrya dUSita hotA hai; jisase adhikatara mAMsabhojiyoM kI saMtAneM rogI, Aveza grasta aura anaitika AcaraNa vAlI ho jAtI haiM / mAMsa ko pakAne va svAdiSTa banAne ke lie aneka taraha ke masAle tathA anya rAsAyanika vastue~ DAlI jAtI haiM, jo zarIra meM kaI roga paidA kara detI haiN| zAkAhAra meM sabhI poSaka tattva pAye jAte haiM, jo mAMsAhAra meM nahIM hote| isalie zArIrika, mAnasika evaM AdhyAtmika svAsthya kI dRSTi se mAMsAhAra kathamapi ucita nahIM ho sakatA / mAMsabhojana bahuta hI asvAsthyakara hai, tathApi mAnale ki yaha svAsthya ke lie lAbhaprada ho to bhI mAnavatA ke AdhAra para yaha ucita nahIM kahA jA sakatA / kauna bImAra vyakti AdhyAtmika svAsthya kI dRSTi se apane bhAI bahana ke samAna nara-mAdA pazuoM ko duHkha dekara tathA mArakara svAsthya-lAbha karanA cAhegA? kisI prANI ko mArakara tathA usakA mAMsa khAkara svAsthya bar3hAnA kyA manuSya ko zobhA detA hai ? mAMsa meM svAda bhI to nahIM hai / phala, mevA, dUdha ghI Adi ke svAda kI tulanA meM mAMsa meM kucha bhI svAda nahIM hai / gandha to aura bhI ghinaunI hai| mAMsa duSpAcya hai, maha~gA hai phira bhI pAzavika svAdavRtti ko santuSTa karane hetu mAMsabhojI prANihatyA karate haiM tathA apanI burAiyA~ chipAne ke lie svAsthya, zakti Adi ke lAbha kA bahAnA karate haiM / vAstava meM mAMsa meM na to svAsthya ke guNa haiM, aura na hI koI svAda / mAMsAhAra kI pravRtti : AtaMkavAta kA AdhAra itane durguNa hote hue tathA mAMsa se bhI balavardhaka evaM svAdiSTa padArtha saMsAra me pracura evaM saste hote hue bhI mAMsa kI ora lapakanA kevala AsurI vRtti ko tuSTa karanA hai / aise Atmahanana karane vAle loga aneka prakAra ke rogoM, duHkhoM, Adhi-vyAdhiyoM se yahA~ grasta rahate haiM, aura paraloka meM bhI apane kukarmoM kA samucita daNDa bhogate haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #128
mausa meM Asakti se dayI ko nAza : 11 mAMsAhAra ke prati bar3hate hue loka-utsAha kA manovaijJAnika kAraNa logoM meM hiso ke prati utsAha tathA dUsaroM ko kaSTa dene, nirbaloM ko satAne meM apanA parAkrama dikhAne kI prabala icchA hI hai / guNDAgardI, duSTatAe~ isI AtaMkavAda ke AdhAra para panapatI haiN| kisI ko ujAr3ane, barbAda karane, pIr3A dene meM apane Apako sAhasI, zUravIra, parAkramI, vijetA, pragatizIla Adi kahalAne kI havasa mAMsAhAra se hI hotI hai / parantu isa prakAra prANiyoM kA prANaharaNa karake apane lie mAMsabhojana juTAne meM manuSya kI AtmasattA vyathita evaM udvigna hI ho sakatI hai| svAda Adi kA bahAnA bhale hI banAyA jAe, AtmaglAni aura AtmapratAr3anA ko isase zAnta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / manuSyajAti kA kalyANa isI meM hai ki dayA Adi mAnavatA kA vinAza karake AtaMkavAda phailAne vAle mAMsAhAra kA avilamba tyAga kreN| maharSi gautama ne isIlie cetAvanI dekara isake tyAga kA saMketa kiyA hai-- ___ 'maMsaM pasattassa dayAi naaso|' mAMsa meM Asakti se dayA kA vinAza ho jAtA hai / 000 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #129
87. madya meM Asakti se yaza kA nAza dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM naitika jIvana ke lie ghAtaka tRtIya vyasana ke viSaya meM prakAza ddaalgaa| tIsarA vyasana hai-madyapAna / madyapAna naitika jIvana ke lie ghuna hai| isakA tyAga naitika jIvana-nirmANa ke lie anivArya hai| ataH maharSi gautama ne niSedhAtmaka svara meM madyapAna kA duSpariNAma batAyA hai / isa jIvanasUtra kA rUpa isa prakAra hai majjaM pasattassa jasassa nAso -madyAsakta vyakti ke yaza kA nAza ho jAtA hai| gautamakulaka kA yaha 73vA~ jIvanasUtra hai| madya kyA hai ? madyapAna naitika jIvana ke lie aniSTakAraka kyoM hai ? isase kyA-kyA hAniyA~ haiM ? ityAdi praznoM para vicAra kara lenA Avazyaka hai| madya kyA hai, kyA nahIM ? kisI bhI vastu kA yathArtha svarUpa usake pariNAmoM para se hI bhalI-bhA~ti jAnA jA sakatA hai / madya kA svarUpa bhalI-bhA~ti jAnane ke lie usake pariNAmoM ko jAna lenA Avazyaka hai| sAtha hI madyapAna se pUrva isa sandarbha meM yaha bhI jAna lenA Avazyaka hai ki madya kaise banatA hai aura kyoM taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai ? isake pazcAt madyapAna ke natIjoM para bhI vicAra kiyA jAnA cAhie ki usakA zarIra, zarIra ke avayavoM, mana, indriyoM aura vibhinna aMgopAMgoM para kyA prabhAva par3atA hai ? sAtha hI madya pArivArika, sAmAjika, rASTrIya evaM naitika, sAMskRtika evaM AdhyAtmika jIvana para kyA prabhAva DAlatA hai ? ina saba praznoM para gaharAI se jaba taka vicAra nahIM kara liyA jAtA, taba taka madya ke yathArtha svarUpa kI jhA~kI nahIM mila sktii| eka vidvAn ne madya kI paribhASA karate hue kahA hai-- 'buddhi lumpati yadravyaM, madakAri taducyate / ' -jo dravya buddhi ko lupta kara detA hai, aura mAdaka (nazIlA) hai, vaha madya kahalAtA hai| isa dRSTi se madya meM zarAba (vAina), bIyara, brAMDI, hviskI, rama Adi saba to Ate hI haiM, inake atirikta aphIma, gAMjA, bhaMga, carasa, bIr3I-sigareTa, tambAkU Adi nazIle padArtha bhI madya meM samAviSTa ho jAte haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #130
madya meM Asakti se yaza kA nAza : 103 __ madya : buddhinAzaka kyoM ? madyapAna se vivekabuddhi aura smRti naSTa ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra kisI hada taka bhAMga, gAMjA, aphIma Adi se bhI ho jAtI hai| kintu madya sabase tIvra nazA paidA karatA hai, vaha uttejaka evaM tIkSNa peya padArtha hai / madya jyoM hI zarIra meM pahu~catI hai, tIvra halacala paidA hone lagatI hai| sAre zarIra kI naseM bhI tIvratA se kAma karane lagatI haiM, rakta ke sAtha milate hI uttejanA bar3hatI hai, mastiSka meM bhI uttejanA hotI hai| jisase sIdhe-sAde dikhAI dene vAle vyakti meM bhI mAra-pITa, tor3a-phor3a, ukhAr3a-pachAr3a kA tUphAna-sA A jAtA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki madya se socanesamajhane kI zakti calI jAtI hai / eka pAzcAtya vidvAn kahatA hai 'When drink enters, wisdom departs.' -jaba madya kA praveza hotA hai, taba socane-samajhane kI zakti calI jAtI hai| kucha varSoM pahale samAcArapatra meM par3hA thA-eka vyakti zarAba ke naze meM cUra thaa| usakI patnI ne degacI meM pAnI DAlakara cUlhe para car3hA dii| cUlhe meM Aga sulagAI aura kue~ se pAnI bharane ke lie cala dii| jAte samaya usane apane pati se kahA- "isa pAnI meM acchA ubAla A jAe to Apa usameM eka kaTorI dAla DAla denA, maiM kue~ se pAnI bharane jA rahI huuN|" pati madya ke naze meM cUra thA / vaha cUlhe ke pAsa baiThA rahA / kucha samaya bAda use pezAba kI hAjata huI, vaha pAsa vAlI gaTara meM pezAba karane gyaa| pezAba ke bAda usane samajhA ki pAnI meM ubAla A gayA hai| ataH usI para kaTorI bharakara dAla DAla dii| thor3I dera bAda jaba patnI AI aura cUlhe para rakhI haI tapelI ke ubalate pAnI meM dAla DAlI huI na dekhakara usane patideva se pUchA to jJAta huA ki unhoMne jahA~ madya ke naze meM pezAba kiyA thA, vahIM dAla DAla dI hai| yaha dekha patnI bahuta kSubdha huii| usane patideva ko samajhAyA ki madya pIne se kisa prakAra buddhi bhraSTa aura lupta ho jAtI hai ? sacamuca madyapAna se socane-samajhane kI zakti lupta ho jAtI hai| madya se smaraNa-zakti kA hrAsa eka vyAvasAyika pharma kA pArTanara vakIla ke pAsa gayA aura use batAyA ki dUsare pArTanara ne kisI anya pharma se eka aisA saudA kara liyA hai, jisake phalasvarUpa pharma ko bahuta bar3I hAni ho jaaegii| isa para usane Azcarya vyakta kiyaa| usane vakIla se yaha bhI kahA ki 'usakA pArTanara kisI bhI prakAra kA saudA karane tathA hastAkSara karane se spaSTa inkAra karatA hai, jabaki hastAkSara usI ke haiN|' zubhacintaka vakIla dUsare pArTanara ko DaoNkTara ke pAsa jA~ca ke lie le gyaa| DaoNkTara ne usase hastAkSara hone ke samaya, sthAna tathA anya paristhitiyoM ke bAre meM bArIkI se pUchatAcha kI to patA calA ki mitroM aura sahayogiyoM ke Agraha para vaha kabhI-kabhI adhika madyapAna bhI kara letA thA / usa dina bhI zarAba kA daura calA aura vaha adhika pI gyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #131
104 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 nazA ho gayA to vaha khilakhilAkara ha~satA thA, niHsaMkoca hokara bolatA thA / apanI udAratA ke guNagAna kara rahA thA / niSkarSa yaha ki naze kI hAlata meM usane hastAkSara kiye the, jise nazA utara jAne ke bAda vaha bilakula bhUla gayA thA; kyoMki naze kI hAlata meM smaraNa zakti ko hrAsa ho jAtA hai / amerikA meM kiye gaye eka adhyayana se patA calA hai ki madyapAna ke pazcAt 15 pratizata chAtroM tathA 5 pratizata chAtrAoM kI smaraNa zakti jAtI rahatI hai / kucha logoM kI smaraNa zakti sAdhAraNa madyapAna se bhI lupta ho jAtI hai / unheM naze kI hAlata meM hone vAlI ghaTanAoM evaM kAryoM kA tanika bhI smaraNa nahIM rahatA / madyapAna : dimAgI gar3abar3iyoM kA kAraNa nitya madyapAna karane vAle zarAbiyoM ko dimAgI gar3abar3iyoM ke zikAra dekhA gayA hai / bahudhA unheM hAla hI meM bItI huI ghaTanAe~, unakA samaya tathA sthAna yAda nahIM rhte| usakI smaraNa zakti para AghAta hotA hai, jisase kucha vicitra lakSaNa prakaTa hote haiM / hAla kI ghaTanAe~ yAda nahIM rahatIM, kintu bahuta purAnI ghaTanAe~ jyoM kI tyoM yAda rahatI haiM / isa roga ke daurAna DaoNkTara va narsa pratidina usase milate haiM, lekina vaha unheM pahacAna nahIM pAtA / yahA~ taka ki kaI saptAha taka aspatAla meM rahane ke bAda bhI vaha zaucAlaya se lauTane ke bAda apanI cArapAI bhUla jAtA hai / usakI smaraNa zakti gAyaba ho jAtI hai / buddhi kA hrAsa bhI madyapAna kA hI pariNAma hai / usakA kAraNa hai-- mastiSka kI kozikAoM kA naSTa honA / isa roga ke phalasvarUpa madyapAna karane vAle kI buddhi sadA ke lie samApta bhI ho sakatI hai / jIvana ke antima dina yA to vaha kisI pAgalakhAne meM bitAyegA yA per3a-paudhoM kI taraha nAmamAtra ke lie hI jIvita rahegA / usakI mAnasika zakti samApta ho jAtI hai / Adatana zarAbI apanI patnI ko sandeha va IrSyA kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai / apanI patnI kI pratyeka bAta meM apanI zaMkA kA AdhAra DhUMDhane kA vaha prayatna karatA hai, tathA reta kA mahala khar3A kara letA hai / patnI ke lAkha kasama khAne va vaphAdArI prakaTa karane kI vaha upekSA kara detA hai aura use samaya-samaya para pITatA rahatA hai| anya logoM ke prati prAyaH vaha krUra bana jAtA hai, krodha se kA~pane lagatA hai / kucha kSaNoM bAda hI rone aura ha~sane lgegaa| na to vaha apane vyavahAra para lajjita hotA hai, na use isa bAta kI glAni hotI hai ki usake parivAra ke loga usake kAraNa kitane duHkhI haiM / kaI zarAbI to itane avizvasanIya bana jAte haiM ki koI una para vizvAsa nahIM karatA, ve jhUTha bolane lagate haiM, cir3acir3e svabhAva ke ho jAte haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #132
madya meM Asakti se yaza kA nAza : 105 kabhI-kabhI to zarAbI kA dimAga itanA bigar3a jAtA hai vaha ha~sI kA pAtra bana jAtA hai| / eka jagaha kavi sammelana kA Ayojana thaa| maMca se sUcanA prasArita kI gaI ki dUra sthAna se AmaMtrita eka pratiSThita kavi-mahodaya yAtrA ke kAraNa thake hue haiM, ataH ArAma karane ke bAda kucha derI se A sakeMge / kavi mahodaya ne zarAba pI lI thii| AdhI rAta taka pratIkSA karane ke bAda unheM maMca para lAyA gayA kintu darzakagaNa cakita the ki ArAma karane ke bAda bhI unake paira lar3akhar3A rahe haiN| adhyakSa dvArA usa kavi kI prazaMsA ke pula bA~dhe jAne va prArthanA kiye jAne para kavijI uThe to sahI, kintu mAikrophona ke DaMDe ko lAThI kI taraha pakar3ane para hI ve khar3e raha ske| phira unhoMne maMca ke sAmane baiThe hajAroM zrotAgaNoM kI ora to pITha kara lI aura dUsarI ora baiThe mahilA zrotAoM kI ora muMha karake kavitA pATha karane lge| puruSa zrotA cupa na raha sake, muha-muha para AlocanA hone lgii| eka ne to unheM baiThAte hue kaha diyA"kise sunA rahe ho bhAI ? aise logoM se AzA hI kyA kI jA sakatI hai ? aise dimAga se to kavitA nahIM, zarAba ke bulabule hI boleNge|" jaise-taise kavi sammelana samApta huaa| zarAbI kavi kI kavitA para zarAba kA tIkSNatama mulammA car3ha gayA thaa| hA~ to, maiM kaha rahA thA, zarAba kI sabase pahalI prakriyA yaha hai ki vaha sarvaprathama mastiSka para prabhAva DAlatI hai / jaise cumbaka kI ora lohA barabasa khiMcA calA AtA hai, vaise hI zarAba bhI rakta kI zirAoM ke mAdhyama se mastiSka kI ora ekadama khiMcatI calI AtI hai / kucha hI samaya meM zarAba mastiSka ke komala va pecIdA koSoM para AghAta karane lagatI hai| phira bhalA aise trasta mastiSka meM bAharI prabhAvoM kA ucita sAmayika saMvedanAtmaka aMkana kaise sambhava ho sakatA hai ? phalataH na to jJAnendriyoM evaM jJAnatantuoM ke mArgoM dvArA bAhara se mastiSka ko sUcanAe~ prApta ho sakatI haiM aura na hI aisA mastiSka zarIra ke vibhinna aMgoM ko Adeza pahuMcA sakatA hai| aise mastiSka vAlA AdamI zarAba pIne ke bAda to na bhalI-bhAMti dekha sakatA hai, na sUgha yA svAda cakha sakatA . hai aura na kisI bhI sparza kA anubhava kara sakatA hai| kyoMki usake mastiSka kA niyaMtraNa asthAyI rUpa se samAptaprAya hone lagatA hai| isa niyaMtraNahInatA ke kAraNa zarAbI ke paira lar3akhar3Ane lagate haiM, jabAna gar3abar3Ane lagatI hai, aura kabhI-kabhI to use lakavA taka mAra jAtA hai| ebraDIna zahara meM eka vyakti ne zarAba pI / usase usakI hAlata bigar3I aura kucha chaMToM taka bahakI-bahakI bAteM karane, mare hue logoM ko dekhane aura unase bAteM karane, akAraNa jora-jora se rone-cillAne ke bAda usakI mRtyu ho gii| ___ DaoN. jemsa kirka ne usakA zava parIkSaNa kiyA aura siriMja dvArA mastiSkIya bhAga se zarAba khIMcakara nikAlI / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #133
106 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 yahI hAla eka anya zarAbI kA huA jo zarAba pIne ne bAda bahakI huI avasthA meM Age bar3hA aura relagAr3I se kaTa marA / usakI khopar3I kI haDDI TUTa gaI pUrA kA pUrA bhejA bAhara nikala AyA / DaoNkTara ne batA diyA ki usake dimAga meM kAphI zarAba par3I thI / smRtivibhrama paidA karanA to zarAba kA kAma hI hai / zarAba ke kAraNa yAdadAzta mArI jAtI hai / bhagavadgItA meM ThIka hI kahA hai smRtibhraMzAd buddhinAzo, buddhinAzAt praNazyati / - smRti ke gar3abar3Ane se buddhi kA nAza hotA hai aura buddhi ke nAza se vyakti kA sarvanAza hotA hai / eka dhanika sajjana zarAba ke burI taraha AdI ho gaye, taba unheM kucha bhI yAda nahIM rahane lagA / eka dina jaba usane zarAba nahIM pI rakhI thI taba vaha apane do- tIna mitroM sahita bhojana karane baiThe / unakI patnI unheM parosa rahI thI kintu kaI bAra unakA hAtha ruka jAtA, taba vaha unheM saMketa dekara punaH khAne ke liye prerita karatI / kintu ve pUriyA~ hI pUriyAM binA sabjI ke khAne lage / jaba patnI ne kahA"yaha sabjI hai, ise bhI to lIjie" kintu phira vahI hAla / kevala sabjI khAne lage / smRti kI aisI hAlata to zarAba na pIyA huA ho taba ho jAtI hai, zarAba pI lene para to smRti kI hAlata kA kahanA hI kyA ? zarAba ke kAraNa manuSya yahA~ taka hoza bhulA baiThatA hai ki use patA hI nahIM calatA ki maiM kyA kara rahA hU~, kisake sAtha kyA vyavahAra kara rahA hU~ / eka gA~va meM bArAta AI / adhikatara barAtI naze meM dhuta the / phira bhI zarAba ke daura cala rahe the / vezyA kA nAca bhI ho rahA thA / eka barAtI ne pA~ca rupaye kA noTa dUlhe para nyauchAvara karake vezyA ko diyA to dUsare ne dasa rupaye kA, tIsare ne usI hor3a se dasa-dasa ke do noTa nyauchAvara karake apanI zAna pradarzita kI, cauthA kaba pIche rahane vAlA thA, usane pA~ca-pA~ca rupaye ke 6 noTa nyauchAvara karake use de diye / eka mahAzaya, jo adhika madya pIye hue the, luTA rahe the| logoM ne unheM mahaphila vAle sthAna se nIce utAra diyA, taba bhI unhoMne vahIM se eka bAMsa meM sau rupaye kA noTa bAMdhakara Upara uThA usa vezyA taka pahu~cAyA / yaha saba noTa kauna nyauchAvara karavA rahI thI ? zarAba hI to thI / una logoM meM usa samaya viveka, vicAra thA hI kahA~ ? zarAba hI unake dimAga meM Adhipatya jamAye hue thI / aMdhAdhuMdha noTa para noTa idhara rupayoM ke lobha se vaha vezyA nAcate-nAcate aneka hAva-bhAva dikhAtI, AMkheM maTakAtI, kabhI eka ke aura kabhI dUsare ke sAmane tanika muskarAkara do uMgaliyoM meM noTa jhapaTakara punaH apane sthAna para lauTa jAtI / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #134
madya meM Asakti se yaza kA nAza : 107 sahasA isa mahaphila meM eka zarAbI mahodaya ko aisA lagA ki vezyA usakI ora AnA to dUra, najara bhI DAlanA pasaMda nahIM krtii| ataH usane IrSyAvaza krodhita hokara apane pAsa vAle vyakti ko, jisakI ora vaha vezyA aneka bAra A cukI thI, eka dhakkA diyA, phira kyA thA, usa vyakti ne usI sikke meM javAba diyaa| donoM vyaktiyoM ke riztedAra aura tathAkathita mitra vahA~ upasthita the hii| turaMta ve do daloM meM vibhakta ho gaye / phrIsTAila (svataMtra praNAlI kI) aneka kuztiyA~ zurU ho gii| dvandvayuddha se prArambha hokara vaha sAmUhika kuztiyoM meM parivartita ho gii| phira to kauna apanA hai, kauna parAyA, isakA vicAra na kara andhAdhundha eka-dUsare para vAra karane lge| yaha madya hI thA, jisane unakI viveka-buddhi kA nAza kara diyA thaa| yaha ho-hallA sunakara vivAha ke kArya kI vyavasthA meM lage hue kucha loga daur3e Ae, parantu ve bIca-bicAva kareM usase pahale hI sabhI bArAtI Apasa meM lar3a-jhagar3a kara auMdhe-sIdhe girakara besudha ho cuke the| ___ madya : netra-saMvedananAzaka zarAba manuSya ko hiye kA aMdhA to banAtI hI hai, A~khoM se andhA bhI banA detI hai / vAstava meM A~khoM kA sambandha mastiSka se hI hai| jaba mastiSka kI saMvedanazakti kA hrAsa yA lopa ho jAtA hai taba A~kheM bhI sahI kAma karanA banda kara detI haiM, kAna bhI bhalI-bhA~ti zravaNa se javAba de dete haiM / eka moTara DrAivara ne bahuta zarAba pI rakhI thii| kucha mIloM kI dUrI taka to vaha ThIka taraha se moTara calAtA rahA, kintu 20-25 minaTa bAda hI vaha eka vRkSa se jA TakarAyA, bhayaMkara eksIDeMTa huA / hoza meM Ane ke bAda jaba DaoNkTara ne usase pUchA, to usane uttara diyA- "mujhe usa samaya sAmane eka nahIM, do per3a dikhAI de rahe the, isaliye maiMne apanI moTara ko donoM per3oM ke bIca meM se nikAlane kA prayAsa kiyA thaa|" yaha hai-zarAba pIne para dimAga meM gar3abar3a ho jAne ke kAraNa eka vastu ko do-do dekhane kI durdazA ! madya : zravaNa-saMvedananAzaka isI prakAra zarAba ke prabhAva se jaba mastiSka gar3abar3A jAtA hai taba kAna kA zravaNa-saMvedana bhI kama par3a jAtA hai / use jo kucha bhI kahA jAtA hai, vaha pahale to sunatA hI nahIM, suna bho le to usa para vicAra nahIM krtaa| eka moTara basa yAtriyoM ko lekara lagabhaga 300 mIla dUra ke eka zahara kI aura rAta ko 8 baje cala dI / moTara teja raphtAra se bhAgI jA rahI thii| lagabhaga Der3ha baje eka basa sTeNDa para moTara rukii| DrAivara aura kucha savAriyAM cAya-pAnI ke liye nIce utriiN| DrAivara eka zarAba kI dukAna meM ghusA aura zarAba pIkara va eka botala meM kucha aura zarAba lekara lauTA / moTara sTArTa karake pA~ca-dasa mIla pAra huI hoMgI ki asAdhAraNa tIvragati se daur3ane lgii| sar3aka kA kabhI eka to kabhI dUsarA kinArA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #135
108 : aninda pravacana : bhAga 12 chUtI huI moTara DolatI jA rahI thI / DrAivara kA hAtha sTeriMga para to thI, lekina vaha asvAbhAvika ghumAva detA jA rahA thA / jo yAtrI jAga rahe the, unheM sandeha huaa| do yAtriyoM ne DrAivara ko saceta kiyA - "DrAivara sAhaba ! DrAivara sAhaba ! gAr3I dhIre karo, roko gAr3I / " para vahA~ sunane vAlA apane hoza meM na thA / eka zaktizAlI AdamI ne savAriyoM kI jAna khatare meM samajhakara DrAivara ke nikaTa jAkara kar3akatI huI AvAja meM kahA - " DrAivara ! gAr3I roko / sAmane dekho, sabake prANa khatare meM DAloge kyA ?" isa AvAja se DrAivara cauMkA / bar3I tejI se usane moTara ke bra eka lagAyA, jisase moTara cIMcIM karatI huI ghisaTane lagI, savAriyoM ke sira Apasa meM ttkraae| sAtha hI AkTrAya nAke para gAr3A huA lohe kA DaMDA ekadama ukhar3a gayA / vahA~ khar3e bailoM aura gAr3IvAnoM ko jakhmI kara diyA, do to khatma hI ho gaye / DrAivara zarAba kI botala meM utara cukA thA / usake sunane vAle kAna kucha bhI saMvedana karane se javAba de cuke the| zarAba ke naze ne usakI samajhane kI zakti hI kho dI thI / madyapAna kI cAra dazAe~ zarAba pIne ke bAda manuSya kI kaisI-kaisI dazAe~ ho jAtI haiM, ise zarIra - vijJAna kI bhASA meM suneMge to Apako Azcarya hogA ( 1 ) zarAba pIte hI vyakti khuda ko atyanta prasanna mahasUsa karatA hai / use aisA pratIta hotA hai, mAno vaha dharatI se Upara uThA jA rahA hai / usakI sAmAnya buddhi kA hrAsa ho jAtA hai / vaha mana para niyaMtraNa kho baiThatA hai / jananendriya meM vikAra A jAtA hai / vaha binA soce- vicAre kAma durdazA ho jAtI hai ki diyAsalAI jalAnA aura ho jAtA hai / karane lagatA hai / usakI itanI sthira khar3A rahanA bhI kaThina (2) naze kI dUsarI avasthA meM AdamI ko calane yA kapar3e badalane Adi meM dUsare kI sahAyatA kI jarUrata par3atI hai / vaha bAta-bAta meM krodhI evaM cir3acir3A ho jAtA hai / kabhI khilakhilAkara ha~sane lagatA hai, kabhI bar3abar3AtA hai / use dhyAna nahIM rahatA ki vaha kisase kyA bAta kara rahA hai ? (3) naze kI tIsarI avasthA meM zarAbI behozI kI-sI hAlata meM rahane lagatA hai, usakI sA~sa teja calane lagatI hai, usase ThIka prakAra se bolA bhI nahIM jAtA / jo use sahArA dekara khar3A karatA hai, vaha usI para auMdhA gira jAtA hai / (4) aura phira antima sthiti A jAtI hai, jabaki puMja ho jAtA hai, bebhAna - sI hAlata meM rahane lagatA hai / use mahasUsa hotA hai / use apanI paraloka yAtrA kA aMdezA hone lagatA hai / madya kA paricaya - zarAbI kA zarIra luMja zvAsa lene meM bhI kaSTa madya kA vAstavika paricaya dete hue eka vidvAna kahate haiM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #136
madya meM Asakti se yaza kA nAza : 106 yatpItvA gurave'pi kupyati vinA hetostathA roditi, bhrAnti yAti karoti sAhasamapi vyAdherbhavatyAspadam / kopInaM ca jahAti lokapurato unmattavacceSTate, tallajjAparipanthi mohajanakaM mahyaM na peyaM naraiH // -jise pIkara manuSya gurujanoM para bhI akAraNa krodha karatA hai, rotA hai, cittabhrama ho jAtA hai, kabhI sAhasa bhI kara baiThatA hai, roga kA ghara bana jAtA hai, kabhI laMgoTI bhI kholakara naMgA ho jAtA hai, aura logoM ke sAmane pAgala kI taraha ceSTA karatA hai, aisA mohajanaka evaM lajjAvirodhI madya hai, jise manuSyoM ko kadApi nahIM caahie| ___ sacamuca madya ke naze meM cUra hokara manuSya ina saba mUrkhatApUrNa ceSTAoM ko karatA hai / zarAbI vyakti naze meM cUra hokara gAlI-galauja aura mAra-pITa bhI karane lagatA hai / vaha sar3aka para yA nAliyoM meM lar3akhar3Akara auMdhe muMha gira jAtA hai / usake muMha meM kutte pezAba kara dete haiN| vaha pazu-sA vivekahIna vyavahAra karane lagatA eka sampanna ghara kA vyakti eka bArAta meM gayA thaa| vahA~ zarAba kA khUba daura calA, vezyA kI bhI mahaphila thii| vezyA ko lekara barAtiyoM meM Apasa meM gutthamagutthA hone lgii| kucha hoza meM AyA to use kyA sanaka sUjhI ki vaha AdhI rAta ko hI apane gA~va kI ora paidala cala diyA / rAta adhika bIta hI cukI thI, usa para vaha khUba piye hue bhI thA / lar3akhar3Ate jAte dekhakara kaI lar3ake usake pIche ho lie aura hallA macAte, tAliyA~ pITate aura usakA makhaula ur3Ate calane lage / vaha vyakti zarAba ke naze meM pagaDaMDI para lar3akhar3Ate hue apanI dhuna meM cala hI rahA thA, acAnaka pagaDaMDI cUka gayA, jisase pagaDaMDI ke kinAre pokhara meM jA girA aura lagA chaTapaTAne / ___ lar3ake uddaNDa svabhAva ke hote hI haiN| lage jora-jora se tAliyAM bajAne aura cillA-cillA kara lage cir3Ane-"aura piyegA zarAba ?" vaha AdamI bhI tunukamijAja thaa| chaTapaTAtA huA hAtha-paira mAratA turaMta uttara detA jA rahA thA--"hA~, piyU~gA aura piyuugaa|" Akhira eka paricita sajjana udhara se gujare to unheM usa para dayA A gii| unhoMne use pokhara se nikAla kara gA~va meM pahu~cavAyA, usake hAtha-paira dhulvaae| 1. dekhiye, vasunandi zrAvakAcAra meM madya ke prabhAva kA varNana "ailaMghio viciThTho paDei ratthApayaMgaNe mtto| paDiyassa sArameyA vayaNaM vilihaMti jibbhAe // uccAraM pAsavaNaM tattheva kuNaMti to samullavai / paDio visurA miTaTho puNo vi medei mUDhamaI // " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #137
110 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 pAnI ke prabhAva se usakA nazA utarA, apanI sthiti ko samajhA / ijjatadAra AdamI thA, lajjA AnA svAbhAvika thA / isalie usane zapatha le lI ki vaha bhaviSya meM kabhI mahaphila meM sammilita nahIM hogA aura na hI zarAba piyegA / yaha hai, zarAba kA asalI svarUpa aura pratiSThita vyakti ke lie tyAjya ! madya : kaI rogoM kA janaka isake atirikta madya aneka bImAriyoM ko paidA karatA hai / mAnasika roga, pAgalapana, hisTIriyA, Adi to hote hI haiM, zArIrika roga bhI kama nahIM hote / zarAba se phephar3e, hRdaya, mastiSka kI naseM kamajora ho jAtI haiN| zarAba meM vidyamAna alkohala AmAzaya ke bhItarI bhAga meM jalana paidA kara detI hai / kucha dinoM taka madyapAna karane se bhojana kI nalI tathA AmAzaya kI bhItarI tvacA meM sUjana A jAtI hai, isa roga 'ko gaisTroTIja kahate haiM / madya pIne vAloM ke peTa kI bhItarI dIvAroM meM AmAzayika vraNa (gaisTrika alsarsa) taka ho jAte haiM / yaha peTa meM gaye bhojana ko adhika sarala banAkara hajama hone meM rukAvaTa paidA kara detA hai / isa roga se darda ke sAtha bhUkha kho jAtI hai, pyAsa bahuta adhika lagatI hai / yakRta kI kaThoratA ( sirosisa) ho jAne se yakRta meM sUjana A jAtI hai, pIliyA bhI ho jAtA hai / bhUkhe peTa zarAba pIte hI pA~ca miniTa meM raktacApa bar3ha jAtA hai / bhojana ke bAda pIne se kArbonika esiDa gaisa paidA ho jAtI hai, kamajora rakta isa dUSita gaisa ko bAhara nahIM nikAla pAtA / lIvara patthara jaisA ho jAtA hai| zarAba se donoM gurde kharAba ho jAte haiM jisase atimUtra roga ho jAtA hai| zarAba se muTApA bar3ha jAtA hai / hAtha-pairoM meM kaMpakapI, gaThiyA, phAlija (lakavA), camar3I kA roga, A~khoM kI kharAbI, khAMsI, damA, blaDaprezara, mandAgni, TI. bI., zvAsa roga Adi anekoM roga zarAba se laga jAte haiM / tillI bar3ha jAtI hai, peTa sUja jAtA hai, peTa meM phor3A va jakhma ho jAne se kabhI - kabhI khUna kI ulTI Akara mauta taka ho jAtI hai / pAgalapana kA mukhya kAraNa zarAba hai / jIbha kA kaiMsara bhI isase ho jAtA hai / lagAtAra madyapAna karane se zarIra meM rogoM se lar3ane aura unheM rokane kI zakti nahIM rahatI / koI bhI davA asara nahIM karatI / madya : sabhI vyasanoM kA mUla madya sevana karane vAle vyakti kI bauddhika kSamatA, socane-samajhane kI zakti prAyaH naSTa ho jAtI hai, jisase vaha koI bhI duSkRtya karane se nahIM cuuktaa| madya pIne vAlA vyabhicAra meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai, vezyAgamana aura parastrIgamana ke alAvA madya ke sAtha mAMsAhAra, zikAra Adi kuvyasana bho laga jAte haiM / zarAba pIne vAle ke pAsa jaba zarAba ke lie paisA nahIM hotA to vaha corI, jUA, DakaitI, beImAnI, ThagI Adi anaitika dhaMdhe karatA hai / isalie surApAna sabhI vyasanoM kA mUla hai, anarthoM kI jar3a hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #138
madya meM Asakti se yaza kA nAza : 111 madya : dharma, ImAna Adi kA dhyAna bhulAne vAlA madya pIne vAle kA koI dharma-karma nahIM rhtaa| vaha gaMdI jagaha meM, TaTTI aura pezAba ke sthAnoM meM besudha hokara par3a jAtA hai / ahiMsA, satya Adi dharma to usake jIvana se kabhI ke vidA ho cukate haiM / zarAba ke naze meM vaha nIti, nyAya, ImAnadArI Adi ko bhI bhUla jAtA hai / apane dharma ke niyamoM evaM maryAdAoM ko bhI zarAbI tAka meM rakha detA hai / AtmA kA vikAsa karanA to dUra rahA, Atmika zaktiyoM ke avarodhaka krodha Adi kaSAya evaM viSayAsakti zarAbI meM atyadhika mAtrA meM bar3ha jAtI hai| madya : pAcana-zakti nahIM bar3hAtA kaI loga kahate haiM bhojana ke bAda zarAba pIne se vaha pAcana-zakti bar3hAtI hai| parantu zarAba bhojana ko jyoM kA tyoM rakhatI hai, pacAtI nahIM / vaha pAcaka-rasa banane nahIM detI / zarAba meM par3ane vAle va sar3ane vAle koI bhI padArtha bhojana ko pacA nahIM skte| madya : zaktivarddhaka evaM sphUrtidAyaka nahIM bahuta se loga kahate haiM ki madya eka TaoNnika hai, isase zarIra meM zakti evaM sphUrti AtI hai, thakAna dUra ho jAtI hai, yaha tAjagI lAtI aura bhUkha bar3hAtI hai| kintu yaha mithyA dhAraNA hai / zarAba pIkara jo parvatArohI, yA sainika dala car3hAI karate haiM, ve thor3I-sI dUra cala kara thaka jAte haiM / zarAba nirantara aura dera taka zrama karane kI zakti ko ghaTA detI hai / madya hI kyoM, jitanI bhI nazIlI vastue~ haiM-jaise aphIma, bhaMga, tambAkU, gAMjA Adi ve saba na to svAdiSTa haiM, na pauSTika haiM aura na upyogii| zarIra unheM nahIM cAhatA, cIjeM maha~gI bhI haiM, phira bhI manuSya avivekavaza tana, mana, dhana aura bala kI apAra kSati uThAtA hai| zarAba se eka bAra uttejanA jarUra bar3hatI hai, parantu ise zakti athavA garmI samajhanA bhrama hai / - madya : na poSaka, na anivArya khAna-pAna zarAba meM aisA koI viTAmina yA poSaka tattva nahIM hai ki usake binA kAma hI na cala sake / bhojana kA artha hotA hai-raktotpAdaka padArtha / kisI bhI prakAra ke madya meM raktotpAdaka tattva yA poSaNadAyaka tattva milanA kaThina hai| isI prakAra zarAba bhojana ko pacA nahIM pAtI, phira bhUkha kaise lagegI ? jaTharAgni kaise teja hogI ? bhUkha ko sUcita karane vAle peTa ke jJAnatantu to cetanA zUnya ho jAte haiM, phira kase kahA jA sakatA hai ki zarAba bhUkha bar3hAtI hai yA lagAtI hai| zarAba baila ko ArA bhauMkakara calAye jAne ke samAna kSaNika uttejaka hai| ArA bhauMkane se baila daur3atA hai, utAvalA calane lagatA hai, kintu Age calakara vaha thakakara lotha-potha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #139
112 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 ho jAtA hai, vaise hI zarAba se manuSya kSaNika uttejanAvaza bhAgane-daur3ate lagatA hai, tUphAna, yA upadrava macAtA hai, tor3a-phor3a, mAra-kATa macAtA hai magara isake bAda vaha lujapuMja hokara par3a jAtA hai| madya : garmI nahIM lAtA kaI loga kahate haiM, ThaMDe mulkoM meM madya pInA anivArya hotA hai, kyoMki yaha garmI lAtA hai parantu bhI eka bhrAnti hai| zarAba pIte hI raktanalikAoM meM eka sanasanI paidA hotI hai, peTa aura chAtI meM jalana paidA hotI hai, kSaNika garmI kA AbhAsa hotA hai; magara Age calakara vaha atyadhika tApa parokSa rUpa se bAhara nikalane lagatA hai, isase zarIra kI garmI kama hotI hai| zarAbI naze meM zarIra kI garmI kA ThIka jJAna nahIM kara paataa| san 1786 kI bAta hai / rUsa kI rAnI kaitharinA ke kahane se tatkAlIna mukhyamantrI zahajAde vATusakina ne kisAnoM ko eka bRhRd rAjabhoja diyA thA / usa avasara para kisAnoM ko manamAnI zarAba pilAI / mAdakatA meM bebhAna kisAna rAtabhara khetoM meM par3e rhe| usa rAta itanI adhika ThaMDa par3I ki prAtaHkAla hone taka 16 hajAra kisAna mauta kI goda meM so gae / isase spaSTa hai ki zarAba pIne se sardI sahana karane kI zakti ghaTa jAtI hai / madya : eka ghAtaka viSa madya banAne kI jo prakriyA hai, use dekha-sunakara koI bhI vyakti nahIM kaha sakatA ki madya amRta hai, saMjIvana hai / vaha sar3Akara banAyA jAtA hai, usameM aneka kITANu paidA ho jAte haiM / madya eka taraha se una kITANuoM ko bhaTTI meM ubAlakara arka nikAlanA hai / DA0 Tela vevasTara kahate haiM-"jo padArtha khUna ke sAtha milane se svAsthya ko bigAr3a detA hai, manuSya ko mauta kA upahAra detA hai use viSa samajho, jo padArtha prANimAtra para atyanta hAnikAraka prabhAva DAlatA hai, use bhI viSa samajho, jo vastu prANimAtra ke tana-mana ke lie ghAtaka hai, mAraka hai use bhI viSa smjho|" zarAba meM jo alakohala hotA hai vaha bahuta ghAtaka viSa hai| yadi sau bUMda pAnI meM eka bUMda alakohala milA hai aura usameM eka choTA-sA kIr3A par3a jAe to turanta mara jaaegaa| isI taraha alakohala yadi aMDe para par3a jAe to usakA jIva turanta naSTa ho jaaygaa| yadi hajAra bUda rakta meM 6 bUda alakohala mila jAe to AdamI mara jAtA hai / DaoN0 ricarDasana kA kahanA hai-"alakohala zarIrastha lavaNa jIvANuoM ko mArakara zarIra ko zUnya banA dene vAlA eka viSa hai / yadi usakA prayoga madya ke rUpa meM kiyA jAe to usakA prabhAva bhI viSa jaisA ghAtaka siddha hogaa|" ataH madya svAsthya vijJAna kI dRSTi se vijAtIya tattva hai, ghAtaka viSa hai| madya : bhayaMkara zatra, zaitAna kA zastra __ zatra pratipakSI kI zakti ko naSTa kara detA hai, hAni pahu~cAtA hai, usakA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #140
madya meM Asakti se yaza kA nAza : 113 dhana chIna letA hai, use yAtanAeM detA hai / madya bhI mAnava kA bhayaMkara zatra hai| yaha manuSya kI zArIrika, mAnasika, bauddhika sabhI zaktiyoM kA nAza kara detA hai, manuSya ko aneka rogoM se grasta banAkara dhana, dharma aura bala kI hAni pahuMcAtA hai, aneka prakAra kI zArIrika-mAnasika pIr3A detA hai| islAmadharma meM zarAba ko nApAka aura zaitAna kA kukRtya evaM khudA tathA namAja se dUra rakhane vAlA zaitAna kA hathiyAra mAnA hai| zaitAna madya kA rUpa dhAraNa karake manuSya kI viveka-buddhi para pardA DAla detA hai / jisase manuSya aneka pApakarmoM meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai / isIlie mahAtmA gAMdhI ne tamAma nazoM ko 'zaitAna ke hathiyAra' kahA thA / pAzcAtya vicAraka 'Adama klArka' ne bhI isI bAta kA samarthana kiyA hai Strong drink is not only the devil's way into a man, but man's way to the devil. "madyapAna manuSya meM sirpha daitya ke praveza karane kA mArga hI nahIM hai, apitu manuSya kA daitya (zaitAna) kI ora jAne kA mArga bhI hai|" ___ madya : sabhI dharmoM meM niSiddha mahAtmA buddha ne paMcazIla meM madya-niSedha ko paMcama zIla (vrata) ke rUpa meM sthApita kiyaa| tathAgata buddha ke jIvana kI jAtaka-kathA meM varNita ghaTanA isa prakAra hai eka bAra surAmahotsava para 500 striyoM ne surApAna kiyaa| vizAkhA ne surApAna nahIM kiyaa| una 500 striyoM ne buddha kI dharmasabhA meM Akara bahuta hI abhadratA kA pradarzana prArambha kara diyaa| buddha ne apane yoga-bala se unakA mada utArA aura azIlatA kA nivAraNa kiyA / madya kI bhayaMkara aniSTakArakatA ko dekhakara tathAgata buddha ne kahA thA- vezyA aura surApAna donoM hI apriya haiM, tyAjya haiN| vezyA dhana kA aura surA parivAra kA haraNa karake manuSya ko aisA banA detI hai ki usakA mUlya zUnya jitanA bhI nahIM raha jAtA / manuSya-samAja ke kalyANa ke lie naitika evaM sAmAjika dRSTi se isa abhizApa kA anta karanA hI cAhie / saMsAra meM madirA manuSya mAtra kI prasiddha zatru hai / ...... para surAdevI se sadaiva bhayabhIta rahanA, kyoMki yaha pApa aura anAcAroM kI jananI hai| IsAIdharma meM bhI madya kA sakhta niSedha bAibila meM kiyA gayA hai| vahAM semyuala ko upadeza dete hue svayaM IsAmasIha ne rAjA, rAjakumAra, nyAyAdhIza tathA sukhapUrvaka jIvana jIne vAloM ke lie madyapAna kA sakhta niSedha kiyA hai| 'Jesus Christ' (IsAmasIha) semsana kI mA~ aura erona ko upadeza dete hue kahate haiM "Drink ni) wine, nor strong drink thou, nor thy children, lest ye die." -kisI bhI prakAra kI zarAba mata pIo, koI bhI nazIlA tIvra peya tuma mata pIo, aura na hI tuma apane baccoM ko pilAo, anyathA tuma loga (saba prakAra se) naSTa ho jaaoge| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #141
114 : :Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 islAmadharma meM to zarAba kA sakhta niSedha hai / hajarata muhammada kI zikSA thI--"madirApAna aura juA donoM pApa haiM / isalie jo kurAna ke vacanoM para vizvAsa rakhate haiM, unheM donoM cIjoM se bacanA caahie|" eka bAra hajarata muhammada dharma-pracAra ke lie kahIM jA rahe the / rAste meM unhoMne kaI manuSyoM ko lahUluhAna aura asta-vyasta dazA meM nirvastra par3e dekhA / pUchane para patA calA ki ina saba ne zarAba pI lI thI, jisa kAraNa naze meM dhuta hokara Apasa meM khUba lar3e aura lahUluhAna hokara bebhAna dazA meM gira pdd'e| taba se hajarata muhammada ne dRr3ha nizcaya karake pharamAna nikAlA ki 'islAma meM zarAba pInA sakhta manA hai|' vaidikadharma meM to madyapAna sarvathA varjita hai / vaidikadharma ke prasiddha grantha manusmRti (11/63) meM isakA spaSTa niSedha hai surA vai malamannAnAM pApmAnAM mUlamucyate / tasmAd brAhmaNarAjanyau vaizyazca na surAM pibet // -surA (madirA) anna kA maila (khAda-padyArthoM kI sar3Ana) hI to hai / yaha pApoM kA mUla kahalAtA hai| isalie brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vaizya ko zarAba nahIM pInI caahie| aura jainadharma to madirA kA sakhta virodhI hai ho / jainadharma kI zrAvaka banane se pahale zarta hai-sapta kuvyasana kA tyAga karo / sapta kuvyasana meM tIsarA vyasana madirA hai / ataH jainadharma meM to madyapAna sarvathA niSiddha hai| isI prakAra vizva ke sabhI vicArakoM, mahApuruSoM, sAdhu, saMnyAsiyoM, kaviyoM aura sAhityakAroM ne, sabhI prajAhitaiSI rAjAoM ne madyapAna ko sarvathA nindanIya, apayazakara, ahitakara, ghAtaka evaM niSiddha batAyA hai| madyapAna se yaza kA vinAza : kyoM aura kaise? jagat meM yaza ke nAza aura apayaza ke kaI kAraNa hote haiN| unameM se mukhya kAraNa ye ho sakate haiM (1) patita aura pApI banakara jiinaa| (2) zArIrika, mAnasika aura bauddhika dRSTi se jAna-bUjhakara ayogya, rugNa, pAgala banakara jiinaa| (3) dharmazAstroM dvArA nindya aura niSiddha, doSotpAdaka evaM AtmavikAsaghAtaka vastu kA sevana krnaa| (4) parivAra, samAja, dharma, rAjya, rASTra: yA saMskRti kI maryAdAoM yA zreSTha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #142
madya meM Asakti se yaza kA nAza : 115 paramparAoM, ziSTa AcAroM kA tyAga aura aniSTa, nindya AcAra kA dhRSTatApUrvaka sevana karanA / (5) buddhibhraSTa, vivekacyuta hokara hAsyAspada pravRttiyA~ karanA / (6) jAna-bUjhakara AdhyAtmika patana kara lenA / aba ina para kramazaH vicAra kara leM / patita aura pApI banakara jInA madyapAna se vyakti apane dharma aura nIti se patita ho jAtA hai / jaba madyapAna ke kAraNa vyakti paravaza ho jAtA hai, taba usake mana aura buddhi kA saMtulana samApta ho jAtA hai, mastiSka para koI niyantraNa nahIM rahatA / isa kAraNa madyapAna karane vAle hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, parastrIgamana, juA, vyabhicAra Adi pApoM kI ora sahasA pravRtta ho jAte haiN| samAja meM kisI bhI pApI ko prazaMsanIya nahIM mAnA jAtA / usakA pApa hI usake apayaza ke Dhola pITatA rahatA hai / isa prakAra madyapAna se yaza kA nAza aura apayaza kI vRddhi svataH ho jAtI hai / bIrabala ne dekhA ki bAdazAha akabara ko zarAba pIne kI Adata ke kAraNa rAjya meM badanAmI hotI hai / sabhya aura dhArmika loga isa Adata ko nindanIya mAnate haiM / yaha Adata na chur3AI to rAjya kArya ThIka se nahIM calA pAe~ge / parantu bAdazAha kI zarAba kI Adata chur3AnA mAmUlI kAma na thA / vaha yukti ke bala para hI chur3AI jA sakatI thI / bIrabala isI avasara kI tAka meM thA / isI daurAna eka dina akabara ko zarAba pIne kI icchA huii| unhoMne bIrabala se zarAba kI botala lAne ko kahA / bIrabala ne yuktipUrvaka socA - bAdazAha zarAba piyeMge to mAMsa khAne kI icchA hogI, ata mAMsa kharIdA / phira socA - zarAba pIne para buddhi para niyantraNa na hone se strIsaMgama kI icchA hogI, ataH eka vezyA ko taya karake sAtha meM liyA / phira socAzarAba pIne ke bAda phephar3e, hRdaya, gurde, lIvara Adi ke roga bhI ho sakate haiM, isalie eka hakIma ko bhI sAtha liyaa| phira socA - zarAba pIne se bAdazAha kI mRtyu bhI ho sakatI hai / isalie sAtha meM kaphana ke liye eka kapar3A bhI le liyA / ina sabako eka bailagAr3I meM rakhakara va biThAkara zAhI mahala kI ora bailagAr3I ha~kavAkara lA rahA thA / bAdazAha ne yaha saba dekhA to Azcarya se pUchane lagA - " bIrabala ! maiMne to tumase zarAba ma~gavAyI thI, tuma ina sabako aura ina cIjoM ko kyoM aura kisaliye sAtha meM lAe ho ?" bIrabala - " hajUra ! mAMsa, vezyA, hakIma aura kaphana, ina cAroM kI jarUrata zarAba pIne ke bAda par3egI hI / isalie inheM bhI sAtha hI le AyA hU~, tAki phira bhAga-daur3a na karanI par3e / " akabara bAdazAha - " kyA matalaba hai inakA ?" bIrabala ne cAroM ko lAne kA pRthaka-pRthaka kAraNa samajhAyA / aba to bAdazAha kI samajha meM A gayA thA ki zarAba kisa prakAra se manuSya ko patita banAkara apayaza For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #143
116 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 kA lAMchana lagA detI hai ? ataH unhoMne bIrabala se kahA- "mujhe Aja samajha meM AI, tobA ! tobA ! zarAba itane anartha paidA karatI hai / aisI zarAba mujhe nahIM cAhie / Aja se maiM zarAba na pIne kI pratijJA karatA hU~ / inheM vApasa lauTA do / botala lAye ho to phor3a do / " agara bIrabala yukti se samajhAkara bAdazAha kI zarAba na chur3avAtA to muslimadharma ke anusAra dhArmika logoM meM akabara ko nApAka aura nindanIya samajhA jAtA / apane rAjya meM, apane muslima samAja meM aura apane zAhI parivAra meM sarvatra usakA yaza naSTa ho jAtA, vaha apayaza kA bhAgI banatA, isI eka zarAba kI badaulata zarIra Adi kI dRSTi se ayogya va rugNa banakara jInA madyasevana se yaza naSTa hone kA yaha dUsarA kAraNa hai / madyapAna se zarIra jIrNa-zIrNa. jarjara, azakta aura moTA ho jAtA hai, zarIra meM aneka roga ho jAte haiM, indriyA~ apane viSayoM kA saMvedana karane yA ThIka nirNaya karane meM asamartha ho jAtI haiM, vyakti kurUpa, dRSTivikala evaM aMgavikala bhI ho jAtA hai / isa kAraNa se madyapAna karane vAle kI logoM meM nindA hotI rahatI hai- "dekho, usa piyakkar3a kA hAla !" isIlie zrI amRtakAvya saMgraha meM madya ko sarvathA niSiddha batAte hue kahA hai vAsita durgandha rahe, dahe kITa vRnda yAte, parama azuci priya lAgata ajAna ko / zuddha buddhi khoya ke, vikala bhUmipAta kare, vasana vihIna taje hai kula kAna ko / he mukha lAla mAkhIvRndanA vacana sudhI, mAtA bahana dekhi bisArI deta bhAna ko / kahe amIrakha dhik dhik hai janama tAsu, aisI duHkha jAni ke tajau re madyapAna ko || bhAvArtha spaSTa hai | bhalA, madyapAna se isa prakAra kI durdazA meM par3e hue vyakti kI koI prazaMsA karegA yA nindA ? usake yazogAna gAegA yA apayaza ke gIta ? isI prakAra madyapAna ke pahale batAye gaye pariNAmoM ke anusAra jaba manuSya jAna-bUjhakara mAnasika evaM bauddhika dRSTi se ayogya, rugNa yA pAgala ho jAtA hai, taba kyA koI use prazaMsA patra degA yA usakI sarvatra AlocanA hogI ? usakA koI satkAra to karane se rahA, sarvatra dhikkAra kI dhvani hI usake kAnoM meM par3egI / agara vaha madyapAna kI Adata ke kAraNa kisI asAdhya roga se grasta ho cukA hai, to bhI loga usako ghRNA kI dRSTi se hI dekhate haiM, koI usake yazogAna nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #144
madya meM Asakti se yaza kA nAza : 117 gAtA / agara madirApAna se usakI mRtyu ho gayI to bhI usakI apakIti kA DiDimaghoSa hogA ki "dekho usa piyakkar3a ko, hamane kitanA manA kiyA thA, para nahIM mAnA; Akhira zarAba use le hI DUbI !" dharmazAstroM dvArA niSiddha nindya vastu kA sevana yaha to hama pahale batA cuke haiM ki madya sabhI dharmazAstroM evaM dharmoM dvArA niSiddha aura nindya hai| isase jIvana meM aneka doSoM kI utpatti hotI hai| dekhiye hAribhadrIya aSTakaTIkA meM madyapAna ke 16 doSoM kA ullekha vairUpyaM vyAdhipiNDaH svajanaparibhavaH kAryakAlAtipAto, vidvaSo jJAnanAzaH smRtimatiharaNaM, viprayogazca sadbhiH / pAruSyaM nIcasevA kulabalavilayo dharmakAmArthahAniH, kaSTaM vai SoDazete nirupacayakarA madyapAnasya doSAH // AtmA ko patita karane vAle kaSTadAyaka ye 16 madyapAna ke doSa haiM (1) varUpya (zarIra kA beDola aura kurUpa honA), (2) vyAdhipiNDa (rogoM kA ghara), (3) svajana-paribhava (parivAra meM tiraskAra), (4) kArya karane meM vilamba karanA, (5) vidveSa paidA honA, (6) jJAna kA nAza, (7-8) smRti aura buddhi kA nAza, (8) sajjanoM se alagAva, (10) vANI meM kaThoratA, (11) nIca janoM kA sahavAsa, (12) kula kA nAza, (13) bala kA nAza, (14-15-16) dharma, artha aura kAma kI hAni / vAstava meM madyapAna ke phalasvarUpa hone vAle ina 16 doSoM ko dekhate hue yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki doSoM ke srota madyAsakti se apane saMcita yaza kA nAza hI hotA hai, cAhe vaha kitanA hI dhanasampanna ho, sattAdhIza ho, athavA koI bhI padAdhikArI ho| ky| koI kaha sakatA hai, koI bhI vyakti hRdaya se aise doSoM ke bhaNDAra madyapAyI kA yazogAna karegA? _ mahAtmA gAMdhI ne madirA ko samasta burAiyoM kI jar3a aura pApoM kI jananI batAyA hai, phira isa pApoM kI mA~ madirA kA sevana karane vAle ke yazogIta kauna gAyegA ? AtmavikAsa ko to madirA Aga lagAne vAlI hai| phira isakA sevana karane vAlA kaise yazobhAgI ho sakatA hai ? balki yoM kahanA cAhie ki madirA yazorAzi ko Aga lagAne vAlI hai| jAna-bUjhakara AdhyAtmika patana madirA pIkara jo loga matta hote haiM, ve apane Atma-guNoM ko pIte hI tilAMjali de dete haiM, AtmA ke vikAsa para gaharA kAlA pardA DAla dete haiM, unheM AtmA kA bhAna to dUra rahA, apane mana, buddhi aura zarIra taka kA bhI bhAna nahIM rahatA / yogazAstra meM madyapAna se nimnokta Atmika guNoM kA nAza batAyA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #145
118 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 vivekaH saMyamo jJAnam, satyam zaucaM dayA kSamA / madyAt pralIyate sarva tRNyAM vahnikaNAdiva // madyapAna se Aga kI cinagArI se ghAsa ke Dhera kI taraha viveka, saMyama, jJAna, satya, zauca, dayA, kSamA Adi guNa bhasma ho jAte haiN| ina saba guNoM ke naSTa hote hI yaza kahA~ rahegA ? yaza to tabhI rahatA hai, jaba manuSya guNoM se samRddha ho| jaba yaza ko bhasma karane vAlI madirA kI Aga jIvana meM par3I ho, taba guNarAzi kaise TikegI? madyapAna karane vAlA jAna-bUjhakara jaba apanI guNarAzi ko madirA kI Aga meM jhauMka detA hai, taba AdhyAtmika patana honA svAbhAvika hai aura AdhyAtmika dRSTi se patita vyakti kA yaza kaise Tika sakatA hai ? madyapAna se hone vAlI phajIhata ke viSaya meM tiloka kAvya saMgraha meM kahA haikRmirAzi kuvAsa apAvana madya hai, pIvata hai nara nIca kujaatii| sUdha rahe nahIM, buddhi rahe nahIM, mAta ke nAra ke nAra ke mAtI // bAsata mukha pai baiThata makSikA, loka haMsa kare buddhi kI ghaatii| hota phajItI, yoM jAna ke tyAgata, kahata triloka jo uttama jAtI // 44 // sacamuca zarAbI apavitra kIr3oM kA arka pIkara apanA yaza gaMvA baiThatA hai| pArivArika jIvana meM madya se yazonAza madya se vyakti kA pArivArika jIvana chinna-bhinna ho jAtA hai, vaha parivAra kI maryAdAe~ tor3a detA hai, parivAra meM Ae dina naze meM dhuta hokara dhUma macAtA hai, cillAtA hai, patnI baccoM ko pITatA hai, patnI ke caritra para akAraNa sandeha karatA hai, parivAra ke dharmasaMskAroM kA lopa karatA hai, bhalA aise vyakti kA yaza kahA~ bakhAnA jAegA? vaha vyakti to kulakalaMka hai / vaha apane kula kI samasta maryAdAoM ko tAka meM rakhakara ekamAtra madya meM Asakta rahatA hai, to kula kI kIrti ko bhI baTTA lagAtA hai / kulatilaka yA kulIna ke badale loga use kulAMgAra yA kulakalaMka kheNge| kaMsa kI patnI jIvayazA ne yahI to kiyA thA ! jisa samaya devakI kA vivAha ho rahA thA, usa samaya atimuktaka muni svAbhAvika hI vahA~ bhikSArtha Ae hue the| unheM dekhakara madya ke mada se unmata banI huI jIvayazA bhAna bhUlakara apanI kulamaryAdA ko tAka meM rakhakara muni atimuktaka se kAmavAsanAvaza lipaTa gaI / kahane lagI"devarajI ! tuma gIta gAo, maiM nRtya kruuNgii|" muni ne jIvayazA kA madyapAnavaza unmatta pralApa dekhA to ve samajha gaye ki yaha madya kI karatUta hai, jisane isakI viveka buddhi para pardA DAla diyA hai / unhoMne usake AliMgana pAza se chUTane kA bahuta prayatna kiyA, magara vaha to unheM kasa kara pakar3e hue thii| muni ne jaba usake bhAvI aniSTa kI bora saMketa kiyA, taba kahIM usakA nazA utarA / isa prakAra madirAdevI kI sevA se jIvayazA ne apane kula ke yaza ko dho DAlA, kula ko kalaMkita kiyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #146
madya meM Asakti se yaza kA nAza : 116 madyapAyI ko usake sabhI svajana dhikkArate haiM, anAdara karate haiM, usake pAsa nahIM baiThanA cAhate aura na hI usase koI vAstA rakhanA cAhate haiM / yaha saba madyavaza usake yazonAza hone ke kAraNa hI hotA hai| ___ kaI bAra to madya pIne vAle vyakti apanI patnI kI kamAI se lAye hue ATe ko becakara madirA pItA hai; becArI patnI lajjAvaza par3ausI ke yahA~ se bhUkha se bilabilAte baccoM ke lie ATA lAkara roTI banAkara khilAtI hai| kyA zarAbI kI aisI dayanIya dazA dekhakara koI usakA yazogAna karegA, athavA aisI duHsthiti ke kAraNa usake pauruSa kI, usake vyaktitva kI jagaha-jagaha nindA hogI, apayaza hogA? banArasa kI madyaniSedhaka maMDalI ke pramukha kezavarAma ne san 1862 meM madyaniSedha para bhASaNa diyaa| bhASaNa samApta hote hI 7 kolI-patniyA~ unake sAmane ro-rokara kahane lagIM- hamAre patiyoM ne zarAba pIkara karja cukAne meM saba rupaye, vastrAbhUSaNa va anya saba sAmAna luTA diye / hamAre pAsa sirpha pahanane ke do vastra bace haiN| batAie, hama kyA kareM ? hamArI jindagI mauta se bhI bhayaMkara ho gaI hai| kyA aise zarAbI pati pArivArika jIvana ke lie abhizApa nahIM haiM ? sAmAjika jIvana meM yaza kA nAza madyapAna karane vAle kA yaza samAja meM kahA~ Tika pAtA hai ? Aye dina zarAba ke kAraNa hone vAlI usakI harakatoM yA halacaloM ko dekhakara usakI kuceSTAoM kA sAkSI banA huA samAja use pAgala, buddha , nirlajja, DhITha, pApI, pAradArika, laMpaTa, zarAbI, badamAza Adi nAmoM se pukAratA hai / koI bhI vyakti samAja meM usakI prazaMsA nahIM karatA phira bhale hI vaha uccakoTi kA vidvAna ho, dhanI ho, sattAdhIza ho, padAdhikArI ho, vaidya, vakIla yA kavi ho, saMgItajJa ho yA sAhityakAra ho, kalAkAra ho yA vaktA ho / madya jisake pIche bhUta kI taraha laga gayA, usake yaza para kAlikha putate dera nahIM lgtii| samAja kA koI vyakti usake vacana para vizvAsa nahIM krtaa| yahA~ taka ki usake yahAM rahane vAlA naukara bhI usa para vizvAsa nahIM karatA / samAja meM usakI koI ijjata nahIM krtaa| sabhI use ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhate haiM / hadIsa meM to spaSTa rUpa se kahA gayA hai-"ai musalamAno ! tuma zarAbI ko salAma mata karanA / vaha bImAra par3e to usakA kuzala-maMgala pUchane na jAnA / usakI mauta ke pIche namAja bhI na pddh'naa|" kisI-kisI jAti-paMcAyata yA samAja meM to zarAbI kA sAmAjika bahiSkAra kara diyA jAtA hai / kaI-kaI apayaza ke kAmI zarAbI lampaTa banakara apane dhana aura adhikAra ke bala para abalAoM para vAsanAyukta AkramaNa karake apane jIvana ko kalaMkita kara dete haiM / eka jagaha bhAratamAtA kI sevA ke pavitra uddezya ko lekara kucha yuvatiyA~ For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #147
120 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 AI huI thiiN| dinabhara samAja-sevAkArya karake rAtri ko manoraMjana kAryakrama Ayojita kiyA gayA thaa| jisakI samApti ke bAda sabhI zayana ke lie calI giiN| AdhI rAta gaye, do tIna vyakti zarAba meM dhuta hokara vahA~ Ae aura apanI paizAcika vRtti kA paricaya dete hue ina mahilAoM ke sAtha balAtkAra meM pravRtta hue / kyA aise zarAbI vyakti kA koI bhI mahilA vizvAsa yA yazogAna kara sakatI hai ? kadApi nhiiN| aise madyAsakta vyakti apane yaza ko svayaM dho DAlate haiN| AdhyAtmika jIvana meM bhI yazonAza ___ kaI adhyAtma kI DIMga hA~kane vAle loga yoga-sAdhanA yA surata lagAne ke nAma para madirA bhavAnI kI upAsanA khulakara karate haiM, yA vAmamArga kA Azraya lekara madya Adi paMca makAra kA Azraya lete haiM / kyA ve adhyAtma-kSetra kA mukha ujjvala karate haiM yA usa para kalaMka kI kAlimA potate haiN| sacamuca AdhyAtmika kSetra meM praviSTa aise zarAbI adhyAtma ko badanAma karate haiM, unakA yaza naSTa ho hI jAtA hai / rAjakIya jIvana meM yazonAza rAjakIya yA rASTrIya jIvana meM jahA~ zarAba ke daura calate haiM, rAjanetAoM, darabAriyoM, zAsakoM yA rAjamantriyoM meM jahA~ zarAba ko rASTra yA rAjya ke lie sarvanAza kA kAraNa samajhate hue bhI nahIM chor3I jAtI, na hI zarAba para pratibandha lagAyA jAtA hai, vahA~ usa rAjya yA rASTra ke yaza kA to satyAnAza hI samajhiye / itanA hI nahIM, usa rAjya yA rASTra kI Arthika, naitika evaM AdhyAtmika unnati yA pragati honI kaThina hotI hai| janatA yA prajA kI madyapAna se sarvanAza ke kAraNa hRdaya se nikalI huI Ahe rASTrIya jIvana kA sarvanAza karane se nahIM cuuktiiN| - yAdavoM ko rAjyarakSA ke lie zrIkRSNajI ne jo tIna kartavya batAye, unameM dUsarA kartavya madyapAnatyAga thaa| pahalA thA- dyUtatyAga aura vyabhicAra-tyAga / magara yAdavakumAroM ne unakI na mAnI / madirA ke ghar3e jo khAI meM DalavA diye the, unheM nikAlakara madya piyA / dvaipAyana RSi se cher3akhAnI kI phalataH ve atyanta kruddha ho gae / usI samaya balarAmajI ke sAtha zrIkRSNa vahA~ pahu~ce, RSi se mAphI maaNgii| unhoMne dvArikA nagarI ke vinAza kA zrApa de diyA sirpha zrIkRSNa aura balarAma ko chor3akara / vahI huA jo honA thaa| isa prakAra yAdavoM ne rASTra yaza para kalaMka lagA diyaa| havIM zatAbdI meM araba kA prakhyAta saudAgara bhArata AyA to usane dekhAbhArata meM kahIM bhI zarAba kI dukAna nahIM hai| alAuddIna khilajI ne apane pApoM, duSkarmoM aura krUratA kI jar3a zarAba ko samajhakara turaMta sevakoM ko AjJA dI kizarAba kI surAhiyoM, pyAloM aura bartanoM ko tor3a-phor3a do| apane sAmane usane zarAba ko jamIna para phailA diyaa| isa ghaTanA se prajA ne zarAba pInI chor3a dii| kintu For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #148
madya meM Asakti se yaza kA nAza : 121 mugaloM ke rAjya kA patana kucha bAdazAhoM kI bar3hatI zarAbaparastI hI thI / yahI yahA~ ke rAjA-mahArAjAoM aura ThAkuroM kA hAla thA / " kahate haiM--bahAdurazAha kA potA muhammadazAha dillI ke takhta para rAjya karatA thA / yaha vaha samaya thA, jabaki nAdirazAha pazcima ke mArga se bhArata ke prAntoM ko lUTatA huA dillI taka A dhamakA thA / usane dillI ke nikaTa pahuMcakara bAdazAha ko likhA- "do karor3a rupayA do, varanA dillI kI IMTa se IMTa bajA dUMgA jaba usakA dUta yaha patra lekara darabAra meM pahu~cA to bAdazAha zarAba pI rahe the, zereM tathA gajaleM gAI jA rahI thIM / amIra umarAva unheM 'klAmulmuluka lukulakalAma' kahakara jhuka-jhuka salAmeM adA kara rahe the / dUta ne khata diyA / bAdazAha ne bajIra se kahA - "par3ho kyA hai ?" vajIra ne par3hA aura kahA- " hajUra ! aise gustAkhI ke alphAja haiM ki jahA~panAha ke sunane kAbila nahIM / " bAdazAha bolA - "tAhama pddh'o|" khata sunakara kahA - " kyA yaha mumakina hai ki yaha zakhsa dillI kI IMTa se IMTa bajA de ?" khuzAmadI darabAriyoM ne kahA "hajUra ! kataI nAmumakina hai / " taba bAdazAha ne hukma diyA - " yaha khata zarAba kI surAhI meM Dubo diyA jAe aura isake nAma para eka-eka daura aura cale / " jaba daura khatma huA to dUta ne pUchA - " hajUra ! baMde ko vayA irazAda hai ?" bAdazAha ne hukma diyA - " 500 azarphiyA~ aura eka duzAlA ise inAma diyA jAe / " dUta calA gyaa| nAdirazAha tUphAna kI bhA~ti dillI meM ghusa aayaa| usane tIna dina taka katleAma kiyA / asaMkhya hIre-javAharAta aura takhte -tAUsa bhI lUTa le gayA / dasa karor3a kA mAla use lUTa meM milA / bAdazAha zarAba meM matavAlA na hotA to itanI lUTa, phajIhata aura apakIrti nahIM ho sakatI thI ? rASTrIya yaza bhI naSTa na hotA / ina saba pahaluoM se madyapAna ke anekAneka durguNoM ko dekhate hue maharSi gautama ne madya se virata hone kA saMketa karate hue spaSTa kaha diyA 'majjaM pasattassa jasassa nAso' madyAsakta manuSya ke sabhI kSetroM kA yaza naSTa ho jAtA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #149
88. vezyA saMga se kula kA nAza dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apake samakSa aise durvyasanayukta jIvana kA vizleSaNa karanA cAhatA hU~, jisa durvyasana ke laga jAne para manuSya ke kula kA nAza ho jAtA hai| Apa samajhate hoMge ki kevala eka parivAra kA nAza hotA ho to koI bAta nahIM / maiM Apako yaha batAne kA prayatna karU~gA ki vezyAgamana se kevala eka parivAra yA kuTumba kA hI nahIM, sAre kula aura vaMza kA vinAza hotA hai, jo svAsthya, dhana aura anya bhautika vastuoM ke khone se bhI bar3hakara vinAza hai / kula kA vinAza bahuta bar3A vinAza hai, kyoMki kula ke sAtha kaI cIjeM jur3I huI haiN| maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra meM batAyA hai 'vesA pasattassa kulassa nAso' -vezyA meM Asakta vyakti ke kula kA nAza hotA hai / gautamakulaka kA yaha 74vA~ jIvanasUtra hai| Aie, isa para gambhIratA se vicAra kareM ki vezyA kauna hotI hai ? kisa kAraNa mUrkha loga usameM Asakta hote haiM ? vezyAgamana ke kyA-kyA kAraNa haiM ? tathA vezyAgamana se kauna-kauna-se kula kA nAzaM hotA hai ? vezyA : kyA hai, kyA nahIM ? vezyA eka aisI kalaMkita aura patita nArI hai, jo apanA zarIra becakara kAmI puruSoM ko kAma kI dhadhakatI Aga meM jalAtI rahatI hai / bhartRhari vezyA kA paricaya eka hI zloka ke dvArA dete haiM vezyA'sau madanajvAlA rUpendhana smekssitaa| kAmibhiryatra hayante yauvanAni dhanani ca // -vezyA kyA hai ? vezyA kAmAgni kI lapaTa hai, jo rUpa-rUpI Indhana se sajI rahatI hai, jisa rUpendhanasusajjita vezyA nAma kI kAmajvAlA meM kAmI pataMge apane yauvana aura dhana (dravya, rUpa, svAsthya, bala evaM caritra) kI Ahuti dete rahate haiN| vezyA bahuta hI lubhAvanI hotI hai| sA~pa kA saundarya aura saMkhiye kI ujjvalatA bhI kama lubhAvanI nahIM hotI, magara ye dono vastue~ atyanta trAsadAyaka aura mAraka haiM, vaise hI vezyA kA saundarya bhI atyanta trAsadAyaka hai, ghAtaka hai, dhana, kula, pratiSThA, zakti, svAsthya Adi kA nAzaka hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #150
vezyA-saMga se kula kA nAza : 123 lATI saMhitA meM vezyA kA svarUpa batAte hue kahA hai 'paNyastrI tu prasiddhA yA vittArtha sevate naram / tannAma dArikA dAsI vezyA pattananAyikA // -jo strI kevala dhana ke lie puruSa kA sevana karatI hai, vaha vezyA kahalAtI hai| saMsAra meM vaha paNyastrI (deha becane vAlI strI) ke nAma se prasiddha hai / use dArikA, dAsI (devadAsI), vArAMganA, gaNikA (vezyA) yA nagara-nAyikA (nagaravadhU) ke nAma se pukArA jAtA hai| dezI bhASA meM gogga nAma kI eka vezyA svayaM vezyA vRtti kI nindA karatI huI kahatI hai vezyA viSanI velar3I, kAmI kukuma vRkss| bAlI bAulIu kariya, laghuvaya mAMhi lakSa / / vezyA pAbaka-pUtalI, kAmI kATha zarIra / tana dhana yauvana siu dahai, rahi na nAmyAM nIra // -vezyA to viSa kI bela hai / alpavayaska kAmIrUpI kumakuma vRkSa ke agara yaha vezyArUpI bela cipaTa jAe to use jalAkara babUla banA detA hai / vezyA Aga kI putalI hai, kAmI ke kASTha-zarIra ko yadi isane jarA bhI chuA ki usake tana, dhana, yauvana Adi ko avazya jalA degI phira cAhe jitanA pAnI chIMTo, vaha jalane se bacegA nhiiN| vaidika dharmagranthoM meM nArI ke jisa rUpa kA varNana hai, ki vaha svabhAva se hI lajjA, dayA, kSamA, sevA, sneha kI mUrti hotI hai, usase ThIka viparIta rUpa vezyA meM dekhane meM AtA hai| vaha nirlajjA, hRdayahInA, nirdaya, krUra, svArthamUrti evaM dhanalolupa hotI hai / vezyA meM saralatA, nizchalatA, namratA Adi guNa nAmamAtra ko bhI nahIM hote / yahI Azcarya hai ki yaha kulaTA dhana ke lobha meM Akara kisI bhI puruSa ke rUpa, vaya, guNa Adi ko nahIM dekhatI, cAhe jisake sAtha apane amUlya mAnava-zarIra kA saudA kara letI hai / jo jyAdA dhana detA hai, usI ko apanA zarIra sauMpa detI hai| koI kuSTa-rogI ho, durbala ho, bUr3hA ho, aMga lar3akhar3A rahe hoM, kAlA ho yA gorA, sukhI ho yA duHkhI, camAra, bhaMgI ho yA brAhmaNa, kSatriya yA vaizya ho, vezyA ko usase koI matalaba nahIM / kisI kA ghara ujar3atA ho, kisI kA zarIra TI. bI., kaiMsara yA damA ke roga se grasta hotA ho, koI apane cAritra se, zIla se bhraSTa hokara bhayaMkara pApakarma karake cAhe naraka-tiryaJca meM jAtA ho, vezyA ko isakI bilakula cintA nahIM / vezyA kI to vaizya-vaNikvRtti hai, jo dhana adhika detA hai, vahIM vaha 1. lATI saMhitA 2/122 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #151
124 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 deha kA saudA kara letI hai| mAdhava-kAmakandalA-prabandha meM kAmakandalA gaNikA ko anya gaNikAe~ samajhI rahI haiM, usase vezyA kI vezyAvRtti kA citra spaSTa ho jAtA dAma sarIsuM kAma // dhra va // siu kor3hI, siya dUbalu, siu sapheda, siu zyAma / eha kathA zI ApaNai ? dAma sarIsu kAma / jarA-juraNa jobbana kisiu, siu gorau, siu syAma ? eha kathA zI ApaNai, dAma sarIsuM kAma / sukhI-dukhI naya pUchIi, kiNi pere liyAviu dAma ? eha kathA zI ApaNai, dAma-sarIsuM kAma / bhAvArtha spaSTa hai / zarIra aura saundarya kA khulA saudA karanA hI vezyA kA kAma hai / use samAja, rASTra, vizva ke banane-bigar3ane, utthAna-patana, garIbI-amIrI jIne-marane se koI matalaba nahIM / __ kaisI hai yaha luTerI, jo apanA tana becakara manuSya kA dhana, bala, caritra aura Arogya chIna letI hai| ___ ataH vezyA patita se patita strI hai, strI jAti kA kalaMka hai, puruSa jAti kA kor3ha hai / yaha samAja kI jUThana hai / guhya rogoM kA dhAma hai / vasunandi zrAvakAcAra meM kahA hai rattaNAUNa NaraM savvassaM harai vaMcaNasaehiM / kAUNa muyai pacchA purisaM dhammaTThi-parisesaM // -vezyA manuSya ko apane para Asakta jAnakara usase saikar3oM chala-kapaToM dvArA usakA sarvasva haraNa kara letI hai aura asthi-carmamAtra zeSa raha jAne para use chor3a detI hai / vaha puruSa kI sampatti aura pratiSThA lUTakara use aise pheMka detI hai, jaise koI ganne kA rasa cUsakara use kUr3edAna meM pheMka detA hai| . prAcIna kAla meM aneka dharma-DhoMgiyoM ne vezyA ko tathAkathita dharma ko yA devI-devoM kI oTa meM panapane diyA, jisake pariNAmasvarUpa rAjAoM, sattAdhIzoM, dhanADhyoM ke prazraya meM gaNikA saMsthA phalI-phUlI / use nRtyakalA, saMgItakalA aura anya gAyana-vAdanakalA meM pravINa hone ke kAraNa vibhinna utsavoM vagairaha meM AmaMtrita kiyA jAtA thaa| dakSiNa bhArata kI devadAsI prathA isI kA hI parivartita rUpa hai / rAmajanI, devadAsI, bhagatana, muralI, ye devAlayoM meM devI-devoM ke lie arpita hokara nRtya, gIta, vAdya dvArA lokaraMjana karatI haiM, isake atirikta pujAriyoM evaM Agantuka bhaktoM kI vAsanApUrti kA kAma bhii| deha becane kA nindya kasaba-dhandhA karatI haiM, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #152
vezyA-saMga se kula kA nAza : 125 isalie kasabana bhI kahalAtI haiN| Azcaryajanaka lokaviruddha kArya karatI haiM, isalie 'tAyaphoi' bhI kahalAtI haiM / isI prakAra ye vRddha, yuvaka, kAlA-gorA, rogI, hatyArA Adi sabhI pAtroM ko dhana ke badale meM apanAtI haiM, tathA ghRNA kI pAtra hone ke kAraNa 'pAtariyA~' bhI kahalAtI haiN| vezyAoM ke saMsarga se burA hAla vezyA kA saMsarga kisI bhI manuSya ke lie acchA nahIM hotA / sAdhuoM ke lie to yahA~ taka batAyA gayA hai ki vezyAoM ke mohalle meM bhI na jAe, na udhara se hokara vicaraNa kare / 'saMsargajaH doSaguNA bhavanti' isa nyAya ke anusAra vezyA kA saMsarga bhI bahuta burA hai / phira usakA sevana yA usake prati Asakti to aura bhI burI hai / vezyAgamana me kadAcit kSaNika daihika sukha prApta ho jAe, kintu badale meM kaSTa aura roga ke rUpa meM bhArI mUlya cukAnA par3atA hai / eka ghaTanA samAcAra patra meM par3hI thI / bambaI meM jayapura ke 4-5 mehamAna eka kulIna gRhastha ke yahA~ Tahare hue the| rAta ko ve saira-sapATe ke lie nikale / pUchate-pUchate ve vezyAoM ke mohalle meM pahu~ca gaye / vaha mohallA hI aisA thA ki jahA~ pratidina do-cAra lUTa-khasoTa, mAra-pITa evaM hatyA kI vAradAteM huA karatI thiiN| una saphedapozoM ko dekhate hI eka dalAla unake pIche lagA gyaa| ve usake sAtha sIdhe eka koThe para car3ha gaye / vahA~ dekhA to nIce darje kI kucha bhayAvanI-sI aurateM mekaapa kiye hue baiThI thiiN| kucha guNDe bhI vahA~ par3e the / unakA yaha DhaMga dekhakara Agantuka loga vahA~ se khisakane lge| parantu guNDe unheM kaise jAne dete ? unhoMne unakI ghar3I, cena, dupaTTA, koTa, rupayA-paisA vagairaha saba chIna liyA, taba vahA~ se jAne diyaa| jaba ve loga sIr3hiyoM se utarane lage to ve durAcAriNI striyA~ una para jUte pheMkane lgiiN| isa para eka sAthI ne vApasa lauTakara eka bA~sa uThAyA aura eka guNDe para de mArA / phira dUsare sAthI bhI A pahu~ce, ve bhI TUTa par3e / isa taraha kaiyoM ke sira phUTe / striyoM ke cillAne se pulisa dala A pahu~cA aura una guNDoM, vyabhicAriNI auratoM tathA saira karane vAle logoM ko pakar3akara thAne meM le gyaa| vahA~ unheM rAta bhara havAlAta meM banda rkhaa| subaha 10 baje saba hAla sunakara unheM chor3A gyaa| kisI taraha rAma-rAma karake ve jahA~ Thahare the, vahA~ Ae aura vahA~ se sIdhe jayapura phuNce| yaha burA hAla kevala vezyA-saMsarga ke kAraNa huA, vezyAgamana aura vezyAsakti se to aura bhI burA hAla hotA hai / vezyAgAmI puruSoM kI dazA vezyAgAmI puruSa aksara anya durvyasanoM meM bhI pha~sA hotA hai, kyoMki vezyAe~ bhI prAyaH zarAba pItI haiM, mAMsAhAra bhI karatI haiM, aura kabhI-kabhI kisI dhanika kI hatyA karake yA viSa dekara use samApta kara detI haiM, aura phira usakA mAla hajama kara letI haiN| coroM aura DakaitoM se bhI vezyA sambandha rakhatI haiM / isalie corI aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #153
1.26 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 ste kA mAla bhI usake yahA~ AtA hai / vaha kisI eka kI nahIM hotI / vaha to prAyaH dhana para dIvAnI hotI hai / dhana samApta hote hI vaha use lAta mArakara bhagA degI / karpUrakara meM vezyA ke svarUpa kA spaSTa citraNa kiyA gayA hai vezyA vizvakalatramatra tadaho pAnIyazAlAjale, yavat kAndavikAzane ca zucitA kA prAyazastAdRzI / tasmAt sA kRtapuNyavat kRtakamucchokodayA kiM priyA, pUrNe'laM vizadA svabhAvakaluSA doSA'pinendau kRze // 11 // - vezyA kyA hai ? vaha kisI eka kI nahIM, sAre vizva kI strI hai / isI kAraNa vaha kisI eka kI priyA nahIM ho sakatI / jaise pyAU ke pAnI meM aura halavAI ke yahA~ ke bhojana meM koI pavitratA nahIM hotI; kyoMki vahA~ to saba eka dUsare kA jUThA khAte-pIte haiM / isI prakAra vezyA bhI saba logoM kI jUThI kI huI hotI hai, usameM pavitratA kahA~ ? jaina kavi bhUdharadAsa vezyAgAmI puruSoM ko dhikkArate hue kahate haiM dhana- kArana pApini prIti karai, nahi torata neha jarA tinako / laba cAkhata nIcana ke mukha kI, zucitA saba jAya chiye jinako / mada-mAMsa bajArana khAya sadA, aMdha visanI na kareM ghina ko / ganikA - saMga je saTha lIna bhaye, dhik hai, dhik hai, dhik hai tinako // bhAvArtha spaSTa hai / kahanA hogA ki vezyA saMga kisI bhI taraha se ucita nahIM hai / vezyA tana se bhI apavitra hotI hai, mana se bhI / vaha hara kAmI puruSa ke sAmane kahatI haiM -- "hRdayezvara ! Apake sivAya merA koI svAmI nahIM hai / " hajAroM khuzAmadeM bhI karatI hai / parantu usake hRdaya meM kapaTa hotA hai / 1 rAjagRha nivAsI dhanadatta seTha kA putra kRtapuNya bahuta sundara, surUpa aura bhadra thA / mAtA-pitA ne use catura banAne hetu vahA~ kI prasiddha gaNikA vasantamaMjarI ke yahA~ bhejA / gaNikA ne pahale to use khUba Adara-satkAra diyA / kRtapuNya ko bahakAsikhAkara vaha usase dhana maMgavAtI rahI / vezyAsakta ne bhI apane pitA ke karor3oM rupaye lAkara vezyA ko de diye / usane kucha hI varSoM meM apane dhana, dharma, svAsthya, bala, rUpa aura kula ko vezyA kI kAmAgni meM homa diyaa| jaba vaha saba taraha se khAlI ho gayA aura vezyA ne dekha liyA ki isake mAtA-pitA bhI na rahe aura na hI isake pAsa aba dhana rahA hai, taba usane eka dina kRtapuNya ko apamAnita karake apane ghara se froar diyA / vaha udAsa aura nirAza hokara ghara AyA to usakI cAroM patniyoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #154
vezyA-saMga se kula kA nAza : 127 ne tAnA mArA aura usase kleza karane lgiiN| ataH kRtapuNya ghara chor3akara nirAdhAra cala diyaa| yaha hai vezyAgamana yA vezyAsakti kA duHkhada pariNAma ! sacamuca vezyA usa kaluSa rAtri ke samAna atyanta svArthI hai ki jaba usakA svAmI candra pUrNakalAyukta va nirmala hotA hai, taba vaha bhI nirmala zveta rahatI hai, parantu jaba candra kI kalA samApta ho jAtI hai to vaha bhI kAlI ho jAtI hai / vezyA ke pIche lage hue bar3e-bar3e sattAdhIza aura dhanAdhIza tabAha aura dara-dara ke bhikhArI ho gaye / isIliye satyezvara gItA meM kahA hai vezyAgamana karo nahIM, ujar3egA saMsAra / svAsthya nAza dhananAza hai, jIvana baMTADhAra // zrI amRta kAvya saMgraha meM bhI vezyA-saMga kI nindA kI gaI haiparadhana Thagibe ko karata kalA aneka, hAvabhAva dAkhe mIThe vacana uccAre hai| pataMga ke raMga sama, janAve anitya prIti, tana-mana-dhana lUTI karata asAra hai| nIca mukhalaba nita cATata abhakSa aisI, kuTilA kupAtra mahA azuci-AgAra hai / kahe amIrikha sabai cAturI bhale hai kare, pAturI ko saMga tAko koTina dhikkAra hai| bhAvArtha spaSTa hai| vezyAvarga : Avazyaka yA anAvazyaka kaI loga kahate haiM-jinameM samAja sudhAraka bhI haiM, ki yadyapi vezyAvarga eka ghRNita, patita, nindya varga hai, anaitika hai, lekina vaha samAja, parivAra aura rASTra kI svacchatA ke lie Avazyaka bhI hai| yUropIya nIti kA itihAsa lekhaka 'lekI' kahatA hai-"yadyapi vezyAvarga durguNoM kA sabase bar3A pratIka hai, lekina vaha sadguNoM kA kA sudakSa dvArapAla aura rakSaka bhI hai / vezyA na hotI to asaMkhya sukhI parivAroM kI pavitratA avazya naSTa ho jAtI hai / vahI varga aisA hai jo svayaM janatA ke pApoM kA zikAra banakara mAnava kI kAma-pipAsA pUrNa karatA hai|" kucha bhAratIya vicAraka bhI isa bhrama ke zikAra haiM ki jisa taraha kisI nagara, gAMva yA makAna kI svacchatA evaM suvyavasthA ke liye nAliyA~, paranAle, gaTara, TaTTIghara, pezAbaghara evaM kUr3A-dAna Adi jarUrI haiM, samAja kI svacchatA evaM suvyavasthA ke lie vezyAvarga kI AvazyakatA hai, jisameM se hokara samAja kI sArI gandagI baha jaayegii| ye aura isa prakAra kI anya yuktiyA~ dekara kucha loga vezyAvarga kI upayogitA siddha karane kA mithyA prayAsa karate haiN| ve yaha nahIM samajhate ki isase vezyAvarga kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #155
128 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 jar3eM majabUta hoMgI aura vezyAvarga kI jar3eM majabUta karane kA artha hai-samAja meM sarvatra jhUTha, cAlAkI, anIti, unmukta vyabhicAra, chala, Arthika zoSaNa, phaizana, vilAsa Adi aniSToM kI jar3eM majabUta karanA / una aniSToM kA cepa pArivArika, sAmAjika evaM rASTrIya saMsthA ko bhI lagegA, jisase samAja, parivAra yA rASTra svaccha rahane ke bajAya adhika kaluSita ho jaaegaa| prAcIna kAla meM Ama AdamI vezyA ke yahA~ nahIM jAtA thA; kyoMki janasAdhAraNa kI itanI haisiyata nahIM hotI thI ki vaha vezyA ke yahA~ sIdhA pahu~ca sake / binA dhana-vaibhava ke vezyA kisI kA bhI svAgata nahIM karatI, cAhe vaha kitane hI ucca kula kA kyoM na ho| isalie vezyA ke yahA~ Ama AdamI kadApi nahIM pahuMca sakatA thaa| vezyA ke yahA~ rAjA, mahArAjA, bAdazAha yA koI dhanADhya puruSa hI pahu~ca sakatA thaa| taba Aja yadi Aja vezyAvarga ko Ama janatA ke lie khulA kara diyA jAegA to parivAra yA samAja svastha evaM svaccha rahane ke badale kaI gunA adhika asvastha, asvaccha evaM pApa-malina ho jAeyA / parivAra evaM samAja kI striyAM bhI pati-patnI meM sahasA koI anabana, vicAra-bheda, saMgharSa yA manamuTAva hote hI patnI, saMbhava hai, vezyAvRtti ke niraMkuza vyApAra me laga jAye aura pati aura koI cArA na dekha vezyA ke yahA~ jAkara apanI kAma pipAsA zAnta kare / isa prakAra pati aura patnI donoM eka-dUsare ke prati gairajimmedAra, gaira-vaphAdAra evaM ahaMkArI banakara gRhasthadharma kI naitika sImA kA bhI ullaMghana kara jAe~ge / aisI sthiti meM vezyAvarga kA samarthana kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? sAtha hI samAja kI gRhiNiyoM ke zIla kI rakSA vezyAvarga ke dvArA zIla bhaMga karane se kaise ho jAegI ? pratyuta vezyAvarga ke zIla-bhaMga para gRhiNI kA zIla-saMrakSaNa kaba taka TikA raha sakatA hai ? yaha to aisA hI hai, jaise koI apane ghara meM nikale hue sA~pa ko par3ausI ke A~gana meM pheMkakara svayaM sahI-salAmata mahasUsa kare, yA apane bhayaMkara roga ko bhagavAna se prArthanA karake dUsare ke zarIra meM dhakelakara svayaM nIroga anubhava kare / yaha saca hai ki vezyAvarga gandA, nIca, ghRNita aura kisI na kisI bhayaMkara cepI roga se AkrAnta rahatA hai / vezyAgRha meM praviSTa hokara kyA koI bhI yuvaka inake saMkramaka rogoM se baca sakatA hai ? kabhI nahIM bcegaa| jaba yuvaka viSAkta rogoM se AkrAnta ho jAegA to kyA usa roga ke kITANu usakI patnI evaM sadyaHjAta bAlabaccoM meM nahIM phaileMge ? isa prakAra aneka rogoM ko vezyAgRha se Dhokara lAne vAlA yuvaka vezyAvarga kA poSaNa karake apane gRhasthAzrama yA parivAra ko kaise pavitra rakha sakegA ? vaha to vezyAvarga kI apavitratA ko apane parivAra meM lAyegA hii| ___ apavitra vezyAvarga ke rahane se zIla kI maryAdA meM baddha parivAra kaise pavitra raha sakegA? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #156
vezyA-saMga se kula kA nAza : 126 vezyA-Asakti se kuloM kA sarvanAza yaha to mahAdurbhAgya hogA usa samAja yA rASTra kA-jisake sira para vezyAvarga rUpI kalaMka kA kAlA TIkA vidyamAna hai / vezyAoM ke dvAra kA darzana karate hI maryAdA (lajjA yA zIla kI) kA paTa phaTa jAtA hai; dharmazAstra bhI vismRta ho jAte haiM; oja, teja, saundarya evaM svAsthyarUpI dhana vidA ho jAtA hai; RtumatI hone para bhI lobhavaza kAmIpuruSa ke sAtha durAcAra meM pravRtta hone vAlI vezyA Atazaka, sujAka, kSaya, kuSTa Adi bhayaMkara rogoM se AkrAnta ho jAtI hai, taba kyA usakA saMga karane vAlA apane svAsthya ko surakSita rakha sakatA hai ? vezyA kI aTTAlikAoM para prAyaH jue kA aDDA aura madhuzAlA (madyapAnagRha) kI mahaphila-donoM vidyamAna rahate haiM, taba vahA~ jAne vAlA ina durvyasanoM ke cepa se mukta kaise raha sakatA hai ? aura mAMsAhAra tathA zarAba, juA tathA corI-lUTa evaM hatyA Adi bhayaMkara pApoM kA sevana karake vezyAgAmI apane parivAra evaM samAja ko isa bhayaMkara chUta se kaise bacA sakegA? ataH vezyAvarga kA astitva to plega kI bImArI ke samAna hai jisase koI bhI kuTumba, parivAra, samAja yA rASTra vinAza ke garta meM par3ane se baca nahIM skegaa| isIlie kahA gayA hai vezyA zmazAnasumanA iva varjanIyA --vezyA zmazAna ghATa ke phUloM kI taraha sarvathA tyAjya hai| itihAsa ke vidyArthI jAnate hoMge ki 14veM luI ke samaya meM phrAMsa meM vezyAoM kA bolabAlA thA / vyabhicAra khuleAma hotA thA, zIla kI koI maryAdA nahIM thii| na to usa samaya eka-pativrata-dharma zeSa rahA thA aura na hI eka-patnIvrata-dharma / phrAMsa eka prakAra se vezyAvRtti kI lapaToM meM jala rahA thaa| 15vA~ luI atyanta strIlampaTa thaa| bur3hApe meM bhI vaha itanA vezyAsakta thA ki usI eka vezyA ke saMketa para sArA rAjyakArya calAtA thaa| vahA~ ke sAmantoM evaM umarAvoM (laoNrDoM) kI striyAM bhI vyabhicAriNI ho gaI thIM, unakA madhyamavargIya puruSoM ke sAtha anucita sambandha ho gayA thaa| vahA~ ke dharmopadezaka bhI usa samaya durAcArI ho gaye the / phrAMsa ke 15veM luI ke sAtha-sAtha vahA~ kI samasta janatA vezyAvRtti, vyabhicAra aura anyAnya pApakarmoM meM itanI lipta ho gaI thI ki vaha na to dharma aura Izvara ko mAnatI thI, aura na hI dharmaguru ko / pAkhaNDa kahakara sabakI majAka ur3AtI thii| phrAMsa ke vezyAsakta loga apane parivAra, samAja aura rASTra kI samasta naitika maryAdAoM ko bhUlakara atyanta svacchanda bana gaye the| aise ati-vilAsI aura vyabhicArI tathA ucchRkhala jana-jIvana kA natIjA yaha huA ki phrAMsa meM bhayaMkara raktapAta, krUratA, hatyA, mArakATa Adi pApakarma phUTa nikale, jise rakta-krAnti kA nAma diyA gyaa| itihAsakAra likhate haiM ki unhoM vyabhicAriNI patita nAriyoM ne apane hAthoM se una ghAyala sipAhiyoM ke gale kATakara unake kaleje kA mAMsa pakAkara khaayaa| kaidiyoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #157
130 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 ko mazInagana se sareAma bAjAra meM bhUna DAlA gyaa| galI-galI meM khUna ke phavvAre chUTate the| yaha saba raktapAta huA thA, sirpha vezyAvarga ke sAtha saMsarga kI khulI chUTa ke kAraNa / phira kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ki vezyAvarga ke hone se sAmAjika, kauTumbika aura rASTrIya kula-maryAdAeM surakSita raheMgI ? yahI kAraNa hai ki maharSi gautama ne pahale se hI dIrghadarzitApUrNa vicAra karake cetAvanI de dI ki vezyA-saMga se kuTumba, samAja, jAti aura rASTra ke kula kA sarvanAza nizcita hai| jisa prakAra eka parivAra kA kula hotA hai, usI prakAra jAti, samAja aura rASTra kA bhI kula hotA hai / jahA~ vezyAvRtti calatI hai, yA jisa kuTumba, jAti, samAja yA rASTrakula ke loga vezyAvya micAra meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM, usa kuTumba, jAti, samAja yA rASTra ke kula meM se uttama saMskAroM, pavitra dharmamaryAdAoM evaM nirmala sadAcaraNoM kA saphAyA ho jAtA hai / bhale hI usa kuTumba, jAti, samAja yA rASTra ke kulIna loga jiMdA rahate hoM, zvAsa lete hoM, kadAcit dhana bhI kamAte hoM, para ve pavitra saMskAradhana se, uttama dharma se, nirmala sadAcaraNa se bilakula zUnya ho jAte haiN| phrAMsa kI karuNa kahAnI sunakara kyA Apa vizvAsa nahIM kareMge ? aura hajAroM varSoM pahale kI rAvaNa kI vyabhicArI vRtti kA natIjA to itihAsa kA pannA bolakara kaha rahA hai-rAvaNa ke kula kA sarvanAza / spArTA ke itihAsa kI muha bolatI ghaTanAe~ kaha rahI haiM ki jaba taka vahA~ vezyAoM ke unmukta bAjAra lage rahe, vyabhicAra kA khuleAma saudA hotA rahA, taba taka sArA spArTA, yahA~ taka ki yUnAna bhI madyapAna, aiyyAzI, vilAsitA, Alasya evaM bekArI meM pha~sA rahA / na vahA~ sAmAjika jIvana zuddha rahA aura na hI Arthika jIvana ! sarvatra rizvata, ghUsa, chala, beImAnI aura jhUTha-phareba kA bAjAra garma thaa| isa ora spArTA ke prasiddha samrAT lAigarakasa kA dhyAna gyaa| usane isa durvyavasthA, azAnti aura arAjakatA ko badalane ke lie sarvaprathama sabhI prakAra kI vezyAvRtti aura niraMkuza vyabhicAra pravRtti ko rokaa| usane sarakArI pharamAna jArI kara diyA ki koI bhI yuvaka-yuvatI svatantratA se vivAha nahIM kara sakeMge / usake lie sarakAra kI AjJA lenI jarUrI hogii| sarakAra bhI unhIM yuvaka-yuvatiyoM ko vivAha se lie AjJA degI, jo svastha, baliSTha evaM yogya vaya ke hoNge| vivAhita strI-puruSa bhI svacchandatApUrvaka eka jagaha nahIM so sakeMge / spArTA sarakAra ne yaha vyavasthA kara dI ki pratyeka ghara meM striyA~ saba ekatra hokara bhItara soe~, puruSa saba ekatra hokara bAhara / ve sirpha RtukAla meM hI ekatra hoM / isakA pariNAma yaha huA ki spArTA meM vezyAvRtti yA vezyAsakti athavA svacchanda vyabhicAra pravRtti bilakula na rahI / yaha thA, parivAragata, samAjagata evaM rASTragata kula ko zuddha, saMskArI evaM svaccha rakhane kA upAya ! vezyAvarga ko bar3hAvA dene se to ina kuloM meM se kisI meM bhI zuddhi nahIM rhegii| phrAMsa kI taraha ye saba kula svacchanda vezyA-vyabhicAra yA svara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #158
vaizyA-saMga se kula kA nAza : 131 vyabhicAra se azuddha ho jAe~ge / vikRti ko panapane dekara zuddha saMskRti ko kabhI jIvita nahIM rakhA jA sktaa|| vaizyA-saMsthA ko adhika protsAhana denA parivAra, samAja evaM rASTra kI gahiNiyoM meM vikRta khAna-pAna, aiza-ArAma, phaizana aura vilAsa ko nyautA denA hai| phira to vezyAoM kI dekhA-dekhI ve bhI usI phaizana aura vilAsa kA anusaraNa kreNgii| unake puruSa jaba vezyAgRhoM meM jAkara kSaNika sparzasukha kA Ananda lUTeMge to ve bhI parapuruSoM ko AkarSita karake ghara meM hI vezyAvRtti karake sparzasukha kA Ananda nahIM lUTeMgI? ___kyA isa prakAra vezyAvarga ko yA vezyAvRtti ko bar3hAvA dene se pArivArika, sAmAjika aura rASTrIya kula kA gaurava surakSita raha sakegA? prabala vezyAsakti se kula vinAza ke kagAra para eka jamAnA aisA thA ki rAjA-mahArAjA loga Ae dina utsavoM meM vezyAoM ko nRtya, gIta, vAdya dvArA lokaraMjana karane ke lie bulAte the, unheM bahuta bar3I rAzi puraskAra meM dete the tathA dhanika varga ke loga bhI apane putroM ke vivAhoM meM raMDiyoM ko nAca-gAna karane ke lie bulAte the / isakA bahuta hI burA asara darzakoM para par3atA thaa| prAyaH kulIna gharAnoM ke, dhanADhya gharoM ke bahuta-se yuvaka vezyAsakta hokara rAta-dina unhIM ke yahA~ par3e rahate the| unakA sArA jIvana barbAda ho jAyA karatA thA, sAtha hI unakA sArA kuTumba bhI dhana se, ijjata se, cintA se barbAda ho jAtA thaa| isa sAre kula kI barbAdI kA kAraNa banatI thI--yuvaka ke dvArA kI huI veshyaa-aaskti| ___ rAjagRha ke jinadatta seTha kA parivAra kevala dhanika hI na thA, kulIna, saMskArI, zreSTha AcAra-vicAra aura zuddha vyavahAra meM agraNI thaa| unake kula meM sAtoM kuvyasanoM kA tyAga paramparA se calA A rahA thaa| kintu unake ikalaute putra ko vezyAgamana kA durvyasana laga gayA thaa| magara vaha jAtA thA cupake-cupake rAta ko hI, kyoMki usake mana meM pitA aura jAti kA bhaya thaa| parantu kyA vezyAsevana jaisA pApa ruI lipaTI Aga kI taraha chipA raha sakatA hai ? eka dina kisI ne use vezyA ke yahA~ jAte dekhakara jinadatta seTha se kaha diyA-'seThajI ! aba taka ApakA kula kalaMkarahita thA, parantu aba ApakA putra vezyAgamana ke kalaMka se use kalaMkita karane jA rahA hai / Apa use isa duSkRtya se avazya rokeN|" seTha jinadatta ko yaha sunakara bahuta dhakkA lgaa| usane putra ko ekAnta meM bulAkara kahA- "beTA ! apanA kula sadA se pavitra, sabhI vyasanoM se mukta, zuddha, saMskArI aura sadAcArI rahA hai| apane kula meM aneka dharmAtmA mahApuruSa hue haiN| hamArA kula jUA, corI, madyapAna, vezyAsaMga, Adi burAiyoM se sadaiva dUra rahA hai / vezyAsaMga vahI karate haiM, jo akulIna, asaMskArI aura dharmakarma se hIna hoN| aisA karake ve samAja meM badanAma hote haiM, apane kula ko bhI badanAma karate haiM / vezyA to sabakI jaThana hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #159
132 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 jUThA bhojana to kaue, kutte Adi hI khAte haiN| pazusama vivekabhraSTa kAmI logoM ke sivAya vezyAsevana koI nahIM karatA / vezyA to bImAra, kor3hI, cora, ucakke Adi sabhI ke sAtha sahavAsa karatI hai| jisane paMcoM kI sAkSI se kisI kulIna pativratA nArI se vivAha kiyA hai, bhalA vaha kulIna evaM zreSTha AcAra-vicArasampanna puruSa vezyA ke sAtha samAgama kara sakatA hai ? agara tumameM yaha aiba ho to zIghra hI chor3a denaa| yaha durvyasana hamAre kula kA sarvanAza kara degA, hamAre kula ke sabhI zreSTha AcAra-vicAra, saMskAra Adi kA saphAyA kara degaa|" pitA kI bAta sunakara lar3akA lajjita ho gayA, nIcA muMha karake bolA- 'ApakI bAta satya hai|" phira bhI vaha isa nindya evaM kulanAzaka durvyasana ko chor3a na sakA / vezyA ke moha meM vaha andhA ho gayA thA / vaha kisI na kisI taraha sabakI najara bacAkara pratidina vezyA ke yahA~ pahu~ca hI jaataa| pitA ne usakI yaha duSpravRtti dekhakara phira eka dina usase kahA "beTA ! maiMne sunA hai, tuma kisI vezyA meM Asakta ho / parantu tuma jAnate ho ki vezyA ke yahA~ cora, DAkU, hatyAre Adi saba jAte haiM / tuma bhI usI rAste se rAtabirAta akele jAte ho, agara asamaya meM tumheM akele jAte dekha koI vyApArI-putra hone se dhana ke lobha meM Akara mAre-pITe, hatyA kara DAle, yA apaharaNa karake le jAe to hamAre lie tumhAre binA sarvatra aMdherA ho jaaegaa| isalie kuladIpaka ! tuma asamaya meM mata jAyA karo / agara tumharA moha vezyA se na chUTe to tuma prAtaHkAla usake yahA~ jA sakate ho|" zreSThi-putra apane pitA kI sahamati pAkara atyanta prasanna huaa| socA- 'apanA kyA hai ? rAta ko na jAkara subaha hI jAyA kruuNgaa|' saberA hote hI lar3akA vastrAbhUSaNa se susajjita hokara vezyA ke yahAM pahu~cA / dekhA to usakA rUpa bilakula vikarAla aura ghRNita-sA lgaa| usake bAla bikhare hue, gale meM DAle hue phUla murajhAe hue, kAjala ke dAga muMha para lage hue the, vaha bilakula cuDaila-sI beDaula, badasUrata lagatI thii| usake pAsa hI zarAba pIne se huI ke par3I thii| jUThe bartanoM kA Dhera par3A thA, makkhiyA~ bhina-bhinA rahI thiiN| hukkA pIkara jagaha-jagaha kapha thUkA huA thaa| vezyA kA yaha raMga-DhaMga dekhakara seTha kA lar3akA hakkA-bakkA raha gayA / socA, kahA~ sAyaMkAlIna apsarA-sA rUpa aura kahA~ yaha ghRNAjanaka rUpa / ina donoM meM vAstavika rUpa kauna-sA hai ? vezyA kA asalI rUpa to yahI hai / pitAjI ne bilakula saca kahA thA- aisI ghRNita, nindya, nIca vezyA ke yahA~ jAnA kulIna gRhasthoM kA kAma nahIM hai| vaha thor3I dera anamanA-sA hokara baiThA, phira yaha nizcaya karake cala diyA 'aba maiM kabhI vezyA ke yahA~ nahIM jaauuNgaa|' bandhuo ! zreNThiputra pitA ke samajhAne se tathA vezyA ke asalI rUpa kA anubhava karane se zIghra hI isa durvyasana se chUTa gayA, anyathA sAre kula kA yaza, dhana, saMskAra, zreSTha AcaraNa dhUla meM mila jaataa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #160
vezyA-saMga se kula kA nAza : 133 vezyAsamAgama ke bhayaMkara pariNAma vezyAgamana kI sabhI dharmazAstroM ne eka svara se nindA kI hai, phira bhI isakA itanA pracAra kyoM hai ? prAcIna rAjA-mahArAjAoM ne vezyAoM kA bahuta samarthana kiyA aura jaba-taba unheM pratiSThA dI, isa kAraNa zAsaka yA dhanika do hI varga vezyA-saMga karate the, parantu mugala zAsanakAla athavA briTiza zAsanakAla meM mugala bAdazAhoM ke aiyyAzI pUrNa jIvana ko dekhakara dhIre-dhIre zAsakoM ke adhInastha adhikArIgaNa yA kucha karmacArIgaNa bhI vezyA ke zikAra bana gaye the| usake pazcAt yUropa ke IsAI rASTroM kA jaba muslima rASTroM ke sAtha dharmayuddha huA, athavA 1614 se 1918 taka vizvayuddha calA usa samaya yoddhA logoM ke manoraMjana evaM unakI kAma-lipsA zAnta karane hetu vezyAoM ko bulAyA jAne lgaa| unakA par3Ava vahA~ lagatA thA, jisameM sainikoM ko apane krama ke anusAra unake pAsa jAne kA avasara diyA jAtA thaa| isake atirikta paryaTaka logoM ke sukhopabhoga ke lie bhI bAda meM vezyAoM kI upayogitA mAnI gyii| sAtha hI pravAsI vyApariyoM yA bar3e zaharoM meM kAma karane vAle zramajIviyoM kI kAmavAsanA kI pUrti ke lie bhI vezyAoM kA jAla zaharoM meM bichAyA jAne lgaa| Aja to kalakattA, bambaI Adi bar3e-bar3e zahara ina rUpAjIviyoM ke aDDe bana gaye haiM, ve rUpa kI hATa meM baiThakara Ama AdamiyoM ko apane zRMgAra, rUpa Adi se mohita karake kAmatRpti kA saudA karatI haiN| kyA koI buddhimAna yaha batA sakatA hai, ki vezyAoM kI upayogitA kI ye saba yuktiyA~ samAja ke caritra-nirmANa meM, parivAra ke saMskAra-siMcana meM, rASTra ke sadAcAra ko sudRr3ha karane ke lie upayukta haiM ? vAstava meM vezyA-saMsthA kI ina kAryoM meM upayogitA koI artha nahIM rakhatI, jabaki parivAra, samAja aura rASTragata kula kI jar3oM meM ye ghuna kA kAma karatI hai| __maiM pahale yaha batA cukA hU~ ki jitanA-jitanA vezyA-saMsthA ko protsAhana diyA jAegA, utanA-utanA pArivArika kula, rASTra kula evaM sAmAjika kula para ghora saMkaTa hai| balki sainikoM, videzI paryaTakoM yA pravAsI vyApAriyoM va zramajIviyoM ko vezyAsevana kI khulI chUTa dene se unakA apanI patniyoM ke prati vyavahAra acchA nahIM hotaa| kaI bAra ve apanI patniyoM para atyAcAra karate dekhe jAte haiM, unake caritra para zaMkA karate haiM aura unakI hatyAe~ bhI kara baiThate haiM, ina sabakA kAraNa hai-veshyaasmprk| vezyAsakti : sarvanAza kA kAraNa eka bAra jinakI Adata vezyAsevana kI laga jAtI hai, phira ve dharma-adharma, svarga-naraka, puNya-pApa, AtmA-paramAtmA Adi ko kucha nahIM mAnate, na dharmamaryAdA ko mAnate haiM / phalataH cAhe jisa kulIna, rUpavAna evaM bholI-bhAlI nirdhana yuvatI ko phUsalAkara apanI rakhela, pAsavAna yA upapatnI ke rUpa meM rakhakara use bhraSTa karate haiM, svayaM bhraSTa hote haiM, aura apane samasta kula ko kalaMkita karate haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #161
134 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 pravAsI vyavasAyiyoM, sainikoM yA paryaTakoM Adi kI kAmapipAsA zAnta karane ke lie aisI ghRNita-patita striyoM kI phauja taiyAra karanI par3e, jo nirlajja aura kaThora hokara vyabhicAra karane aura apanA zarIra becane ko vivaza ho jAe tathA samAja kI najaroM meM svayaM ghRNita, nindita evaM apamAnita hokara jIe; yaha kisI bhI samAja aura rASTra ke lie kalaMka kI bAta hai| aise tathAkathita logoM kI kAmavAsanA zAnta karane kI samasyA kA hala vezyAoM ko muhaiyA karanA to kathamapi saMgata nahIM hai| isake lie sAmAjika vAtAvaraNa isa prakAra kA banAyA jAe ki pravAsI logoM, sainikoM yA paryaTakoM ko vezyA jaisI bhraSTa nAriyoM yA kulIna gRhiNiyoM kI ora jhA~kane kA maukA hI na aae| ina saba logoM ke manoraMjana ke lie dhArmika bhajanoM, sAMskRtika, sAtvika, susaMskArapreraka kAryakrama rakhe jaaeN| agara manuSyoM kI manovRtti acche saMskAroM se yukta ho, para-strI ko mAtA-bahana yA putrI samajhane kI vRtti sudRr3ha ho tathA AsapAsa kA vAtAvaraNa sAttvika rakhA jAe to koI kAraNa nahIM ki pravAsiyoM Adi ko idhara-udhara ina zarIra becane vAlI nAriyoM kI ora tAkanA pdd'e| kyA ghara meM varSoM taka bahana-bhAI yA mAtA-putra sAtha-sAtha saMyama se nahIM rahate haiM ? isakA kAraNa haibhAratIya saMskRti ke pavitra saMskAra, sAttvika vAtAvaraNa evaM para-strI ke prati mAtA aura bhaginI kI bhAvanA / vezyAoM kA pAripAzvika vAyumaNDala vezyAeM svayaM bhI bhraSTa aura patita hotI haiM, unakA pAripAzvika vAyumaNDala bhI kama gandA nahIM hotaa| vezyA jahA~ rahatI hai, usake AsapAsa zarAbakhAnA bhI calatA hai| vezyA ke yahA~ Ane vAle grAhaka prAyaH piyakkar3a hote haiM, ve yA to madya pIkara Ate haiM, yA vahA~ Akara pIte haiN| isake atirikta vahA~ guDoM kA bhI sAmrAjya rahatA hai| guDe prAyaH kisI kI ijjata bigAr3ane, lUTa-khasoTa karane tathA phusalA-bahakAkara bholI-bhAlI lar3akiyoM ko vezyAoM ke yahA~ lAne kA kAma kiyA karate hai / bambaI jaise bar3e zaharoM meM vezyAlayoM ke AsapAsa pulisa vAle bhI khar3e rahate haiM / ve Agantuka grAhaka ko dhamakAkara rupaye aiMTha lete haiM / isake atirikta vezyA ke dalAla, viTu yA vidUSaka, bhAMr3a tathA anya loga bhI rahate haiM / kaI bAra cora-DAkU bhI A jAte haiN| mAMsAhAra aura zarAba ke binA gaNikA eka dina bhI nahIM raha sktii| isalie gaNikA ke pAsa Ane vAloM para isa gaMde vAyumaNDala kA prabhAva par3e binA nahIM rhtaa| kitanA hI pavitra va svaccha vyakti kyoM na ho, kAjala kI koTharI meM ghusane para kAlA dAga lage binA nahIM rahatA, vaise hI kitanA hI pavitra kula-zIla vAlA manuSya kyoM na ho, vezyA ke yahAM kucha na kucha dAga lage binA nahIM rhtaa| isIlie triloka kAvya saMgraha meM spaSTa cetAvanI dete hue kahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #162
vezyA-saMga se kula kA nAza | 135 pApiNI prIti kare dhana kAraNa, dhUrtapaNo karI loka rijhAve / khAvata madirA mAMsa apAvana, gAvata rAga viSai lalacAve / dravya haTe to phaTe kSaNa aMtara, mahAnirlajja kujAti khaave| lIna bhaye dhik hai dhik hai, keta tiloka so janma gamAve // 45 // vezyAgamana ke bure natIjoM kA kaccA ciTThA eka udAharaNa dvArA lIjie Aja vANijyagrAma nagara meM bar3I cahala-pahala thii| hAthI, ghor3e aura sazastra yoddhAoM kA bar3A bhArI jhuNDa nagara ke bIcoMbIca cala rahA thaa| usa jhuDa ke bIca meM eka bandhanoM se jakar3A huA puruSa thA, jisake nAka, kAna kATe hue haiM aura vadhya maNDanoM se maNDita thaa| usake kaMTha meM kanera ke phUloM kI mAlA par3I thii| kaI sipAhI usI kA mAMsa kATa-kATakara use khilA rahe the, kaI usa para kaMkar3a pheMka rahe the| aneka naranArI use ghere hue cala rahe the / rAjapuruSa hara cauka aura bAjAra meM ghoSaNA kara rahe the-jo koI ujjhitakumAra kI taraha aparAdha karegA, use isI taraha kA daNDa milegaa| gaNadhara zrI gautama svAmIjI usI samaya nagara meM bhikSA ke lie Aye hue the| unhoMne bhI yaha ghoSaNA sunI to stabdha raha gaye / bhikSAcarI karake ve sIdhe bhagavAn mahAvIra kI sevA meM pahu~ce aura sArA vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| bhagavAn se unhoMne yaha bhI pUchA--bhagavan ! yaha vyakti pUrvajanma meM kauna thA ? prabhu ne kahA-suno ! hastinApura meM sunanda rAjA rAjya karatA thA / nagara meM eka bar3A gomaMDala thA, bahuta-sI gAyeM, baila, bhaiMse, vRSabha (sAMDa) Adi sabako cArA-pAnI milatA thA, sabhI sukha se rahate the| nagara meM bhIma nAmaka eka kUTagrAha thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma thA utplaa| utpalA jaba garbhavatI huI aura garbha tIna mAsa kA haA, tabhI use aisA dohada utpanna huA ki ve striyA~ dhanya haiM, jo gAyoM aura bailoM ke A~kha, nAka, kAna, jIbha, oTha, galakambala, kaMdhe Adi ko Aga meM bhUnakara usa mAMsa ke zUle banAkara madya Adi ke sAtha sevana karatI haiM, yadi aise padArtha hoM to maiM bhI khAU~ / aise dohada ke kAraNa vaha bahuta durbala hotI jA rahI thI, bhIma kUTagrAha ne jaba usase isa dohada ke sambandha meM jAnA to bolA-"tU cintA na kara, maiM isa dohada ko pUrNa kraauuNgaa|" / eka rAta ko bhIma apane ghara se nikala sIdhA gomaNDala meM ghusakara kisI gAya, baila Adi ke A~kha, kAna, nAka Adi kATa-kATakara le AyA aura vidhivat usa mAMsa ke zUle banAkara khilaaye| dohada pUrNa huaa| nauveM mahIne putra huaa| janmate hI jora-jora se cillAne lgaa| usakA yaha AraTana sunakara nagara kI gAyeM, bachar3e, baila Adi saba bhayabhIta hokara cAroM ora bhAgane lge| isa kAraNa mAtA-pitA ne usakA nAma 'gotrAsa' rakhA / kramazaH vaha bar3A huaa| isI bIca usake pitA kA dehAnta ho gyaa| sunanda rAjA ne pitA ke sthAna para gotrAsa ko kUTagrAha rUpa meM niyukta kiyaa| vaha jise bhI jahA~ hInAcArI dekhatA pakar3akara daNDita karatA / parantu pratidina For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #163
136 | Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 AdhIrAta ko gomaMDala meM jAkara gAya-bailoM ke nAka, kAna, A~kha, galakambala Adi kATakara ghara le AtA aura usake mAMsa ke zUle banAkara khAtA thaa| vahA~ se bharakara dvitIya naraka meM paidA huA / vahA~ kI tIna sAgaropama kI Ayu pUrNa karake isI nagara meM vijaya nAmaka sArthavAha kI patnI subhadrA kI kukSi se paidA huaa| janmate hI ise kUraDI para pheMkakara phira vApasa le Ae the, isalie isakA nAma ujjhitakumAra rkhaa| ujjhitakumAra abhI choTA hI thA, tabhI usakA pitA vijaya sArthavAha jahAja meM saba taraha kA mAla bhara lavaNa samudra ke jariye videza yAtrA kara rahA thaa| bIca meM ho tUphAna A jAne para vaha jahAja TUTa gyaa| aba vaha azaraNa hone se maraNazaraNa ho gyaa| usakI patnI bhI atyanta zokasaMtapta hokara ArtadhyAnapUrvaka mara gii| aba rahA kevala ujjhitakumAra ! kotavAla ne Akara use ghara se nikAlakara vaha ghara dUsaroM ko sauMpa diyA / ujjhitakumAra aba AvArA phiratA thaa| vaha vANijyagrAma meM jUA khelatA, vezyA ke yahA~ jAtA, koI use roka-Toka karane vAlA nahIM thaa| vaha madya, mAMsa, corI, jUA Adi sabhI durvyasanoM se grasta ho gyaa| nagara kI prasiddha vezyA kAmadhvajA meM vaha Asakta ho gyaa| usa vezyA ke sAtha ramaNa karanA usakA nityakarma ho gyaa| nagara ke nRpa mitrarAjA kI rAnI ko udarazUla hone se vaha kAmadhvajA vezyA ke yahA~ jAne lgaa| vahA~ ujjhitakumAra ko dekha use nikalavA diyaa| parantu ujjhitakumAra vezyA meM itanA Asakta ho gayA thA ki vahA~ gae binA use caina nahIM par3atA thA, vaha lukachipakara vahA~ jAne lgaa| mitrarAjA ko patA calA ki ujjhitakumAra phira kAmadhvajA vezyA ke sAtha ramaNa karatA hai| eka dina mitrarAjA ne use raMge hAthoM pakar3a liyaa| use giraphtAra karavAkara rAjA ne atyanta kupita hokara use itanA pITA ki vaha adhamarA ho gyaa| phira usakI kitanI durdazA huI, yaha to tuma A~khoM se dekha aaeho| isake bAda phira yaha naraka, tithaMca Adi kaI janma lekara anta meM manuSya-janma pAegA, vahA~ se mahAvidehakSetra se mukta hogaa| bandhuo ! isI prakAra ujjhitakumAra jitane-jitane janma dhAraNa karegA una sabameM prApta kula kA sarvanAza hI karegA athavA kulagata saMskAra, sukha Adi kA sarvanAza nizcita hI ho jAegA / isalie kisI bhI prakAra vezyA-saMga nahIM karane kI maharSi gautama kI zikSA hai vesA pasattassa kulassa NAso / -vezyAgamana se kula kA nAza ho jAtA hai| 00 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #164
86. hiMsA meM Asakti se dharmanAza dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM sapta kuvyasana ke sandarbha meM paMcama durvyasana se saddharma ke vinAza ke sambandha meM apanA cintana prastuta karU~gA / yahA~ paMcama durvyasana kA nAma hiMsA rakhA hai parantu isakA pracalita nAma zikAra hai| Adhunika bhASA meM hama use 'hatyA' kaha sakate haiM / naitika jIvana-nirmANa ke lie isakA tyAga karanA anivArya hai / isIlie maharSi gautama ne isase sAvadhAna evaM dUra rahane kA saMketa kiyA hai| isa jIvanasUtra kA rUpa isa prakAra hai 'hiMsA pasattassa sudhammanAso' 'jo hiMsA meM rata rahatA hai, usake saddharma kA nAza ho jAtA hai|' gautamakulaka kA yaha 75vA~ jIvanasUtra hai| hiMsA se yahA~ kyA tAtparya hai ? naitika jIvana ke lie isakA tyAga kyoM anivArya hai ? isase kyA-kyA hAniyA~ haiM ? isameM Asakta vyakti kA saddharma naSTa kaise ho jAtA hai ? Adi vividha pahaluoM para cintana prastuta karanA Avazyaka hai / ataH Aja isa para prakAza ddaaluugaa| hiMsA se yahA~ kyA tAtparya hai ? prazna hotA hai, hiMsA kyA hai ? pramAda, kaSAya aura anya kisI asadvRtti-pravRttivaza kisI bhI prANI ke prANoM kA nAza karanA, satAnA, hAni pahu~cAnA aura bhayabhIta karanA, mAranA-pITanA Adi hiMsA hai / tattvArthasUtra meM hiMsA kA lakSaNa diyA gayA hai 'pramattayogAt prANavyaparopaNaM hiMsA' -pramAda (madya, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA aura vikathA Adi) ke yoga se dasa prANoM meM se kisI bhI prANa ko naSTa karanA hiMsA hai| vartamAna vizva para dRSTipAta kiyA jAya to bhArata jaise dharmapradhAna evaM RSimuniyoM ke deza meM aneka prakAra se loga prANiyoM kA Aye dina prANa-vadha niHsaMkoca karate haiN| unheM koI vicAra bhI nahIM AtA ki hama kyoM dUsaroM kI jindagI se khilavAr3a kara rahe haiM ? apane jarA se svArtha ke lie, apane jarA se manovinoda ke ke lie, apane ahaM ke poSaNa ke lie, apanI sattA jamAye rakhane ke lie, apanI pratiSThA barakarAra rakhane ke lie dUsare ke 5 indriyoM, mana, vacana, kAyA, zvAsocchvAsa evaM Ayu ina dasa prANoM meM se kisI bhI prANa ko hAni pahu~cAte, naSTa karate, aMgaccheda karate, unake dama ghoMTate kyoM nahIM hicakicAte ? sarakArI kAnUna meM cAhe usake lie For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #165
138 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 koI daNDa nizcita ho yA na ho, cAhe sarakArI kAnUna kI giraphta se baca jAye parantu karmoM-pApakarmoM ke kAnUna se vaha kahA~ baca sakatA hai ? jaba vaha karmanyAyAlaya meM pahu~cegA, taba to usakI AtmA trAhi-trAhi kara uThegI ? upha ! itanI bhayaMkara sajA ! kaI bAra to usa hiMsA kA phala tatkAla mila jAtA hai, kaI bAra kucha dera se, parantu hiMsA kA kaTuphala avazyameva milatA hai| parantu manuSya apane Apako sabala, samartha aura sazakta samajhakara, apanI buddhi kI sarvazreSThatA kA abhimAna karake tathA apane ahaM ke naze meM cUra hokara nirbala, niraparAdha, nirdoSa evaM mUka pazuoM, pakSiyoM, mAnavoM Adi ke prANoM ko satAne, pIr3A dene, vividha prakAra se yAtanA dene, unake aMga-bhaMga karane, prANaharaNa karane meM jarA bhI nahIM hicakicAtA / jarA bhI vicAra nahIM karatA ki dUsare prANI ne merA kyA bigAr3A hai ? eka pazu apanI mastI meM svatantra vicaraNa kara rahA hai, ha~sI-khuzI se apanA jIvana vyatIta kara rahA hai, vaha usakA kucha bhI bigAr3a nahIM rahA hai, koI nukasAna nahIM pahuMcA rahA hai| kintu manuSya binA kisI kAraNa ke jAnabUjhakara use mAra-pITa detA hai, usakI gardana para churI phera detA hai, usake prANoM kA grAhaka bana jAtA hai, use mArakara khA jAtA hai, use bhayaMkara kaSTa detA rahatA hai / vaha usa samaya yaha vicAra nahIM karatA ki jisa prakAra mujhe apane prANa priya haiM vaise hI dUsaroM ko bhI apane prANa priya haiM, jaise svayaM sukhapUrvaka jInA cAhatA hai, aura jIvana kI rakSA ke lie manuSya prayatna karatA hai, vaise hI dUsare sabhI prANI sukhapUrvaka jInA cAhate haiN| koI use kA~TA cubhotA hai, to pIr3A ke mAre karAha uThatA hai, vaise hI dUsare prANI ko kA~TA cubhone kA darda hotA hai / jo dUsare prANiyoM ke prati kisI bhI prakAra kI saMvedanA, sahAnubhUti, hamadardo, yA AtmIyatA nahIM rakhatA, aura dUsaroM kA manamAne DhaMga utpIr3ana karatA hai, trAsa detA hai, usakA yaha kArya hiMsA hai| hiMsA ke pIche karatA, berahamI, nirdayatA, tuccha svArtha, zoSaNa-utpIr3ana kI durbhAvanA, kaThoratA Adi durbhAva hote haiM, rAga aura dveSa ke kITANu hote haiN| krodha, ahaMkAra, chala-kapaTa, lobha aura tRSNA kI bhayaMkara daur3a hotI hai| hiMsA ke pIcha ajJAna, aviveka, andhavizvAsa, svatvamoha jaise rAkSasoM ke hAtha hote haiM jo hiMsA kI pITha Thokate rahate haiN| jise dUsaroM ke prANoM paravAha nahIM hai, vahIM hiMsA nRtya karatI hai / jise dUsaroM kI jiMdagI se khilavAr3a karane kI dhuna savAra hai, vahA~ hisA khulakara khelatI hai / jahA~ mana, vacana, kAyA para kisI prakAra kA kaMTrola na ho, vahA~ hiMsA ko svacchandatA se kAma karane kA maukA milatA hai| jahA~ manuSya apanI AtmA ke patana ke prati jAgRta nahIM hotA, apane dharma-adharma kA, puNya-pApa kA, karmabandha-karmakSaya kA jahA~ aviveka hai, vahA~ hiMsA bahuta jaldI A dhamakatI hai aura adharma, pApa aura pApakarmabandha kI sAthI bana jAtI hai / vaha jisa para TUTa par3atI hai, use kaisI lagatI hai ? isa viSaya meM praznavyAkaraNasUtra kI anubhUti evaM sAkSI suniye For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #166
. hiMsA meM Asakti se dharmanAza | 136 "eso so pANavaho caMDo ruddo khuTTo aNArio nigghiNo nissaMso mhbbho|" ___"yaha prANavadha (hiMsA), caNDa (tIkSNa) hai, rudra (bhaMyakara) hai, kSudra (tuccha) hai, anArya hai, nighRNa (nirdaya) hai, nRzaMsa hai, evaM mahAbhayayukta hai|" kahA jAtA hai-nAdirazAha jaba apanI vijaya-yAtrA se lauTa rahA thA, to usake janma-dina ke upalakSa meM eka gAMva meM rAta ko utsava manAyA gayA aura nikaTavartI 4-6 gA~va dUra se kucha vezyAeM nRtya karane aayiiN| jaba AdhI rAta ko ve vezyAe~ vApasa lauTane lagI to unheM Dara lagA kyoMki amAvasa kI aMdherI rAta thii| rAste meM aMdherA thaa| nAdirazAha ne unheM bhayabhIta hote dekha kahA-"kyoM ghabar3A rahI ho, maiM abhI tumhAre lie rAste bhara meM ujAle kA prabandha karA detA huuN|" usane apane sainikoM se kahA- "inake rAste meM jitane bhI gA~va par3ate haiM, sabameM Aga lagA do, tAki rozanI ho jaae|" sainika bhI jarA sahame ki aisA aTapaTA Adeza ! na mAlama kitane auratabacce mara jAe~ge, kitane loga ujar3a jAe~ge, kitane jhulasakara jala jAe~ge, kitane kheta jala jAe~ge, ghara meM ba~dhe hue kitane pazu chaTapaTAkara mara jaaeNge| lekina nAdirazAha ne kahA--"dera mata karo, jhaTapaTa inheM apane ghara pahu~canA hai| Ane vAlI pIr3hI yAda rakhe ki nAdirazAha ke darabAra meM nAcakara vezyAe~ lauTatI thIM, to aMdherI rAta meM bhI unake rAste rozana kara diye jAte the|" sainikoM ko Adeza kA pAlana karanA pdd'aa| chaha gA~voM meM Aga lagA dI gaI, sAre kheta jalA diye gaye / sabhI ghara svAhA ho gaye / yaha thA hiMsA kA pracaNDa rUpa ! hiMsA kA yaha naMgA aura svacchaMda nAca thA / prANavadha kA yaha anArya aura nirdaya khela thaa| kyA nAdirazAha ne dUsaroM kI jindagI kI paravAha kI thI ? kyA usane yaha kaThora Adeza, kSudra svArthapUrNa hukma dUsare ke prANoM se khilavAr3a karane hetu nahIM diyA thA ? agara isa prakAra kI barbaratApUrNa ceSTAoM ko koI vyakti nyAya yA dharma kahane lage to Apa use mAna leMge ? kyA ApakI antarAtmA gavAhI degI ki aise sattAdhIza kA yaha ravaiyA dharma yA nyAya hai| parantu usa samaya to nAdirazAha ke hukma ko bhagavAn kA hukma mAnA gayA thA, usake hukma ko TAlane kI himmata kisI meM nahIM thii| parantu una gA~va vAloM kI antarAtmA se pUche ki nAdirazAha kA Adeza unheM hiMsA lagA thA, yA ahiMsA? unhoMne use rAjA kA dharma yA nyAya mAnA yA adharma-anyAya ? bhale hI ve durbala hone ke kAraNa kucha bhI virodha na kara sake, saMgaThita hokara prativAda na kara sake, parantu unake hRdaya kI Ahe kyA use pApI nahIM kaheMgI? aisA hiMsaka vyakti svayaM bhayabhIta rahatA hai, usakI hiMsA dUsaroM ke viSaya meM zaMkAzIla banA detI hai, hara samaya cintita bhayabhIta aura AtaMkita bhI rahatA hai vaha / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #167
140 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 __ isIlie hiMsA meM Asakta vyakti ke dharma kA nAza ho jAtA hai| usakI komala vRttiyA~ daba jAtI haiM, krUratA ubhara Ane ke bAda dayA, kSamA, sahiSNutA, sahAnubhUti Adi bhAvanAe~ bhI mara jAtI haiN| tathAgata buddha ke samaya meM aMgulimAla nAma kA hatyArA evaM DAkU ho gayA hai| vaha duniyAbhara kA hatyArA apane Apako siddha karane kI dhuna meM thaa| usane taya kara liyA thA ki logoM ko kATakara unakI aMguliyoM kI mAlA phnuuNgaa| isIlie usakA asalI nAma to itihAsa meM lupta ho gayA, 'aMgulimAla' nAma prasiddha ho gyaa| kyA aMgulimAla ko dharma-adharma yA puNya-pApa kI koI cintA thI? usake hAtha se marane vAle usako deva samajhate the yA dAnava ? yaha to Apa hI batA deMge ki vaha hiMsA ke kAraNa dAnava bana gayA thA / ataH saMkalpI aura prANihiMsAnanda nAmaka tIvra raudradhyAna paidA karane vAlI jAnabUjhakara kI gaI nirarthaka hiMsA se yahA~ tAtparya hai| aisI hiMsA meM rata vyakti saddharma kA-komala mAnavIya guNoM kA nAza kara detA hai| isIlie mahAbhArata zAntiparva meM spaSTa kaha diyA hai-- __ 'adharmaH prANinAM vadhaH' -prANiyoM kA vadha (hiMsA cAhe kisI rUpa meM ho), dharma nahIM hai / hiMsA : vividha rUpoM meM __ hiMsA kA tAtparya samajha lene ke bAda sahasA prazna hotA hai ki aisI hiMsA ke kitane rUpa haiM ? kina-kina rUpoM meM hiMsA mAnava-jIvana meM ghusatI hai ? mukhya rUpa se nau rUpoM meM hiMsA praviSTa hotI hai, jisakA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai / AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke lie sarvaprathama isa prakAra kI hiMsA kA tyAga karanA anivArya hai| (1) zikAra khelane yA karane ke rUpa meM (2) murgoM, sAMDoM, mAnavoM Adi ko lar3Akara hatyA karAne ke rUpa meM (3) vividha zRMgAra-sAdhanoM Adi ke rUpa meM kI jAne vAlI prANihatyA ke rUpa meM (4) davAoM, prayogoM aura parIkSaNoM Adi ke nAma para (5) hatyA yA katla karane-karAne ke rUpa meM (6) pazu-pakSI evaM manuSya kI bali ke rUpa meM (7) dharma ke nAma para hone vAlI bhayaMkara hiMsAe~ (8) lUTa, DAkA, AgajanI Adi ke rUpa meM (6) yuddha dvArA narasaMhAra ke rUpa meM yoM to sUkSma aura sthUla hiMsA ke asaMkhya vikalpa (bhaMga) haiM / kintu yahA~ jina hiMsAoM kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai, ve bhayaMkara ghora hiMsAe~ haiM / aba hama kramazaH ina saba muddoM para vicAra kreNge| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #168
hiMsA meM Asakti se dharmanAza | 141 zikAra ke rUpa meM hiMsA kitanI bhayaMkara ? jaba apanA manoraMjana yA zauka pUrA karane ke lie athavA apanA pauruSa batAne, zakti bar3hAne Adi ke rUpa meM manuSya kisI bhI nirdoSa prANI ko mAratA hai, vaha zikAra kahalAtA hai| zikAra ko AkheTa yA mRgayA bhI kahate haiM / prAcIna kAla meM rAjA-mahArAjA Adi kSatriya loga apane manoraMjana yA zauka ke lie zastrAstroM se sasajjita hokara apane dala-bala sahita jaMgaloM meM jAte aura vahA~ nirdoSa vicaraNa karane vAle niraparAdha hiranoM, cItoM, siMhoM, bhAluoM Adi kI ora nizAnA tAka kara mAra DAlate the| jainAcAryoM ne sapta kuvyasanoM meM zikAra ko pA~cavA~ vyasana mAnA hai| zikAra ko zAstroM meM bhayaMkara pApa aura pApaddhi kahA hai| pApaddhi kA artha haipApa kI Rddhi-vRddhi yA prApti karAne vaalaa| zikAra ko bhayaMkara pApa kahane kA kAraNa zikAra isalie bhayaMkara pApa mAnA jAtA hai ki eka to usameM jAna-bUjhakara niraparAdha jIvoM kI saMkalpI hiMsA kI jAtI hai, dUsare usameM prANihiMsAnandarUpa raudradhyAna rahatA hai, arthAt zikAra karane vAle ke hRdaya meM usa prANI ko yena-kenaprakAreNa mAra DAlane kI dhUna hotI hai| tIsare, jaba zikArI vana meM pazu-pakSiyoM kA zikAra karane jAtA hai, taba kevala eka hI jIva ko mAratA hai, aisI bAta nahIM; vaha vahA~ jo bhI jIva sAmane mila jAtA hai, use eka ke bAda dhar3Adhar3a baMdUka kI golI chor3akara mAratA jAtA hai| usake eka hI jIva ke mArane kA koI niyama nahIM hotaa| use to maukA milanA caahie| nihatthe aura nirdoSa vanya-pazuoM ko dekhakara usakA lobha bar3hatA hI jAtA hai| cauthe, zikAra khelane vAlA akelA nahIM jAtA, vaha apane sAtha apane dala ko le jAtA hai, phira vaha aura usake sAthI vanya-pazuoM kI Toha meM idhara-udhara daur3ate haiM, jahA~ bhI koI pazu mila jAtA hai, use mAra DAlate haiM, athavA hiMsra pazu huA to use ukasAte haiM, gherate haiM, macAna bAMdhakara nizAnA tAkate haiM, aura mAra DAlate haiN| isase zikArI svayaM to krUra banatA hI hai, apane sAthiyoM yA pichalagguoM ko bhI kara banA dene meM koI kasara nahIM chodd'taa| zikArI ke sAtha rahate-rahate zikArI kI taraha una sAthiyoM meM bhI dayA, sahAnubhUti, sahRdayatA Adi kI bhAvanA mara jAtI hai| unakA bhI hRdaya kaThora aura krUra ho jAtA hai / pAzcAtya vicAraka 'baksaTana' (Buxton) isI bAta kA samarthana karatA hai__"One of the ill-effects of cruelty is that it makes the by-standers cruel." -krUratA ke bahuta-se duSprabhAvoM meM se eka yaha hai ki yaha pAsa khar3e rahane vAloM ko bhI krUra banA detI hai| pA~cavA~ kAraNa yaha hai ki zikAra ke vyasanI meM durvyasana laga jAte haiM / aneka pApa zikArI isake sAtha-sAtha karatA hai / zikArI jaba zikAra karane vana meM jAtA hai to bahuta-sI bAra vaha cAroM ora se hiMsra pazuoM se ghira jAtA hai, taba usakI jAna para For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #169
142 | Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 A par3atI hai, vaha bhaya se tharrA uThatA hai, prANoM kI cintA tIvra rUpa se karane lagatA hai, yaha ArtadhyAna kA lakSaNa hai| ArtadhyAna karane se bhayaMkara pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai / phira prANihiMsArUpa raudradhyAna bhI karatA hai| pahale to hiMsra pazuoM ko mArane kI yojanA banAtA hai, phira mArane para khuziyA~ manAtA hai| raudradhyAnavaza prANiyoM ke prati AtmIyatA, maitrI, paropakAravRtti, mAnavatA Adi pavitra bhAva zikArI ke hRdaya se vidA le lete haiM / nirdoSa pazuoM kA zikAra karane vAlA hiMsA aura corI, donoM pApoM ko eka sAtha karatA hai / phira zikAra ke vyasanI logoM meM apanI jhUThI zekhI baghArane aura asatya bolane kI Adata ho jAtI hai| jina pazuoM ko vaha mAratA hai, unakA mAMsa bhI khAtA hai, zarAba bhI pItA hai / mAMsa khAne aura zarAba pIne se utpanna kAmottajanAvaza usake dvArA parastrIgamana yA vezyAgamana bhI ho jAnA saMbhava hai| isa prakAra zikAra ke sAtha aneka durvyasanoM aura pApoM kA Agamana ho jAtA hai / ina kAraNoM se zikAra ko bhayaMkara pApa kahA hai / isameM dharma kI prApti kA to koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai / isake cAroM ora pApa hI pApa lage hue haiN| __zikArI kaI bAra apane isa durvyasana ke kAraNa pazu-pakSiyoM kA zikAra karane ke bahAne manuSyoM taka kA bhI zikAra kara letA hai| manuSyoM meM se apane hI bandhu-bAMdhava usake zikAra ke nizAne bana jAte haiM, taba to usake pazcAttApa kA ThikAnA nahIM rhtaa| jApAna kA eka bauddhadharmAvalambI zikArI thaa| vaha AkAza meM ur3ate hue nabhacArI pakSiyoM kA zikAra kiyA karatA thA / usake do putriyA~ thiiN| pitA ke dvArA nirdoSa pakSiyoM kA vadha unako acchA nahIM lagatA thA / bAlikAoM kA komala svabhAva pitA ko isa prakAra ke zikAra karane ko manA karatA thA, para zikAra kA caskA laga jAne para zikArI kisI kI bhI salAha nahIM mAnatA / putriyoM dvArA pitA ko samajhAne kA koI pariNAma na niklaa| eka dina donoM lar3akiyA~ tAlAba meM jalakrIr3A kara rahI thii| saMyogavaza vaha zikArI bhI zikAra karane ke lie bAhara niklaa| abhI adhika rAta nahIM bItI thii| zikArI ko aisA bhrama huA ki koI jaMgalI jAnavara tAlAba meM pAnI pI rahA hai / usane ekadama tIra chodd'aa| tIra chor3ate hI vaha sIdhA una donoM lar3akiyoM para jA lagA / ve vahIM Dhera ho giiN| najadIka Akara zikArI ne dekhA to use ghora pazcAttApa huA-hAya ! ye merI pyArI lar3akiyA~ hI mere hAtha se mArI gyiiN| usane apane dhanuSabANa vahIM pheMka diye aura pratijJA kara lI ki aba bhaviSya meM maiM kabhI zikAra nahIM kruuNgaa| __ mahAbhArata kI eka prasiddha ghaTanA hai ki jarAkumAra zikAra kA bahuta zaukIna thA / use bhagavAna ariSTanemi se jJAta huA ki zrIkRSNa kI mRtyu usI ke tIra se hogii| taba vaha yaha socakara dvArikA chor3akara jaMgala meM rahane lagA ki yahA~ rahU~gA to zAyada kabhI mere hAtha se bhAI zrIkRSNa kI mRtyu ho jAya / parantu honahAra ko kauna TAla sakatA hai ? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #170
hiMsA meM Asakti se dharmanAza | 143 dvArikAnagarI ke vinaSTa hone kI bAta sunakara zrIkRSNa baladevajI ke sAtha usI vana meM pahu~ca gae dvArikA chor3akara / vana meM zrIkRSNa ko pyAsa lagI to baladevajI unheM eka jagaha biThAkara svayaM pAnI kI talAza meM gaye / zrIkRSNa pItAmbara or3hakara baiThe the / jarAkumAra ne unheM hiraNa samajhakara tIra chor3A, vaha sIdhA zrIkRSNa ke paira meM aura vahIM unakI ihalIlA samApta ho gaI / jarAkumAra ko jaba jJAta huA to usake mana meM atyanta pazcAttApa huA, para aba kyA hotA ? baladevajI ke Dara se chipAchipA bhAgatA rahA / zikAra ke durvyasana ne kitanA bhayaMkara anartha karA DAlA usake hAtha se ? lagA, vaidika rAmAyaNa ke anusAra rAjA dazaratha ko bhI zikAra kA zauka thA / parantu usakA pariNAma kitanA bhayaMkara AyA ? unhoM ke tIra se RSiputra mAtR-pitRbhakta zravaNa kumAra mArA gayA / zravaNakumAra ke aMdhe mAtA-pitA ne jaba apane putra kI mRtyu kA hAla sunA to unake hRdaya kI AheM dazaratha ko laga gayIM / phalasvarUpa dazaratha kI mRtyu bhI bar3e putra ke viyoga meM huI / gAMgeyakumAra, jo Age calakara bhAratIya itihAsa meM bhISmapitAmaha ke nAma se prasiddha hue, unake pitA zAntanu rAjA bhI atyanta mRgayArasika the / unakI pavitra mahArAnI gaMgAdevI ne unheM kaI bAra zapatha dilAI, nirdoSa pazuoM kA vadha na karane ke lie samajhAyA, parantu unheM mRgayA kA vyasana isa taraha kA lagA ki unheM isa vyasana kI dhuna meM apanI paramapriya dharmapatnI - gaMgA mahArAnI ko chor3anA par3A / putra aura patnI kA duHkhada viyoga sahanA par3A / phira bhI ve nahIM cete / isalie zikAra ghora pazcAttApa aura duHkha kA kAraNa isa loka meM to pratyakSa hai hI, paraloka meM bhI zikArI paMcendriya pazuoM kA nirdoSa vadha karane ke kAraNa ghora naraka kA atithi banatA hai, jahA~ ghora duHkha aura yAtanA ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM hai / zrImadbhAgavata (8 / 22 / 46 ) meM bhI zikAra kA ghora kaTuphala batAte hue kahA hai mRgayArasikA nityaM araNye pazughAtakAH / paretAMstAn yamabhaTA lakSyIbhUtAn narAdhamAn // - mRgayArasika loga pratidina jaMgala meM aneka pazuoM kA vadha karate haiM, jisake pariNAmasvarUpa unheM paraloka (naraka) meM yamarAja ke subhaTa apanA nizAnA banAkara mArate haiM / tiloka kAvya saMgraha meM zikAra kA duSpariNAma batAte hue kahA haiprANa kI pUMjI le kAnana meM rahe tRNa ko khAve rati na satAve / so jo jIva garIba anAtha ko le hathiyAra so mAraNa dhAve // ha~sI-ha~sI kare pAtaka pApiyA karma udaya saba hI ghabarAve / jIbha jalAvata jama jorAvara kahata tiloka paDayo bilalAve || For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #171
144 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 kSatriyoM kA dharma : durbaloM kA prANaghAta nahIM bhArata ke kSatriya loga prAyaH zikAra ke zaukIna haiN| ve kahate haiM- "hama apanI zakti bar3hAne, apanA pauruSa dikhAne aura manoraMjana karane hetu zikAra karate haiN|" parantu kSatriyoM kA dharma nirdoSa, nirbala aura niraparAdha ko satAnA nahIM hai, balki nirbaloM kI rakSA karanA aura ganheM nyAya dilAnA hai| amRta kAvya saMgraha meM isa viSaya meM sundara mArgadarzana diyA haipITha dei bhAgata rahata mukha dIna sadA, dAMta tRNa leta kabhI hota nA garama hai| Dole nirAdhAra ita-uta, chipi rAkhai prANa, garIba ajANa sira saMkaTa parama hai| aise vanacArina pai gajaba gujAribo su, kahe abhIrikha yaha nindita karama hai / mRtaka-samAna vana phirata anAtha sadA, dIna pazu mArivo na kSatrI ko dharama hai / mRgayA kI kIr3A ke bahAne nirdoSa prANiyoM ke prANa lUTa nA kSatriyoM kA dharma hai, yaha koI bhI dharmazAstra nahIM khtaa| balki kSatriya zabda kI vyutpatti isa prakAra kI milatI hai kSatAt trAyate rakSatIti kSatriyaH kSata, durbala aura pIr3ita kA jo rakSaNa karatA hai, trANa karatA hai, vaha kSatriya hai| jainadharma ke anuyAyI jitane bhI kSatriya rAjA hue sabane isI nIti kA anusaraNa kiyA hai / yahI nahIM jaina zrAvaka bhI jina kSatriya rAjAoM ke maMtrI, dIvAna yA pradhAna Adi kisI pada para rahe haiM, unhoMne bhI kSatriya rAjAoM ko utpatha para jAte dekha nirbhayatApUrvaka sanmArga kI preraNA dI hai| mahAkavi dhanapAla rAjA bhoja ke barabAra meM the| ve jaina zrAvaka the| zAnta svabhAvI evaM dayAlu prakRti ke kavi the| eka dina rAjA bhoja unheM AgrahapUrvaka apane sAtha AkheTa krIr3A dekhane hetu le gye| jaMgala meM pahu~cakara rAjA ne eka bhAgate hue hiraNa ko bANa se bIMdha diyaa| becArA mRga maraNAntaka pIr3A se chaTapaTAne lgaa| ise dekhakara dUsare kaviyoM ne rAjA kI prazaMsA meM kAvya par3he / magara dhanapAla kavi cupa rahe / AzcaryapUrvaka rAjA ne dhanapAla kI ora dekhA to unhoMne rAjA ko bodha dene kI dRSTi se nirbhayatApUrvaka tatkAla eka zloka par3hA rasAtalaM yAtu tadatra pauruSam, kunItirekhA zaraNotyadoSAn / nihanyate yad balinA'ti durbalo, hAhAkaSTama rAjakaH jagat // -- vaha pauruSa rasAtala meM calA jAe, yaha kunIti hai ki nirdoSa prANiyoM ko mauta ke ghATa utArA jaae| balavAna ke dvArA ati durbala ko mArA jAnA, yahI to kaSTa hai, yahI to jagat meM arAjakatA hai| inheM koI kucha kahane vAlA nhiiN| rAjA apane kArya kI bhartsanA sunakara apamAna mahasUsa karate hue udAsInatA ke svara meM bolA-"mahAkavi ! yaha kyA ulaTI gaMgA bahA rahe ho ?" dhanapAla kavi ne naitika sAhasa baTorakara kahA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #172
hiMsA meM Asakti se dharmanAza : 145 vairiNo'pi hi mucyante prANAnte tRNabhakSaNAt / tRNAhArAH sadaivete, hanyante pazavaH katham ? "zatru bhI prANAnta ke samaya agara muMha meM tinakA dabAkara A jAte haiM, to unheM jIvita chor3a diyA jAtA hai, ye pazu to sadaiva tRNAhArI hai, muMha meM hamezA hI tinakA liye rahate haiN| phira ina pazuoM ko kyoM mArA jAtA hai ? kucha samajha meM nahIM aataa|" ThIka samaya para dhanapAla kavi kI niHsvArtha bhAva se kI gaI karArI coTa se rAjA bhoja kA hRdaya hila utthaa| unake mana meM dayAbhAva jAgA aura sadA ke lie AkheTa-krIr3A kA tyAga kara diyA / zikArI jIvana meM sukha kahA~ ? loga kahate haiM zikAra se manoraMjana hotA hai, parantu zikAra se kitanA Ananda milatA hai, yaha to kisI zikArI se pUchie, zikAra se kyA-kyA duHkha aura kleza pAnA par3atA hai, isakA byaurA 'kAmandakIyanItisAra' meM par3hiye / zikAra ko pAne aura usakA pIchA karane meM zikArI ko bahuta hI parezAnI uThAnI par3atI hai / Ubar3a-khAbar3a evaM patharIle saMkIrNa rAste para ghor3A yA ratha daur3Ane meM vaha kSubdha ho jAtA hai| kaI bAra jarA-sA cUka jAne para gahare gaDDhe yA khAI meM girane kA khatarA rahatA hai / kabhI thakAna, bhUkha pyAsa, sardI-garmI, ThaMDI-barphIlI havAe~ Adi sahana karanI par3atI haiN| kahIM utpatha se jAne meM kA~Te, sA~pa kI bAMbI, kisI hiMsra jAnavara se mukAbalA Adi bhayaMkara khatare haiN| kabhI jaMgala ke AdivAsI zikArI ko dekhakara use rassiyoM se bA~dhakara mArane-pITane lagate haiM; kabhI ajagara bhAlU, cItA, zera, bher3iyA Adi use dekhate hI hamalA kara baiThate haiN| isa prakAra zikArI ke sAmane aneka bAra prANoM kA saMkaTa upasthita ho jAtA hai| jaMgala ke aTapaTe vikaTa rAstoM meM calate-calate kaI bAra dizAbhrama ho jAne se vaha rAstA bhUla jAtA hai, taba to lene ke dene par3a jAte haiN| para-prANaghAtaka zikAra bahudhA sva-prANaghAtaka bana jAtA hai / Ananda to dUra rahA, zikArI ArtadhyAna ke cakkara meM par3akara kaSTa hI kaSTa bhogatA hai| zikAra chor3akara agara vaha prANiyoM kI rakSA aura bhalAI karane meM apanA jIvana lagAtA aura itanA kaSTa uThAtA to karmoM kI nirjarA hotI, bhagavAna kI taraha pUjA jAtA, evaM mahAn AtmA bana jaataa| parantu kSaNika manoraMjana ke bhrama se prANiyoM kA vadha karake aneka kaSTa bhI uThAtA hai, jinakA pratiphala pApakarmabandha aura naraka ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM aataa| zikAra ke durvyasana se vaha zaitAna aura rAkSasa bana jAtA hai| ... zikAra bhI eka hI prakAra kA nahIM zikAra bhI kevala eka hI prakAra kA nahIM hotaa| prAcInakAla meM zikAra ko 'mRgayA' kahA jAtA thA, isIlie ki zikArI mRga (hirana) ke pIche daur3atA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #173
146 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 thA-abhiyAna karatA thaa| parantu bAda meM kucha rAjA loga siMha, cItA Adi hiMsra pazuoM kA zikAra karane lage, use 'AkheTa' kahA jAtA thaa| isameM cAroM ora ghUmaghUmakara sArA jaMgala chAna liyA jAtA thaa| hiMsra pazuoM ke zikAra ke lie macAna bA~dhA jAtA yA U~cI jagaha se nizAnA tAkA jAtA thaa| kaI mAMsAhArI krUra mAnava nirdoSa pakSiyoM aura kabUtaroM, cir3iyoM, batakhoM Adi kA zikAra karate haiN| adhikatara pazcima ke zikAriyoM kA prabhAva bhArata ke logoM para bhI pdd'aa| __ kaI loga jala meM svacchanda vicaraNa karane vAle machalI Adi nirdoSa jalacara prANiyoM kA zikAra karate haiN| kisI tAlAba yA nadI ke eka hisse ko lakSya banAkara ye loga pAnI meM kallola karate hue nirdoSa-niraparAdha jalacaroM ko mAra DAlate haiN| pazcima ke zikAra-vizeSajJoM kA cepa bhArata ke kucha zaukInoM ko lagA, aura ve bhI isa prakAra kA jalacaroM kA zikAra karane lge| . bhAlanalakAMThA pradeza (ahamadAbAda jilA) ke nalasarovara meM machaliyoM kA zikAra karane ke lie sahasA prAntIya gavarnara aura usakI pArTI A pahu~cI thii| yaha ghaTanA svarAjya-prApti se pUrva kI hai| nalakAMThA pradeza meM una varSoM meM muni saMtabAlajI dharmamaya samAja racanA ke prayoga kI nIMva DAla rahe the| unhoMne usa pradeza ke kolI paTeloM ko zarAba, mAMsa, zikAra Adi kA tyAga karAkara dharma-saMskAra diye the| jyoMhI zikArI pArTI nalakAMThA sarovara ke samIpavartI gA~va meM phuNcii| vahA~ ke nivAsI kolI paTela Azcaryacakita raha gye| zikArI pArTI ne kolI logoM ko machaliyoM ke zikAra meM sahayoga dene ke lie kahA, gavarnara ke hukma kI dhamakI bhI dI, parantu unhoMne sApha inkAra kara diyA ki hama isa hiMsA-kArya meM ApakA sAtha nahIM deNge| AkhirakAra gavarnara tathA usakI pArTI ke loga hI sarovara para pahu~ce aura baMdUka calAne lage, lekina yaha kyA ? unakI bandUka kucha kAma hI nahIM karatI, kevala sUsU kI AvAja karake raha jAtI / hAra-thakakara gavarnara aura unakI pArTI ke loga nirAza hokara vApasa lauTa gaye / kintu gavarnara kI zikArI pArTI isa daure se pahale anyatra machaliyoM ke zikAra meM saphalatA prApta kara cukI thii| hA~ to, isa prakAra zikAra ke kaI rUpa haiM / cAhe kisI bhI rUpa meM zikAra ho, vaha hiMsA hai, adharma hai, pApa hai aura bhayaMkara pApakarmabandhaka hai / hiMsA : murgoM, sAMDoM, mAnavoM Adi ko lar3Akara hatyA karAne ke rUpa meM prAcInakAla meM bhAratavarSa meM murgoM, sAMDoM Adi ko lar3Akara unheM maravAne, ghAyala karA dene ke manoraMjaka khela hote the| inameM darzakoM kA sirpha manoraMjana hotA thA, pazuoM ke prANa cale jAte yA ve lahUluhAna hokara gira pdd'te| yaha bhayaMkara evaM nirarthaka hiMsA kA prakAra thaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #174
hiMsA meM Asakti sa dharmanAza : 147 yUropa meM bhI una dinoM isa prakAra ke hiMsAtmaka khela calate the, jinameM berahamI se murgoM, sAMDoM, kuttoM, billiyoM aura bandaroM ko ukasA-ukasAkara darzaka loga lar3Ate the / jaba taka donoM murge khUna se lathapatha hokara gira nahIM jAte the, aura khatma nahIM ho jAte the, taba taka yaha khela calatA thaa| bIca-bIca meM darzaka loga unheM lAThiyoM se ukasAte rahate the / kuttoM aura billiyoM kI yA kuttoM aura bandaroM kI Apasa meM bhayaMkara lar3AI karAI jAtI thI, aura yaha taba taka calatI thI, jaba taka ki pratipakSI apane pratipakSI ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e nahIM kara detA thaa| isase bhI bhayaMkara hiMsA kA eka aura rUpa pracalita thA roma meN| bhUkhe zera yA zarAba pilAye hue hAthI ke sAtha kharIde hue gulAma yA yuddhabandI ko talavAra dekara lar3ane ke lie maidAna (Arena) meM utArA jAtA thA / zera yA hAthI usa manuSya se lar3ate-lar3ate use lahuluhAna kara dete aura mara jAtA to usakI lAza ghasITakara eka ora pheMka dI jAtI / darzakoM meM krUratA ubharatI, ve jora-jora se tAliyA~ pITate / phira dUsare AdamI ko bhejA jAtA aura isI prakAra eka hI dina meM lagAtAra kaI pazuoM aura manuSyoM kA dvandvayuddha karAyA jAtA thaa| yaha hiMsA bahuta hI krUratA kI pratIka thii| . IsA se lagabhaga 200 varSa pUrva romana sAmrAjya meM yaha kara prathA prArambha huI thI, aura lagabhaga 700 varSa taka clii| mRtapuruSoM ke prItyartha, putrajanma kI khuzI, yA anya kisI utsava, tyauhAra ke avasara para athavA naye maMtrimaNDala ke banane para yA vyApArI dvArA vijJApana karane hetu isa prakAra ke kara hiMsAjanaka dvandvayuddhoM kA Ayojana kiyA jAtA thA / darzakoM evaM AyojakoM meM itanI krUratA A jAtI thI ki ve dvandvayuddha meM hAre hue athavA adhamare ko ITa, patthara mAra-mAra kara samApta kara dete the| jaba ve manuSyoM ko bhI paraspara dvandvayuddha meM chaTapaTAte yA talavAra se kaTate dekhate to harSa vyakta karate the| isa prakAra ke mallayuddha talavAroM se bhI hote the| kitanA bhayaMkara krUra dRzya hotA thA vaha ! TelImeksa nAmaka IsAI santa ne apanA balidAna dekara isa krUra prathA kA anta karAyA thaa| hiMsA : vividha zRgArika upakaraNoM Adi ke rUpa meM videzoM meM vividha prakAra ke zRMgArika upakaraNoM ke lie, phaizana ke lie, vilAsitA ke lie athavA kisI bhI anya prayojana ke lie pazu-pakSiyoM kI hatyAbhayaMkara hiMsA kI jAtI hai| vibhinna prakAra ke zRMgAra prasAdhana banAne ke lie Aye dina lAkhoM-karor3oM prANiyoM ko balivedI para car3hanA par3atA hai| hAthI dAMta ke lie hAthiyoM ko, mRgamada (kastUrI) ke lie kastUrI mRga kI, roe~dAra khAla ke lie kharagoza Adi kI, rezamI vastroM ke lie zahatUta ke kIr3oM kI, tela aura carbI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #175
148 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 ke lie machaliyoM kI, roMedAra phara ke lie pakSiyoM kI, bar3hiyA mulAyama camar3e ke lie kaI pazuoM kI, aura bhI aneka nirdoSa prANiyoM kI phaizana ke lie hatyA kI jAtI hai| ye hiMsAe~ kevala zRMgAra prasAdhana yA phaizana ke nAma para kI jAtI haiN| isa krUra hiMsaka vyavasAya meM lAkhoM loga lage hue haiN| inakA dhar3alle se upayoga karane vAle yadi yaha dekha-samajha pAte ki unakI isa vilAsitA ke lie kitane nirdoSa prANiyoM ko karuNa cItkAra karate hue apane prANa dene par3ate haiM to unheM apane para kadAcit ghora ghRNA A sakatI thii| eka 'kaineDiyana thiyosophisTa' ne apane deza ke kachue kI pITha se bane vibhinna kalAtmaka upakaraNoM kI vRddhi kI carcA karate hue likhA thA-"kachuoM kI pITha kATa lI jAtI hai aura phira unheM mArmika vedanA sahate hue naI pITha utpanna karane ke liye jIvita rahane diyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra bAra-bAra unake sAtha nRzaMsa vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai / prAyaH 76000 pauMDa se adhika vajana ke kacchapa upakaraNa to videzoM ko hI niryAta kiye jAte haiM, vahA~ kI khapata to aura bhI adhika hai|" .. davAoM, prayogoM, parIkSaNoM Adi ke nAma para ghora hiMsA machaliyoM ko ubAlakara nikAlA jAne vAlA tela, kaoNDalivara Aila Adi auSadhiyA~ zarIra ko puSTa karane ke nAma para pI jAtI haiM, parantu jina prANiyoM ko prANa dene par3e, unakA kyA aparAdha thA ki usakI hatyA kI gaI ? ___Ajakala DAkTarI anveSaNa aura auSadhiyoM ke parIkSaNa ke nimitta sIrama aura veksIna banAne ke lie, vyApArika cIjoM ke parIkSaNa ke lie tathA jIvavijJAna kI zikSA ke lie vivisekzana paddhati ke mAdhyama se taraha-taraha se prANiyoM para ghAtaka atyAcAra kiye jAte haiN| vivisekzana paddhati meM meMDhaka, kharagoza aura anya kaI prakAra ke jIvoM ko kATakara, jalAkara, tapAkara, Tukar3e-Trakar3e karake, bijalo kA jhaTakA dekara taraha-taraha ke parIkSaNa kiye jAte haiN| isa taraha zikSA ke nAma para nirbala prANiyoM ke sAtha jo ghAtaka vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai, unheM kaSTa pahu~cAkara mArA jAtA hai, vaha nindanIya hai| aneka videzI vidvAnoM ne ise anAvazyaka batAyA hai| isa taraha ke nirdaya parIkSaNa kiye binA bhI jIvavijJAna sikhAyA jA sakatA hai| choTI umra ke vidyArthiyoM ke sammukha isa prakAra ke nirdayatApUrNa prayogoM se unakI komala manovRttiyoM kA hanana ho jAtA hai / ve bhaviSya meM vizeSa svArthI aura anya logoM ke sukha-duHkha ke prati upekSAbhAva rakhane vAle bana jAte haiN| samAja-kalyANa kI dRSTi se yaha bahuta hAnikAraka hai / bhArata meM ailopaithika davAoM kA pracalana bar3ha jAne se yahA~ bhI asaMkhya jIvoM ko davAiyA~ banAne ke lie mauta ke muMha meM dhakela diyA jAtA hai| prasiddha jIvazAstrI DaoN0 je0 bI0 esa0 DAlTena ne anurodha kiyA hai ki "manaSya svapIr3ana kA anubhava karake parapIr3ana kA anubhava kare to use patA lageM ki For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #176
hiMsA meM Asakti se dharmanAza : 146 vaha kitanA bar3A pApa prayogazAlAoM meM vijJAna ke nAma para kara rahA hai| logoM ko, vizeSataH bhAratIyoM ko ahiMsaka paddhati se vijJAna kA vikAsa karanA cAhie; krUratA, nRzaMsatA aura hatyA kI paddhati para nahIM; kyoMki usase mAnavIya guNoM kA anta hotA hai| jipsa dina ye guNa na raheMge, usa dina manuSya svayaM hI apanA zatru ho jaayegaa|" manuSya kI krUratA aura barbaratA kA anumAna isI se lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki akele briTena meM cikitsA sambandhI khojoM meM prativarSa 50 lAkha pazuoM aura jIvajantuoM kA jIvana naSTa kiyA jAtA hai| isameM se 87 pratizata ve jova hote haiM, jinakI cIra-phAr3a behoza kiye binA hI hotI hai| use hatyA nahIM, krandana, tar3apana aura ghora utpIr3ana hI kahanA caahie| nirIha prANiyoM kI yaha hatyA kyA AkAza ko zuddha aura zAnta rakha sakegI? usase prAkRtika paramANuoM kI aisI halacala hogI jo pRthvI ko uddaNDa aura ucchRkhala mAnavoM se pATa degii| viSANuoM kI mAtrA itanI bar3ha jAegI ki bace hue mAnavoM ko bImAriyA~ khA jaaeNgii| eka vaijJAnika prayogazAlA meM, jahA~ davAiyA~ banatI haiM, vahA~ auSadhi zArIrika kriyA, antarikSa Adi ke prabhAva ko mApane se lie parIkSaNa kiye jAte haiN| vahA~ taraha-taraha kI pIr3A aura yantraNAe~ dete hue pazu-pakSiyoM aura kITa-pataMgoM ke sAtha ho rahI nirdayatA ko Apa dekheM to kaheMge, ina suvidhAoM aura upalabdhiyoM kI apekSA hama abhAvagrasta rahe hote to acchA thA / hArvarDa yUnivarsiTI meM eka prayoga kuttoM para kiyA gyaa| kaI kuttoM ko jaMjIra se bA~dhakara Aga kI lapaToM ma pheka diyA gayA / 5-7 dina taka kutte una cinagAriyoM meM tar3apa-tar3apa kara jhulasate rahe / usI avasthA meM unheM adhamarA karake chor3a diyA gyaa| aise hI prayoga meM kolambiyA vizvavidyAlaya meM kuttoM ke hAtha-pairoM ko hathaur3oM se isa taraha kUTA-pITA aura kucalA.gayA, jaise lohAra lohe ko ghana se pITatA hai / adhikAMza kutte usI dina mara gye| tIna kutte bace, unhone bhI ghuTa-ghuTakara prANa tyAge / prayogoM ke daramyAna inheM pITanA, bhUkhe mAranA, jalAnA, sardI meM ThiThurAnA, A~kha phor3anA, jaba taka thakakara behoza na ho jAyeM taba daur3AnA, pAnI meM Dubo denA, sone na denA, camar3A udher3a denA, zarIra ke kisA hisse ko viSANuoM ke injekzana dekara usa hisse ko sar3Akara injekzana taiyAra karanA, zarIra ko jIvita kATakara aneka prakAra kI davAiyA~ prApta karanA Adi saba hiMsAe~ vikAsa ke nAma para hotI haiN| jAna hApakinsa yUnivarsiTI ke anveSaka billiyoM para prayoga kara rahe haiN| unakI camar3I pakar3akara noMcA aura jhakajhorA jAtA hai, kAna-pUcha khIMcakara piTAI kI jAtI hai / pUMcha ko itanI jora se aujAra se dabAyA jAtA hai ki khUna nikala AtA hai / isa taraha tar3apA-tar3apAkara mArA jAtA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #177
150 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 . eka bAra kaI kutte 65 dina taka bhUkhe rakhe gye| bAda meM ve mara gaya / amerikA ke vAlDara haoNspiTala meM bandaroM ko 6-6 ghaMTe behoza rakhA gyaa| cetanA Ane para unake mastiSka kA kucha aMza kATa kara usameM bijalI ke kareMTa daur3Aye jAte 6-6 ghaMTe taka; bandara cIkhate, uchala-kUda karate para unheM aisI nirdayatA se bA~dhA jAtA ki hilaDula na sake / prayoga ke bAda bhI na bhojana, na pAnI, na havA, na davA; becAre tar3apa-tar3apa mara gye| eka komala kharagoza ke kAnoM meM nAiTrika esiDa jaisA tejAba-teja rasAyana DAla diyA gayA / vaha burI taraha tar3apa uThA, prANa bacAne ke lie kahA~ bhAgatA / rasAyana-prayoga se kAna ke pAsa kI naseM ubhara AI / mahAzaya ne cAkU nikAla, ubhare hisse meM ghuser3a diyA / rakta tejI se baha nikalA, botaleM bharI gii| kharagoza kI deha kA saba rakta nikala gayA to use cImaTe meM dAba kara isa taraha pheMka diyA gayA, jaise nIMbU kA rasa nicor3ane ke bAda chilake ko pheMka diyA jAtA hai| jIvita kharagoza ko mArakara usakI A~ta nikAla lI jAtI hai| usa para navanirmita davAiyoM kA prabhAva dekhA jAtA hai| kutte ke dila, meMDhaka ke dila, kabUtara ke dila aura ginIpiga ke garbhAzaya meM bhI davAoM ke prabhAva dekhe jAte haiN| ina parIkSaNoM ke samaya mArmAntaka pIr3A hotI hai| zArIrika pratikriyAoM kI jA~ca ke liye cUhe, kharagoza, meMDhaka, bandara Adi ke sira, hAtha, pA~va meM DaMDe mArate haiM, uchAlate haiM, pUcha pakar3akara khIMcate haiM, zikaMjoM meM kasakara dabAte haiN| yaha kyA kama yAtanAe~ haiM ? kharagoza Adi kI cAla ko chIlate haiM, chIle hue sthAna para suiyA~ cubhote haiM ki vaha cillAtA hai yA nhiiN| aMdhI koThariyoM meM ye saba krUra prayoga kiye jAte haiN| .. yadyapi videzoM meM isa prakAra ke ghAtaka prayatnoM ko rokane ke lie kAnUna bane hue haiM, phira bhI vahA~ kI sarakAra kI ora se DAkTaroM aura vizeSajJoM ko saMrakSaNa diyA jAtA hai| bhArata meM bhI prANiyoM ke prati krUratA-nivAraka kAnUna bane hue haiM phira bhI vijJAna ke vikAsa ke nAma para loga pazuoM kI hatyA karate haiN| pichale 70 varSoM se amerikA Adi dezoM meM kucha dayAlu DAkTaroM kI ora se eNTI vivisekzana maNDala banAkara aise prANighAtaka prayogoM ko banda karane ke prayAsa cAlU haiN| ... amerikA kI necurala hAijinika sosAiTI ne rahasyodghATana kiyA hai ki pazu ke aMgoM se taiyAra kI jAne vAlI davAe~ tatkAla bhale hI kucha lAbha pahu~cA de, magara bAda meM lakavA, kesara, snAyu-vighaTana jaise roga utpanna karane kA kAraNa banatI haiN| ghor3e se banAye gaye sIrama kA upayoga karane vAle rogI bahuta bar3I mAtrA meM lakave ke zikAra hue haiN| ataH aba videzoM meM aura bhArata meM prANighAta ke prayogoM ke sivAya anya vaijJAnika paddhati kA upayoga prArambha ho cukA hai| maiMne "jaina jagat" meM sva0 mAnakarajI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #178
hiMsA meM Asakti se dharmanAza : 151 kA eka lekha par3hA thA / usameM unhoMne batAyA hai ki veksIna aura sIrama, jo lAkhoM prANiyoM ko kaSTa dekara, mArakara unake aMgopAMgoM se banAI jAtI hai, usake badale meM AIjena nagara kI veTaranarI risarca saMsthA ne dasarI paddhati se prANiyoM kA prayoga kiye binA sIrama aura veksIna kI pIva taiyAra kI hai, jo prANijanya veksIna se adhika zaktizAlI evaM guNadAyaka siddha huI hai| isake prayoga se prati varSa 36000 bakare Adi pazuoM kI hatyA ruka jaaygii| kucha bhI ho, pazu-hatyA se mAnavIya prAkRti meM krodha, Aveza, kAmukatA, IrSyA, pratizodha jaise amAnuSika ucchRkhala tattva bar3hate haiN| kATe gaye pazuoM kA cItkAra manuSya jAti para nAnA prakAra kI vipattiyA~ banakara barasatA hai| hiMsA : hatyA yA katla karane karAne ke rUpa meM - vizva meM Aja hajAroM se adhika katlakhAne cala rahe haiM, ina katlakhAnoM meM araboM jAnavara kATe jAte haiN| yaha bhayaMkara pApakarma tejI se bar3hatA jA rahA hai| isa pApa ke liye kauna jimmedAra hai,- kasAI, sarakAra yA upabhoktA ? ... gaharAI se socA jAe to isa prANihiMsA ke lie adhikatara jimmedAra ve loga haiM, jo prANihiMsAjanya vastuoM kA upayoga karate haiN| mAMsa khAne vAloM ke lie bar3e-bar3e katlakhAne calate haiM, kasAiyoM kI dUkAneM calatI haiN| vaise isake lie sarakAra aura kasAI bhI jimmedAra haiM hii| sAdhu TI. ela. bAsvAnI ke kathanAnusAra Dibbe meM banda mAMsa becane vAlI iMglaiMDa kI eka kampanI pratidina 10 hajAra gAya, 20 hajAra bher3e, 27 hajAra sUara katla karatI hai| yaha saMkhyA itanI bar3I hai ki do do kI lAina meM una pazuoM ko khar3A kiyA jAe to 15 mIla lambI katAra bana jaaegii| 'cekoslovAka lAipha' patrikA ke anusAra yUropa meM zikArI saMghoM meM 1 lAkha 20 hajAra aise haiM, jo lAiseMsa prApta karake prANivadha karate haiN| usake vArSika vivaraNa ke anusAra inake dvArA mAre gae pazu-pakSiyoM kI saMkhyA pazu-pakSI kula milAkara 11 lAkha 88 hajAra 16 hotI hai, binA lAisasa kI saMkhyA to isase tigunI hogii| - isake atirikta krodha, Aveza, manoraMjana, khuzI, utsava Adi ke upalakSa meM hajAroM pazuoM kI hatyA kara yA karA dI jAtI hai, vaha alaga hai| na jAne sRSTi kA sarvazreSTha prANI-mAnava apane tuccha prayojana ke lie kitane rUpa meM hatyA kara detA hai| jaise-bahuta sI hiMsAeM krUra kuprathAoM ke kAraNa hotI haiN| hamAre deza meM mRtapati ke sAtha usakI jIvita patnI ko jabarana jalakara sato honA par3atA thA, vaise hI misra ma rAjAoM ke zava ke sAtha usakI kaI rAniyoM ko galA ghoMTakara mAra DAlA jAtA aura rAjA ke sAtha ho daphanAyA jaataa| 50 ghor3e aura 50 sevaka tathA dAsadAsiyoM ko bhI vahIM gAr3A jAtA thA, tAki ve paraloka meM rAjA ko mila skeN| maMgUkhA~ nAmaka saradAra kI zava yAtrA ke samaya sAmane par3ane vAle 20 hajAra vyaktiyoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #179
152 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 kA yaha kahakara katla kara diyA gayA ki paraloka meM ve apane svAmI kI sevA kreNge| kitanI bhayaMkara krUra prathA thI / andha-vizvAsavasa ghora hiMsA kA yaha namUnA hai| kaI bAra paraspara vidveSa yA adAvata ke kAraNa manuSyoM meM paraspara hatyAkANDa calatA hai, kaI vyakti apane jarA se svArtha ko lekara dUsaroM kI hatyA karA dete haiN| Ajakala rAjanaitika svArtha ko lekara bAta-bAta meM apane virodhI kI hatyA karAne meM koI hicakicAhaTa nahIM hotii| purAne jamAne meM rAjyalipsAvaza rAjagharAnoM meM eka-dUsare kI hatyA ke SaDyaMtra race jAte the, apane virodhI kA bilakula saphAyA kara diyA jAtA thaa| rAjAoM ke ranivAsa meM bhI rAniyoM meM paraspara IrSyA-dveSa Adi calatA thA, jisake kAraNa eka mAnItA rAno apanI sautoM ko maravA detI thii| isI prakAra apane zatru yA pratipakSI kA vinAza karane ke lie mAraNa, mohana, uccATana Adi maMtroM kA prayoga kiyA jAtA thaa| kaI bAra to dhArmika vidveSa, rAjanaitika vidvaSa jAtIya vidveSa ke kAraNa kisI acche aura lokapriya vyakti kI bhI hatyA kara jAtI hai, jaise rASTrapitA, sarvahitaiSI mahAtmA gA~dhI ko goDase ne golI kA zikAra banAyA, isI prakAra rAjanaitika vidveSa ke kAraNa amerikA ke rASTrapati kaineDo kI hatyA kI gaI, jAtIya yA raMga-vidveSa ke kAraNa nIgro-netA mArTina lUthara kiMga kI hatyA kI gii| aise hI bhArata meM jarA se tuccha svArtha ko lekara aneka mahApuruSoM kI, rAjanaitika puruSoM kI hatyA kI khabareM Ae dina hama samAcAra patroM meM par3hate haiN| rAjanaitika svArthavaza kiye gaye bhayaMkara nara-hatyAkANDoM ke namUne dekhiye nAdirazAha IrAna kA eka gar3ariyA thA bher3a carAte-carAte DAkejanI karate hue anya DAkuoM ko apane niyaMtraNa meM kara ke vaha DAkuoM kA saradAra bana baitthaa| dhIredhIre-dhIre vaha IrAna kI gaddI para pahu~cA / zAsana sattA ko hAtha meM lene ke bAda yadi vaha cAhatA to janahita meM apanI pratibhA kA upayoga karake lAkhoM vyaktiyoM kA vandanIya bana sakatA thA / parantu usake hRdaya aura mastiSka meM krUratA aura nRzaMsatA ke tattva vidyamAna the| IrAna kA zAsaka banakara use narahatyA meM rasa Ane lgaa| usane kaI dezoM meM katleAma karavAye / bhArata Akara usane dillI lUTI, aura prAyaH ujAr3a dii| eka hI dina meM Der3ha lAkha AdamI katla krvaaye| jitane bhI bhavana-nirmANa kalAvizeSajJa mile, sabako vaha kaida karake IrAna le gyaa| ___ jarmanI kA hiTalara nRzaMsatA meM Ane varga ke sabhI sAthiyoM se bAjI mAra gyaa| usakA mithyA bhrama thA ki prathama mahAyuddha meM jarmanI yahUdiyoM ke kAraNa hI hArA, ataH usane usakA badalA agalI pIr3hI se jAti-vadha ke rUpa meM liyaa| usane eka sAtha 50-60 lAkha yahUdiyoM ko viSalI gaisa se dama ghoMTakara mAra ddaalaa| 21 akTUbara 1941 kA dina yUgoslAviyA kI janatA ke liye sabase bar3A nRzaMsa dina hai| usa dina 7 hajAra niraparAdha nAgarikoM aura skUloM meM par3ha rahe bAlakoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #180
hiMsA meM Asakti se dharmanAza : 153 kA eka sAtha mauta ke ghATa isaliye utAra diyA ki ve apane deza ko kyoM pyAra karate haiM, AkramaNakArI nAjiyoM kA sAtha kyoM nahIM dete / kucha hI varSoM pahale baMgalA deza meM pAkistAnI bUcaroM ne 30 lAkha baMgAliyoM ko gAjara-mUlI kI taraha kATa diyaa| dayA aura mAnavatA se aparicita ina narapizAca vadhikoM ko kina zabdoM se alaMkRta kiyA jAe ? itihAsa meM pahale bhI aise krUra zAsakoM ke dvArA nara-saMhAra hote rahe haiN| caMgejakhA~ kA beTA halAkUkhA~ bhI apane bApa kI taraha nirdaya thA / usane bhI IrAna para car3hAI karake usakI ITa se ITa bajA dii| khalAphA ko khatma karake islAmiyoM kA saphAyA kiyA / khUna se raMga diyA usa deza ko| taimUralaMga itanA nirdaya thA ki usane apane zatraoM ke rakta aura haDDiyoM kA gArA banAkara vitanI hI mInAre cinvaaii| dillI lUTI hI nahIM, lAzoM se pATa dI usane / kitane hI nagaroM aura gA~voM meM usane katleAma krvaayaa| vaha khar3I phasaloM aura bastiyoM meM Aga lagAtA huA Age bar3hatA thaa| - bArahavIM sadI kA maMgola zAsaka caMgejakhA~ apane lar3AkU sAthiyoM sahita jahA~ bhI car3hAI karatA, sarvaprathama katleAma kraataa| lUTa ke dhana se use jitanI khuzI hotI thI, usase adhika khuzI bilakhate, cItkAra karate nara-nAriyoM ke sira ur3Ane aura bhAle bhauMkane meM AtA / 46 varSa kI umra meM vaha cIna kA zAsaka bana gyaa| anekoM nagara-gA~va ujAr3e rUsa kA eka nagara lAzoM se pATa diyA / roma kA zAsaka nIro 14 vIM zatAbdI meM 6 varSa taka zAsanArUr3ha rahA / usane apanI mAtA kI hatyA karavAI, patnI kA sira kaTavA DAlA, jina aphasaroM se anabana' huI, unheM dekhate hI dekhate mauta ke ghATa utAra diyaa| sanaka AI to pUrA zahara hI jalavAkara khAka karA diyA, usa agnikANDa se huI dhana-jana kI kSati ko manoraMjana ke rUpa meM U~cI pahAr3I para baiThA dekhatA rahA, sarvanAza ke avasara para vaha phiDala bajAtA rhaa| hiTalara kA dAyA~ hAtha mArzala goriMga bar3A kara thaa| ina donoM ne milakara zatru pakSa kI senA kA jitanA saMhAra kiyA thA, usase 10 gune adhika svadezavAsI jarmana nAgarika gAjara-mUlI kI taraha kATakara phaka diye / kAraNa bahuta hI nagaNya thA / parantu krUrakarmA apanI ahaMtA kI tRpti ke lie mRtyudaNDa hI detA thaa| sAmAnya mAgarikoM ko bhI vaha tar3apA-tar3apAkara mAratA thaa| itihAsa meM aise aneka zAsaka hue haiM, nirIha manuSyoM ke hatyAre raktazoSaka ! isI prakAra kaI loga nirdaya prakRti ke hI janme, unhIM paizAcika prakRtiyoM meM lipaTe rahe sArI jindagI bhara / 'beneDikTa kArpaje' lipajiga (jarmanI) ke sezanakorTa kA mukhya nyAyAdhIza rahA / vaha bahuta kaThora aura krUra thaa| juA. uThAigirI, jAdUTonA karane jaise mAmUlI aparAdhoM meM vaha mRtyudaNDa de detA thA, mAno usane isase For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #181
154 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 halakI sajA kI bAta par3hI hI na ho / 46 varSa (san 1920 se 1966 taka) ke zAsana kAla meM usane 30 hajAra puruSoM aura 20 hajAra striyoM ko phA~sI ke takhte para car3havAyA / vaha phA~sI lagane kA dRzya dekhane meM bahuta rasa letA thA / ausatana 5 vyaktiyoM ko vaha pratidina phA~sI para car3hAtA thA, dayA karanA sIkhA hI nhiiN| usakI kuruci ne asaMkhya nirdoSa vyaktiyoM ko karuNa vilApa karate hue akAraNa mRtyu ke mukha meM dhkelaa| jemsa prathama ke zAsanakAla meM iMglaiNDa ke eDinabarA nagara se kucha hI dUra eka gA~va meM svenevIna nAmaka lar3akA janmA / use bacapana se hI corI kI Adata par3a gaI / pIche use krUratA meM majA Ane lgaa| vaha pakSiyoM kI gardana maror3akara unakA khUna pI jAtA, akelA koI kuttA, billI Adi mila jAtA to use eka hI DaMDe meM dharAzAyI kara detA, meMDhakoM ko pairoM tale kucala DAlatA, madhumakkhiyoM ke chatte jalA DAlatA, isa prakAra kI krUratA se manoraMjana krtaa| eka daityAkAra strI bhI use aisI hI mila gii| donoM milakara kara karma karane lge| bAda meM samudrataTa ke nikaTa vIrana kSetra 'gAlAMbe' meM eka guphA meM donoM rahane lge| pUre 25 varSa taka yAtriyoM ko lUTanA, sahasA hamalA karake dama nikAla denA Adi dhaMdhe karate rhe| isa daurAna 3 hajAra nara-hatyAe~ kI / jarmanI ke viSANu zodhakartA phijarApha ko pulisa ne pakar3A aura pAyA ki vaha choTe baccoM ko curAkara unheM tar3apA-tar3apAkara mAra DAlatA hai| isa prakAra manuSyoM kI hatyA karane-karAne meM saMlagna narapizAca hiMsA ke hI pujArI the / ve isa vividha rUpoM meM hatyAeM karate-karAte jIvana bitAte rhe| ... hiMsA : pazu-pakSI evaM manuSya kI bali ke rUpa meM .. prAcInakAla meM manuSya devI-devoM ko prasanna karake unase sAMsArika kAmanAoM kI pUrti hetu pazu (bakarA, bhaiMsA Adi) va pakSI (murgA Adi) unake Age car3hAtA thA / isa prakAra pazu-pakSI kA vadha karake apane iSTa devI-devoM ke samakSa bali car3hA dete the| isa prakAra kA adhavizvAsa sAre bhArata meM pracalita thaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra aura unake anugAmI sAdhu-sAdhvIgaNa tathA tathAgata buddha va unake anugAmI bhikSa pazu-pakSIbali kA ghora khaNDana karate the| ve AmajanatA ko isa hiMsA kA svarUpa samajhAkara isakA tyAga karAte the| Aja bhI baMgAla-bihAra meM kAlI, durgA Adi deviyoM ke Age bakaroM kI bali dI jAtI hai| yadyapi sabhI dharmazAstra eka svara se pazubali kA niSedha karate haiM / jina tAMtrika granthoM meM pazubali kA vidhAna hai, ve bhI pazu kA artha kAma, krodha Adi adhama vRttiyA~ karate haiM, phira bhI jihvAlolupa paMDe-pujArI tathA andhavizvAsaparAyaNa devIbhakta ina bAtoM ko nahIM mAnakara prANivadha meM hI kalyANa evaM laukika kAmanAoM kI pUrti samajhate haiM / gujarAta meM kumArapAla rAjA kA rAjya thaa| usa samaya paramparA se kaNTakezvarI devI ke Age pazubali kA rivAja thA, parantu AcArya hemacandra ne yukti se samajhAkara pazubali baMda karavA dii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #182
hiMsA meM Asakti se dharmanAza: 155 prasiddha yUnAnI dArzanika pleTo ke jIvana kI eka mahattvapUrNa ghaTanA hai / eka bAra nagara ke devamandira meM koI utsava thA, pleTo bhI Amantrita the / nAgarikoM ke premAgraha ko ve na ThukarA sake / utsava meM sammilita hue / pleTo kA vicAra thA ki aise AyojanoM meM kiyA jAne vAlA vyaya janakalyANa meM laganA cAhie / mandira meM eka nayA dRzya dekhane ko milA / nagaravAsI devapratimA ke sAmane aneka pazuoM kI bali car3hAne lage / jo AtA, eka pazu apane sAtha lAtA / devapratimA ke Age khar3A kara usa para teja astra ye prahAra kiyA jaataa| dUsare hI kSaNa vaha tar3apatA huA apane prANa tyAga detA aura darzaka yaha saba dekhate, ha~sate, iThalAte aura nRtya karate / jIvamAtra ke prati sahAnubhUti rakhane vAle pleTo se yaha dRzya dekhA na gayA / ve uThakara calane lage / unakA hRdaya ArtanAda kara rahA thaa| tabhI eka sajjana ne unakA hAtha pakar3akara kahA - "mAnya atithi ! Aja to Apako bhI bali car3hAnI hogI / yaha lIjie talavAra aura yaha rahA bali kA pazu, tabhI devapratimA prasanna hogI / " pleTo ne zAntipUrvaka thor3A pAnI liyA, miTTI gIlI kI, usakA eka piNDa banAyA aura devapratimA ke Age car3hA diyA / phira calane lage ghara kI ora / anya zraddhAlu isa para bahasa karane lage - " kyA yahI ApakA balidAna haiM ? pleTo ne zAnti se kahA - "hAM, ApakA deva nirjIva hai / use nirjIva bheMTa hI upayukta thI, so car3hA dI / vaha khA-pI nahIM sakatA, isalie use miTTI car3hAnA burA - nahIM / ' dharmadhvajiyoM ne prativAda kiyA - "jina logoM ne yaha prathA calAI, ve mUrkha the ? kyA hamArA kRtya mUrkhatApUrNa hai ? pleTo ne muskarAkara nirbhIkatApUrvaka kahA - "Apa hoM yA pUrvaja jinhoMne bhI yaha prathA calAI, pazuoM kI hI nahIM, mAnavIya karuNA kI hatyA kA pracalana kiyA hai / kRpayA apanI tRpti ko dharma na banAo, deva ko kalaMkita mata karo, na dharma ko dharma hiMsA, andhavizvAsa - poSaNa evaM aviveka meM nahIM / " sabhI loga niruttara the / pleTo cale gae / yaha hai - pazubali ke rUpa meM hiMsA kA tANDavRnRtya ! bhArata meM Aja pazubali prathA pracalita hai, vaha yajJAdi ke nAma se nahIM hai, apitu apanI laukika kAmanApUrti hetu kAlI durgA, Adi deviyoM ke Age pazubali car3hAI hai / nepAla meM pazupatinAtha ke Age bhaiMse kI bali hotI hai / aba lIjie yajJAdi dharma ke nAma para pazubali kA hiMsAtmaka rUpa ! prAcInakAla meM bhArata meM azvamedha, gomedha, Adi yajJa hote the, unameM hajAroM nirIha prANiyoM ko svarga bhejane ke nAma para kATakara bali car3hAte the / 'yAjJikI hiMsA hiMsA na bhavati' kahakara yAjJikI hiMsA ko hiMsA mAnane se inkAra karake yAjJika AtmavaMcanA aura lokavaMcanA karate the / adhikAMza kSatriya yajamAna mila jAte / ve apanI puNyavRddhi evaM svargaphala kI AzA se yajJa karAte / yajJa kA sArA kharca unhIM kA hotA thA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #183
156 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 isI taraha eka aura krUra prathA thI prAcInakAla meM nara-bali kii| devI-devatAoM ko prasanna karane ke lie jIvita manuSya ko mArakara bali car3hA diyA jAtA thaa| dharmaniSTha guru govindasiMha se eka paNDita ne kahA- "Apa sikkhoM kI zakti bar3hAnA cAhate haiM to durgAdevI kA yajJa karAiye / yajJa se agni prakaTa hogI, vaha sikkhoM ko zakti kA varadAna degii|" guru govindasiMha usakI bAta se sahamata ho gae, lekina kaI dina taka yajJa hote rahane para bhI jaba devI prakaTa nahIM huI to dhUrta paNDita ne kahA-"devI ko prasanna karane ke lie kisI puruSa kA balidAna denA hogaa| tabhI vaha prasanna hokara darzana degI aura balidAnI vyakti ko svarga milegaa|" guru govindasiMha ne usa dhUrta paNDita ko pakar3akara kahA-"bali ke liye Apase acchA AdamI kahA~ milegA? ApakA balidAna pAkara devI to prasanna hogI hI, Apako bhI svarga mila jaayegaa|" yaha vyavahAra dekhakara paNDita ghabarAkara kSamA mAMgane lgaa| gurujI ne kahA- "devI kisI ke prANa lekara prasanna nahIM hotI, vaha prasanna hotI hai, acche kAryoM se| isa prakAra kA andha-vizvAsa phailAnA ThIka nahIM / " isa prakAra samajhAkara paNDita ko chor3a diyA / isa prakAra pazubali ho, cAhe narabali, devI-devoM ko nAma para ho yA pitaroM ke nAma para ho yA yajJAdi ke nAma para ye sabhI bhayaMkara hiMsAe~ haiM, jinase svarga yahIM, naraka hI milatA hai / yaha hiMsA kabhI dharma nahIM ho sktii| dharma ke nAma para hone vAlI bhayaMkara hiNsaaeN| isI prakAra dharma ke nAma se, yA dharbha khatare meM haiM' aise nAre lagAkara paraspara do dharma-sampradAyoM kA lar3anA-lar3AnA, aura eka-dUsare ke prANoM ke grAhaka bana jAnA kabhI dharma nahIM ho sakatA hai| jerUsalama meM lagabhaga 100 varSa taka krUseDa (dharmayuddha) calatA rahA, musalamAnoM aura IsAiyoM ke bIca meM / isI prakAra bhArata meM bhI Ae dina sAmpradAyika daMge dharma-majahaba ko lekara hote haiM, prAcIna kAla meM bhI janoM ke sAtha vaidikoM kA, bauddhoM ke sAtha vaMdikoM kA ghora saMgharSa huA, jisameM janoM, bauddhoM para bahuta atyAcAra hue| ina saba dharma sampradAya ke nAma para hone vAlI lar3AiyoM meM hajAroM AdamI mauta ke ghATa utAra diye jAte the| hindustAna-pAkistAna ke vibhAjana ke samaya, noAkhAlI ke daMge ke samaya dharma ke nAma para hajAroM nirdoSa vyaktiyoM ko mauta ke ghATa utAra diyA gyaa| eka aura vicitra hiMsA hai, dharma ke nAma para ! zAyada pahale yaha vizva meM kahIM huI ho to patA nhiiN| abhI-abhI kucha varSoM pahale eka zaitAna ne kI hai| 'iMDiyA nA polIza meM san 1931 meM 'jIma vorana jonsa' nAmaka eka lar3akA paidA huA / bacapana se mA~ lAineTA se use UTapaTAMga vicAra mile / 14 sAla kI umra meM vaha dharmaguru bana For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #184
hiMsA meM Asakti se dharmanAza : 157 baiThA / 18 varSa kI umra meM vivAha kara liyA / eka putra huA / 8 ko dattaka liyA / 'pIpalsa Tempala' carca kI sthApanA kii| keliphorniyA ke reDavuDa jaMgala meM jAkara Azrama kI sthApanA kI / eka lAkha DaoNlara baiMka meM jamA kiye| phira to cAroM ora usakI prazaMsA hone lgii| amerikA aura rUsa ke rAjanetA evaM uccAdhikArI usase milane lage / isase pIpalsa Tempala ke anuyAyI bar3hate jAte the| ataH 1974 meM jonsa ne dakSiNa amerikA meM guyAnA ke jaMgala meM 'pIpalsa Tempala' nAmaka Azrama kI sthApanA kii| 'jonsa' pahale to svayaM ko IsA kA avatAra batAtA thA, phira vaha svayaM kA bhagavAn ke rUpa meM paricaya detA thaa| logoM ke zarIra se kensara jaise asAdhya rogoM ko miTA dene kA vaha dAvA karatA / usake citrAvalI mAlA pahanane se roga miTatA hai, yoM kahakara vaha apanA choTA citra bA~TatA thA / bhaktoM se unakI bacata hI nahIM, unakI samasta milkiyata bhI le letA thaa| isIprakAra usane Der3ha karor3a DaoNlara ikaTTha kara liye the| jo usakI AjJA na mAnatA yA azraddhA rakhatA, una para krUra atyAcAra bhI karatA thA / jonsa kI rAkSasI lIlA ke samAcAra keliphorniyA Adi nagaroM meM pahu~cate the| usake Azrama ke eka adhikArI ne amerikA Akara kahA 'jonsa 65 hajAra DaoNlara pratimAsa ikaTThe kara rahA hai| sAmUhika hatyA kaise kI jAe ? isakI vaha kavAyada bhI karAtA hai / anuyAyiyoM ko kaida meM rakhatA hai, una para zArIrika, mAnasika julma bhI karatA hai| bAlakoM ko najarabanda rakhakara unake mA~ bApa se dhana nikalavAtA hai|" amerikA ke saMsada sadasya 'liyo rAyana' ko guyAnA kI rAjadhAnI jArjaTAuna se 150 mIla dUra ghane jaMgala meM base hue jonsa TAuna sthita Azrama kI pravRtti dekhane kI icchA huI tAra diyaa| para koI jabAva nhiiN| usake vakIla ne dhamakI bharA uttara diyaa| kintu rAyana sAhasa karake dalabala sahita Azrama Aye / nATakIya DhaMga se svAgata huaa| jo bhI AzramavAsI Azrama chor3akara jAnA cAhatA, vaha sazaMka hokara yA to use maravA DAlatA yA hairAna krtaa| rAyana Azrama dekhakara jyoM hI guyAnA eyaraporTa para pahu~ce, apane dala sahita goliyoM se bAMdha diye gae / hA-hAkAra maca gayA / jonsa ko Dara thA ki guyAnA kA pulisa dala A pahu~cegA aura burI mauta mAre jAyeMge, isalie usane sabhI AzramavAsiyoM ko svAbhimAnapUrvaka mara jAnA cAhie, aisI preraNA dI / Azrama ke yuvaka DaoNkTara ne 'jonsa' ke Adeza se sTraoNberI kI sugandha vAlA viSamizrita svAdiSTa peya taiyAra kiyaa| eka bahuta bar3e Taba meM bhara kara maidAna ke kinAre rakhA gyaa| bAlakoM ko jabarana mAtAoM kI chAtI para se khIMca kara sarvaprathama unake muha meM vaha peya DAlA gyaa| kahIM koI bhAga na jAe, isake lie paharA bar3hA diyA gayA thaa| lagabhaga 600 AzramavAsiyoM ko vaha viSamizrita peya pilAyA gyaa| lagabhaga 800 logoM ke pAsaporTa usane jabta kara rakhe the, tAki koI bhAga na jaae| anta meM svayaM ne bhI hatyA kara lii| kitano bhayaMkara sAmUhika hatyA thI yaha ! hipnoTika aura maigneTika prabhAva vAle dharma-guru bhagavAna aura paigambara bana For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #185
-158 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12, kara logoM kI vicArazakti aura zraddhA ko dharma aura sampradAya ke nAma se andhazraddhA meM lapeTa kara apane caraNoM meM samarpita karane ko vivaza kara dete haiM, aura phira vinAzalIlA kA sRjana karate haiM, usakA yaha eka jvalanta udAharaNa hai| hiMsA : lUTa, DAkA, AgajanI vagairaha ke rUpa meM . hiMsA ke asaMkhya prakAra haiM / kucha sAhasI evaM atyAcArI loga nirdaya banakara rAha calate logoM ko lUTa lete haiM, gharoM meM DAkA DAlate haiM, Aga lagA dete haiM, tor3a-phor3a aura daMgA karane para utAru ho jAte haiN| ina sabake pIche, krodha, Aveza, dvaSa, bhayaMkara svArtha, lobha, sattAlipsA Adi kAraNa hote haiN| luTere, DAkU, daMgAI, yA atyAcArI loga kevala lUTa Adi macAkara hI nahIM rahate, ve berahamI se nirdoSa logoM ko mAratepITate haiM, jAna se mAra DAlate haiM, DarAte-dhamakAte haiM, aMga-bhaMga kara dete yA ghAyala kara dete haiM / isa prakAra lUTapATa Adi bhI eka artha meM hiMsA hai, phira mArapITa, vadha Adi to hiMsA hai hI / aisI hiMsA kyA kabhI dharma ho sakatI hai ? hiMsA : yuddha dvArA nara-saMhAra ke rUpa meM .... manuSya meM jaba asuratA bar3ha jAtI hai to atyanta nRzaMsa evaM barbara ho jAtI hai| chuTapuTa lar3AI se lekara mahAyuddha taka jitanI bhI krUratAe~ yA vinAzalIlAe~ huI haiM, sabake mUla meM asuratA hI pradhAna rahI hai / yuddha cAhe choTA ho yA bar3A, jahA~ calAkara cher3A jAtA hai, vahA~ usakI taha meM apanI rAjyalipsA, dUsare dezoM meM vyApAra vRddhi kI lipsA, apane ahaM kI pUrti ko lekara nirbala ke sAtha bala-prayoga yA damana-nIti hotI haiM / isase tiharA lAbha pratIta hotA hai-(1) apane ahaM kI tuSTi, (2) AtaMka se dUsare logoM dvArA Darakara Atma samarpaNa karanA aura (3) anya bhautika lAbha ke avsr| - zaktizAlI pakSa bahuta se kAraNa batAkara apane logoM ko ukasAkara dUsare pakSa para car3ha daur3ane kI bhUmikA nirmita karatA hai| parantu yuddha se thor3A-bahuta vyaktigata lAbha bhale hI kisI ko ho jAe, sAmUhika rUpa se bhayaMkara hAni hai (1) lAkhoM nirdoSa vyaktiyoM kA saMhAra / (2) jAna-mAla Adi kA nAza / (3) saMvaddhita saMskRti kA satyAnAza / (4) mAnasika hiNsaa| (5) deza kI artha-vyavasthA caupaTa / yuddha kitane maMhage, kaSTakara, vinAzakArI evaM agaNita samasyAe~ utpanna karane vAle hote haiM ? yaha aba bhalI-bhAMti samajhA jAne lagA hai| kisI jamAne meM yaha samajhA jAtA thA ki zAnti-rakSA evaM AtmarakSA ke lie yuddha karanA Avazyaka hai| para manovijJAna ke niSkarSoM ne hamArI A~kheM khola dI haiM ki yuddha se koI samasyA hala nahIM hotI, hiMsA-pratihiMsA, dveSa, pratizodha kA kucakra, paraspara AkramaNa ke dA~va-ghAtoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #186
hiMsA meM Asakti se dharmanAza : 159 kA tAnAbAnA bunatA hai| samayAnusAra donoM hI pakSa apanI-apanI durabhisaMdhiyoM kA nizAnA banAte haiM / isa zRMkhalA kA anta taba hotA hai, jaba donoM hI pakSa apanI kSamatA naSTa kara cukate haiN| donoM hI kSatigrasta ho jAte haiN| ata; maMhage yuddha kI nirarthatA spaSTa hai| jUliyasa sIjara ke samaya lar3AI meM eka sainika ko mArane para 75 seMTa kharca par3atA thA, nepoliyana ke yuga meM vaha 21 DAlara ho gayA, dUsare vizva yuddha meM usakI dara bar3hI, eka saMnika ko mArane meM 50 hajAra DAlara kharca karane pdd'e| viyatanAma yuddha meM amerikA ko isase 7 gunA adhika kharca karanA pdd'aa| arthAt eka saMnika ko mArane para 344827 DAlara kharca karane par3e / itane dhana se jApAna jaise choTe-se deza ko samRddha banAyA jA sakatA thaa| philahAla saMsAra 700 karor3a rupaye prativarSa zastrAstroM para kharca karatA hai| 86 // karor3a meM eka briTiza vimAna vAhaka jaMgI jahAja tayAra hotA hai, jabaki 53 karor3a rupayoM se vizva ke nAgarikoM ko zuddha jala kI vyavasthA kI jA sakatI thI, 600 dehAtI aspatAla khole jA sakate the| itanA vizAla kharca yuddhabandI se baca sakatA hai, saMsAra svarga banAyA jA sakatA hai| parantu hiMsA ke pakSadharoM meM yaha sadbuddhi padA ho, taba na ? anyathA yuddhajanya hiMsA se bhayaMkara pApa kA upArjana to hotA hI hai, dharma kA sarvanAza ho jAtA hai / isIliye maharSi gautama ne sabhI prakAra kI hiMsAe~ ko saddharma kA vinAza karane vAlI batAI haiM hiMsA pasattassa sudhmmnaaso|' -hiMsA kA AcaraNa karane se dharma kA nAza ho jAtA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #187
60. corI meM Asakti se zarIra nAza dharmapremI bandhuo ! - Aja maiM naitika jIvana ke lie ghAtaka chaThe kuvyasana ke sambandha meM prakAza DAlUgA / chaThA kuvyasana hai-corI / naitika jIvana-nirmANa ke lie corI kA tyAga anivArya hai| maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra meM corI ke tyAga kA saMketa kiyA hai| isa jIvana sUtra kA rUpa isa prakAra hai corI pasattassa sarIranAso -corI meM Asakta puruSa ke zarIra kA nAza hotA hai| gautama kulaka kA yaha 76vA~ jIvanasUtra hai| - corI kyA hai ? vaha naitika jIvana ke lie kyoM ghAtaka hai ? usake kyA-kyA rUpa haiM ? corI se kyA-kyA hAniyA~ haiM ? Adi sabhI pahaluoM para Aja meM cintana prastuta karane kA prayatna kruuNgaa| corI kyA hai ? kyA nahIM hai ? sarvaprathama prazna hotA hai ki corI kise kahate haiM ? corI kI paribhASA kyA hai ? sthUla rUpa se corI hai-dUsare ke svAmitva kI vastu ko har3apa lenA, haraNa kara lenA, binA diye yA binA anumati ke le lenA, uThA lenA aura apane adhikAra meM kara lenA, kisI bhI vyakti kA dhanamAla yA koI bhI vastu jabarana chIna lenA, lUTa lenA, yA dhokhA dekara dUsare ke mAla ko hathiyA lenA, seMdha lagAkara yA ghara phor3akara andara ghusakara kisI ke dhana-mAla ko baTora kara le jAnA / ise zAstroM meM adattAdAna kahA hai| adattAdAna kA artha hai-binA diye lenA / parantu ghara meM, dUkAna meM, upAzraya meM yA sarvatra pratyeka cIja isa prakAra dUsare ke dvArA binA diye lenA corI meM parigaNita hotA ho taba to sAdhu yA zrAvaka ke lie kisI cIja kA upayoga karanA bhI kaThina ho jAyegA, kyoMki pada-pada para gRhastha ko ghara meM kaI cIjeM lenI-rakhanI hotI haiM, kahA~ vaha bAta-bAta meM anumati letA rahegA ? yadi ghara kA mAlika kahIM kisI kAryavaza bAhara calA gayA to vaha kisase anumati legA? aura anumati nahIM legA aura eka bhI cIja binA anumati ke uThAegA to corI kA doSa lagegA na ? isI taraha sAdhu bhI apane sArmika sAdhu ke sAtha rahatA hai, kadAcit usako sAdhu ke nizrAya ke kisI upakaraNa, yA kisI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #188
corI meM Asakti se zarIranAza : 161 pustaka, vastra, pAtra Adi kI AvazyakatA par3a gaI, sArmika sAdhu sthaNDila bhUmi ko zaucArtha gayA huA hai, yA soyA huA hai, athavA kisI kAryavaza upAzraya se bAhara gayA hai, aba batAie AvazyakatA par3ane para sAdhu usake nizrAya kA koI pAtra yA pustaka uThAegA to sArmi-adatta nAmaka corI kA doSa nahIM lagegA ? - isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki yoM corI kA doSa zrAvaka yA sAdhu ko nahIM lagatA; corI kA doSa taba lagatA hai, jaba zrAvaka ke parivAra kA yA sAdhu kA koI sAdharmika sAdhu use manA kara de, apanI sahamati kisI cIja ke lie prakaTa na kare, phira bhI usase chipAkara yA usake parokSa meM koI cIja uThAkara usakA upayoga kara liyA jAe / ghara kI pratyeka vastu kA upayoga karane kI ghara ke hara sadasya ko gRhasvAmI yA gRhasvAminI kI ora se pahale se anumati yA sahamati hotI hai, taba bAra-bAra hara vastu ke lie anumati lene kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| isI prakAra pratyeka sAdhu kI ora se apane sAtha rahane vAle sArmika sAdhu ko usake nizrAya kI koI bhI vastu lene, upayoga karane yA uThAne kI anumati yA sahamati rahatI hai, usakA kisI prakAra kA virodha yA asahamati usa bAre meM nahIM hotI, aisI sthiti meM adattAdAnacorI kA doSa nahIM lagatA / corI kA doSa to taba lagatA hai, jaba koI gRhasvAmI apane parivAra ke kisI sadasya ko kisI cIja ke lene se inkAra kare, taba bhI vaha le le / athavA sAdhu apane sArmika ko kisI vastu ke lene yA upayoga karane kA niSedha kara de / vAstava meM dekhA jAe to jahA~ corI hotI hai yA kI jAtI hai, vahA~ pracchannatA, guptatA hotI hai, vastu ke mAlika se chipAkara, najara bacAkara, usakI anupasthiti meM yA parokSa meM corI hotI hai| __ corI kyoM pApa hai ? kyoM kuvyasana hai ? kaI loga yaha kaha baiThate haiM ki corI meM kauna-sA pApa yA vyasana hai ? corI meM yahI to hotA hai, ki eka jagaha se cIja uThAkara dUsarI jagaha rakha dI gaI, eka kI tijorI se mAla lekara dUsarI tijorI meM rakha diyA gayA, eka peTI se dUsarI peTI meM, eka kI jeba se dUsare kI jeba meM dhana calA gayA, isameM kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA nahIM huI, eka cIMTI bhI nahIM marI, na kisI prakAra kA jhUTha bolane kA kAma par3A, na beImAnI karane kA, na brahmacarya bhaMga karane kA aura na parigraha-vRddhi kA kAma huaa| balki eka ke yahA~ kA parigraha kama kara diyaa| kyA Apa isa bAta ko mAneMge ki corI meM koI pApa nahIM hai ? yadi koI vyakti cora ke yahA~ kI vastu curA le aura phira usase pUche ki tuma kyoM tilamilA rahe ho ? ho kyA gayA, tumhAre yahA~ vaha vastu na rahI sahI, kisI dUsare ke yahA~ calI gaI to kauna-sA gajaba ho gayA ? tuma bhI to yahI karate ho ? kyA cora isa bAta ko taba bhI mAnegA? kyA vaha apanI corI ko zAnti se saha legA? kadApi nhiiN| vaha apane yahAM huI corI ko to pApa kahegA, burI kahegA, acchI nahIM samajhegA, taba dUsare ke yahA~ kI jAne vAlI corI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #189
162 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 ko vaha kaise acchI kaha sakatA hai ? kaise dharma yA puNya kaha sakatA hai ? balki corI ko hiMsA se bhI bar3hakara pApa mAnA gayA hai| AcArya hemacandra ne yogazAstra meM hiMsA se bhI corI ko bar3hakara duHkhakara batAte hue kahA haiekasyaikakSaNaM duHkhaM mAryamANasya saputrapautrasya punaryAvajjIvaM hRte -- mAre jAne vAle jIva ko akele ko sirpha eka kSaNa ke lie duHkha hotA hai, parantu jisakA dhana haraNa kara liyA jAtA hai, use aura usake putra-pautroM ko jIvana bhara ke lie duHkha hotA hai / dhane // spaSTa hai ki corI bhayaMkara pApa hai, manuSya ko uttarottara patana kI ora le jAtI hai / jise eka bAra corI kA caskA laga jAtA hai, jo corI kiye hue parAye dhana para tAgar3adhinnA karanA sIkha jAtA hai, jise para dhana ke upabhoga meM sukha milatA hai, vaha uttarottara corI hI corI karatA calA jAtA hai, nyAya-nItipUrvaka puruSArtha se, vyavasAya se yA AjIvikA se athavA naukarI karake kamAnA use suhAtA hI nahIM / bhAratIya nItizAstrajJoM ne to parAye dhana para gulacharre ur3Ane kI apekSA bhikSA mA~ganA acchA batAte hue kahA hai varaM bhikSAzitvaM na ca paradhanAsvAdanasukham / - bhikSA mA~gakara khAnA acchA hai, lekina paradhana ( curAye hue) ke svAda kA sukha acchA nahIM / par3e, corI kiye binA / vyasana vaha hotA hai, parantu corI kI lata eka bAra jise laga jAtI hai, phira use cAhe jitanA duHkha, kleza, mAnasika cintA, bhaya, udva ega, saMkaTa Adi uThAnA caina nahIM par3atA / isIlie corI ko kuvyasana kahA gayA hai jo eka bAra sevana karane para chor3A nahIM jaataa| jaba taka vaza calatA hai, jaba taka jIvana meM koI bar3A AghAta nahIM lagatA yA koI prabala vairAgyotpAdaka preraNA nahIM milatI, taba taka vaha cIja chor3I nahIM jAtI / kisI bhI pApa yA burAI kA jaba jIvana meM bAra-bAra punarAvartana hotA jAtA hai, taba vaha pApa bhayaMkara bana jAtA hai, vaha vyasana kuvyasana bana jAtA hai; vaha vyasanI bhI usa pApa ko karane meM pakkA bana jAtA hai / kisI ke jarA-sA samajhAne, yahA~ taka ki tyAgI - mahAtmAoM ke bAra-bAra upadeza dene para bhI vaha usa bhayaMkara pApa yA kuvyasana ko prAyaH nahIM chor3atA / kadAcit dekhAdekhI, zarmAzarmI yA Aveza meM Akara chor3a bhI detA hai, taba bhI maukA pAkara apane samAna durvyasanI ko dekhakara phira usakA mana usa kuvyasana ke lie DhIlA par3a jAtA hai / isI kAraNa corI ko kuvyasana bhI kahA jAtA hai aura bhayaMkara pApa bhI / hemU kI zAdI hone ke bAda usakI patnI rAdhA ko kA patA taba lagA, jaba vaha usake lie kabhI miThAI lekara usakI corI kI Adata kabhI naI sAr3I AtA, 1. yogazAstra 2. bhartRhari nItizataka / jAyate For Personal & Private Use Only 1

Page #190
corI meM Asakti se zarIranAza ; 163 aura kabhI saundarya prasAdhana kI vastue~ lAtA / rAdhA ne pUchA ki "ye saba vastue~ kahA~ se AtI haiM ?" pahale to usane AnAkAnI karate hue kahA - " tujhe kyA matalaba hai isase ? tujhe Ama khAne haiM ki per3a ginane ?" kintu vaha svArthI patnI nahIM thI, pati kA jIvana kumArga para na calA jAe isa bAta kI vaha bahuta sAvadhAnI rakhatI thI, isalie usane jora dekara kahA - " maiM ApakI ardhAMginI hU~ / mujha se Apa chipAte " bAta yaha hai ki maiM kamAtA to hU~ nahIM / aise hI kahIM hAtha mehanata aura siphta se hAtha laga jAtA hai, usI se ye dhana kyoM haiM ?" hemU ne kahA AtA hU~ / thor3I-sI saba cIjeM le AtA hU~ / " rAdhA ko sunakara bahuta duHkha huA, usane kahA- "mujhe ye cIjeM nahIM cAhie / Apa isa corI ko banda karo / mehanata majadUrI se jo kucha milatA hai, usI meM hama parivAra kA gujArA calA leMge / " hemU ne jhuMjhalAkara kahA - " aura jo cAho, banda kara sakatA hU~ / corI mujha se banda na hogI / parivAra kA itanA kharca thor3I-sI AmadanI se kaise cala sakatA hai ? sabase AsAna aura lAbhadAyaka dhaMdhA hai yaha !" rAdhA ke bAra-bAra kahane para bhI hemU ne corI nahIM chodd'ii| eka bAra eka bar3I corI ke aparAdha meM hemU pakar3A gayA / 6 mahIne ke kaThora kArAvAsa kI sajA milii| isa bIca rAdhA hemU se 3-4 bAra mila bhI AI, usane corI chor3ane kI bAra-bAra prArthanA bhI kI, lekina durvyasanI evaM haThI hemU ne usakI eka na mAnI / kaThora kArAvAsa se hemU kA zarIra sirpha haDDiyoM kA DhA~cA raha gayA / jela se chUTakara vaha jIrNa evaM jarjara zarIra lie ghara pAyA / kucha dina bAda eka dina rAdhA ne hemU se sApha-sApha kaha diyA - "dekhiye, aba Apa corI kA bilakula tyAga kara dIjie / mujhe par3ausI logoM ke tAne suna-sunakara zarmindA honA par3atA hai / kahIM kisI ke hRdaya kI Aha laga gaI to hamArA sarvanAza ho jAegA / isalie maiM sApha kaha detI hU~, agara Apane yaha dhandhA nahIM chor3A to maiM apane beTe - jIvana ko lekara apane maiMke calI jaauuNgii|" isa para bhI hemU apanI jida para ar3A rahA / usane corI kA tyAga karane se sApha rAdhA apane beTe ko lekara apane maike calo gaI / hemU ko raha-rahakara apanI patnI aura apane priya putra kI yAda satAtI thI, para corI kA kuvyasana usako caina se nahIM baiThane detA thA / phira bhI patnI - putra ke pra ema ne use prerita kiyA unheM ne Ane ko / ataH vaha apanI sasurAla pahu~cA, apane putra kI saugandha khAkara usane corI kA tyAga kara diyA aura bahuta kaThinAI se rAdhA ko manAkara ghara lAyA / inkAra kara diyA / ataH ghara Ae kucha hI dina hue the ki hemU ke purAne sAthI use ukasAne lage, corI ke lie / hemU unase inkAra karatA rahA ki usane kasama khA lI hai / kintu eka dina rAta ko usake sAthI ne kahA - " dhanIrAma ke yahA~ Aja lar3akI kI zAdI hai, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #191
164 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 lagabhaga 7-8 hajAra kA gahanA mila jaaegaa| AkhirI bAjI hai| isake bAda kahIM corI mata karanA / aTTAgA~va yahA~ se sirpha 5 mIla hI to hai / calo, jldii|" pahale to hemU ne AnAkAnI kI, kintu usakI purAnI Adata aura lAlaca donoM ne usake hRdaya meM halacala macA dii| saugandha ko bhUlakara vaha usa sAthI ke sAtha cala diyA, bukAnIbaMdha ve donoM dhanIrAma ke ghara meM ghuse / hemU ne dhanIrAma kI chAtI para churA tAnakara kahA--- "khabaradAra, jarA bhI hallA kiyA to ! cupacApa sArA gahanA mere havAle kara de / " / ___ dhanIrAma ne gir3agir3Ate hue kahA- "bhAI ! maiM garIba AdamI huuN| mere pAsa gahanA kahA~ hai ?" hemU ne kahA --- "jhUTha bolatA hai, abhI isa chure se terA kAma tamAma kara duuNgaa|" - dhanIrAma ne ghabar3Ate hue kahA- "bhAI ! vaha to lar3akI kA gahanA hai, mere lie vaha gomAMsa ke samAna hai|" isa prakAra dhanIrAma ne bahuta AjIjI kI, parantu hemU ne kar3akakara kahA-"nikAlakara lAtA hai yA churA bhauMka duuN|" dhanIrAma ne andara ke kamare meM rakhI huI sandUka meM se gahanoM kA DibbA kA~pate hAthoM se hemU ke hAtha meM sauMpA / donoM cora usa Dibbe ko lekara nau do gyAraha ho ge| rAta ko lagabhaga eka baje gAMva ke nikaTa pahu~ce / vahIM eka cabUtarA banA huA thA, usake pAsa hI per3a ke nIce gaDDhA khodakara DibbA gAr3a diyaa| hemU kA sAthI to apane ghara pahu~ca gayA / parantu hemU sIdhA apane kheta para phuNcaa| vaha khATa para leTA to sahI, para Aja na jAne use kyA huA, nIMda nahIM A rahI thii| sahasA eka AdamI cillAtA huA AyA-"hemU bhAI hai kyA yahA~ para ?" hemU jhaTapaTa uThA aura AvAja dekara use apane pAsa bulAyA, pUchA -- "kyoM kyA bAta hai, biradU ?" biradU ne kahA - "jaldI calo, ghara para, tumhAre lar3ake jIvana ko patA nahIM kyA huA, acAnaka ulaTiyA~ aura TaTTiyA~ hone lagIM, ruka hI nahIM rahI hai| vaha niDhAla evaM maraNAsanna hokara par3A hai|" hemU kI A~khoM ke Age aMdherA chA gayA / vaha mana hI mana socane lagA-'hAya ! maiMne rAdhA ke sAmane beTe kI saugandha khAkara corI na karane kI pratijJA lI thI, use bhaMga kara dI, ho na ho, dhanIrAma ke saMtapta hRdaya kI Aha laga gaI hai / prabho ! mujhe kyoM aisI kubuddhi sUjhI? do-DhAI hajAra ke lAlaca meM apane pyAre lAla ko kho baiThUgA ?' rAste bhara usakI A~khoM ke samakSa dhanIrAma kA gir3agir3AtA karuNa ceharA aura rAta kI ghaTanA citrapaTa kI taraha AtI rahI / hemU jaise-taise ghara pahu~cA / ghara meM rAdhA evaM par3ausine bacce kI cArapAI ke Asa-pAsa baiThI thIM / hemU ne apane putra ko dekhA to ruAMsA ho gyaa| mana hI mana pratijJA kI-"prabho ! mere beTe jIvana kI kisI taraha rakSA kro| jyoM hI yaha thor3A svastha hogA, maiM turanta dhanIrAma ke gahane usake supurda kara duuNgaa| isake bAda to For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #192
corI meM Asakti se zarIranAza : 165 AjIvana corI kA dhana mere lie gomAMsa ke samAna hogaa| basa, Aja merA aparAdha kSamA kara de, prabho !" nikaTa ke gA~va se vaidya ko laae| vaidya ne do-do ghaMTe se do do pur3iyA davA dene kA kahA / AzvAsana diyA ki prabhu ne cAhA to tumhArA lar3akA ThIka ho jaaegaa| do ghaMTe bAda mujhe isakI hAlata kI khabara denA / do ghaMTe bAda lar3akA thor3A svastha huA, A~khe kholI halacala karane lagA, taba sabake jI meM jI AyA / hemU ne vaidyajI ko khabara dI / unhoMne badalakara dUsarI davA dii| use ArAma karAne kA kahA aura cala diye / idhara hemU bhI turanta ghor3e para baiTha kara gA~va ke kinAre cabUtare ke pAsa gar3A huA gahanoM kA DibbA lekara aTTA gA~va dhanIrAma ke yahA~ pahu~cA / hemU ko sahasA Ae dekha saba ghabarAe / unheM AzvAsana dete hue hemU ne kahA - "bhAI dhanIrAma ! lo yaha gahanoM kA DibbA ! yahI mere lie Aphata kA kAraNa bana gyaa| kSamA karanA, maiMne tunheM vyartha hI DarAyAdhamakAyA / lo yaha pA~ca rupaye merI ora se tumhArI beTI ko de denaa|" dhanIrAma gadgada ho gayA / usake antara se AzIrvAda phUTa par3e - "bhagavAn tumhaar| bhalA kreN|" hemU santuSTa hokara ghara aayaa| usakA lar3akA aba svastha thaa| usa dina se hemU ne phira kabhI corI na kii| isa ghaTanA se spaSTa hai, corI kA caskA laga jAne ke bAda jaldI chUTatA nahIM, agara chUTatA hai, to kisI bar3e AghAta ke kAraNa hii| isI kAraNa corI sAmAnya pApa nahIM; bhayaMkara pApa aura kuvyasana hai / phira jo corI karatA hai, asatya to usake raga-raga meM rama jAtA hai aura hiMsA, vaha to usakI sahacarI bana jAtI hai| jaba cora corI karane jAtA hai, usa samaya ghara meM koI upasthita hotA hai to vaha use mAratA-pITatA, DarAtA-dhamakAtA hai, yahA~ taka ki jAna se bhI mAra DAlatA hai| isIlie kahA hai 'taskarasya kuto dharmaH ?' --cora kA kauna-sA dharma hotA hai ? matalaba yaha hai ki corI ke sAtha-sAtha hiMsA, asatya, parigrahavRtti, lobha, kodha, kapaTa, ahaMkAra, nirdayatA Adi durguNa-pApa, cora meM praviSTa ho jAte haiN| praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM coroM ke pApI svAbhAva kA varNana karate hue kahA hai - 'paradavvaharA narA NiraNa kaMpA jiravekkhA' -parAye dhana kA haraNa karane vAle manuSya--cora, nirdaya evaM paraloka ke prati nirapekSa-lAparavAha hote haiN| __ corI karane vAlA jaba dUsare kI cIja ko usakI icchA, anumati yA sahamati ke binA uThAtA hai, taba usakI nIyata dUsare kI vastu ko apane kabje yA svAmitva meM karane kI hotI hai / eka jagaha se uThAkara vastu ko dUsarI jagaha rakhane ke pIche, cora kI bhAvanA yA nIyata acchI nahIM hotI, usakI bhAvanA dUsare kI vastu ko apanI vastu banA lene kI hotI hai| isIlie aisA duSkRtya corI, anIti, pApa, adharma evaM aparAdha kahalAtA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #193
166 ; Ananda pravacana ; bhAga 12 phira corI isalie bhI pApa hai ki isase asAmAjikatA panapatI hai / corI se samAja meM azAnti, avyavasthA, avizvAsa, asantoSa, evaM anIti bar3hatI hai| cora sAmAjikatA evaM rASTrIyatA ko tAka meM rakha detA hai| vaha samAja aura rASTra ke prati kRtajJa nahIM rahatA / corI vyasana bana jAtI hai, taba vaha parivAra, samAja aura rASTra sabako becaina, parezAna aura badanAma kara detI hai| usa sthiti meM cora apanI kulInatA, zAlInatA, saMskRti aura dharma sabako tAka meM rakha detA hai| praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM corI ke 30 nAma batalAye haiN| unase spaSTa pratIta ho jAtA hai ki corI pApa hI nahIM, pApa se bhI bar3hakara pApoM kI jananI hai| inameM se kucha nAma ye haiM corI, parahRta, krUrakRta, asaMyama, paradhanagRddhi, laulya, apahAra, pApakarmakaraNa, dhanalopana, apratyaya, avapIr3a, kUTatA, kulamasi, kAMkSA, lAlapana (lallo-cappo karanA), duHkhakAraka hone se vyasana, icchA-mUrchA, tRSNA-gRddhi, nikRti (mAyA) karma, apratyakSa, mitradroha ityAdi / __isake atirikta adattAdAna lokadRSTi evaM sAdhuvarga kI dRSTi meM kitanA ghRNita hai ? yaha bhI praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM batAyA gayA hai "avattAdAraNaM... akittikaraNaM, aNajjaM. sAhugaraNija piyajatA-mittajaNabheva-vippItikAraNaM, rAgadoSabahulaM ... / " adattAdAna akoti-kAraka, anArya karma, sAdhujanoM dvArA nindanIya, priyajanoM aura mitroM meM bheda tathA aprIti paidA karane vAlA evaM rAga-dveSa se paripUrNa hai| ina saba kAraNoM se corI bhayaMkara pApa aura kuvyasana hai / corI kA kuvyasana kaise janmatA, kaise bar3hatA ? corI mahApApa hai, kintu yaha jaba vyasana kA rUpa le letI hai, taba usakI pakkI Adata yA vRtti bana jAtI hai, vaha usake saMskAroM meM ghula-mila jAtI hai taba corI se use ghRNA nahIM hotii| kyoMki aba vaha use burI nahIM smjhtaa| kintu corI kA janma pahale-pahala choTI-sI corI se hotA hai| choTA-sA baccA dUsaroM kI sohabata se yA apane mAtA-pitA ko dekhakara prArambha meM apane ghara se paisA curAtA hai / jaba usakI isa Adata para usake ghara vAle koI roka-Toka nahIM karate to usakA sAhasa bar3ha jAtA hai / vaha socatA hai ki mAtA zAbAzI detI hai, yA mere cauryakarma se prasanna hotI hai to mujhe avazya hI isa mArga para Age bar3hanA cAhie / phalataH vaha bar3I corI karane laga jAtA hai| umra bar3hane ke sAtha-sAtha usakI corI kI Adata bhI pakkI aura sAhasika ho jAtI hai| kabhI pakar3A gayA aura jela kI havA khAnI par3I to kucha arse taka jela meM rahakara chUTane ke bAda phira corI karatA hai| isa prakAra corI kI kalA meM vaha pravINa ho jAtA hai| yoM caurya ke viSa kA paudhA lagA to thA bacapana meM, nAdAna avasthA meM, jabaki use dharma, saMskRti, rASTrIyatA yA sAmAjikatA kA bodha nahIM thA, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #194
corI meM Asakti se zarIranAza : 167 lekina usa abodha avasthA meM jaba yaha viSa kA paudhA aMkurita hone lagA thA, tabhI usake abhibhAvakoM dvArA ukhAr3a diyA jAtA to vaha na panapane pAtA aura eka dina vizAla viSavRkSa kA rUpa dhAraNa na karatA; kintu mAtA-pitA yA abhibhAvaka lAr3apyAra meM bacce ko kucha nahIM kahate yA corI kI burAiyAM nahIM samajhAte, isI kAraNa caurya-viSavRkSa bar3hatA gayA aura eka dina usakI jar3e kAphI majabUta ho giiN| aba use ukhAr3anA kisI ke vaza kI bAta na rhii| kyoMki corI kI kalA meM dakSa aura paripakva ho jAne para vaha na to sAdhu-santoM kI bAta sahasA mAnatA hai, aura na hI kisI hitaiSI dharmaparAyaNa vyakti kI bAta sunatA hai| bacapana meM jaba abodha bAlaka meM corI ke saMskAra kA janma hotA hai, taba komalamati bAlaka ko apane hitAhita kA, corI ke dUragAmI duSpariNAmoM kA bhAna nahIM hotA / isa prakAra corI kA janma hotA hai aura bar3hate-bar3hate parAkASThA para pahuMca jAtA hai / vastutaH corI kA prArambha bhale hI choTI-sI corI se hotA ho, kintu usakA anta bar3A bhayaMkara hotA hai / mAdho abhI abodha evaM garIba bAlaka thA / dUsare baccoM ke hAtha meM tilapapar3I dekhakara vaha bhI apanI mA~ ke samakSa macala par3A-"mA~, Aja to mujhe tilapapar3I khilaa|" mA~ bolI 'beTA ! hama garIba haiM, hameM peTabhara roTI bhI muzkila se nasIba hotI hai, to tujhe tilapapar3I kahA~ se khilA huuN|" kintu bAlahaTha to bAlahaTha hI hai / bAlaka garIba-amIrI ko kyA samajhe ? vaha haTha karatA hI rahA / mA~ ne use bahuta samajhAyA, taba kahIM vaha Upara se to zAnta ho gayA, lekina usakI icchA nahIM marI / tilasaMkrAnti parva nikaTa A rahA thaa| logoM ke gharoM meM tilapapar3I bana rahI thii| jaba bAlaka mAdho aura baccoM ko tilapapar3I khAte dekhatA, to usakI icchA bhI tIvra ho jAtI / vaha Tukura-Tukura tAkatA aura mana meM saMtapta hotA / eka dina mA~ use AMgana meM nahalA rahI thI, zarIra pauMchane ke lie vaha tauliyA lene bhItara gaI : pAsa meM hI telI rahatA thaa| vaha bhI kisI kAryavaza bhItara kucha lene gyaa| tabhI mAdho apanI tIvra icchA pUrI karane hetu daur3A aura tila meM loTa gyaa| gIle zarIra meM tila cipaka gaye / basa, mAdho kA kAma bana gayA, vaha daur3akara ghara meM ghusa gayA aura prasannatApUrvaka mA~ se kahane lagA-'le mA~, tila le mA~ !" mA~ saba kucha samajha gaI / vaha bacce kI buddhi para mugdha ho gii| usane bacce ko eka kapar3e para khar3A kiyA aura usake zarIra para cipake hue tila pauMcha liye| isa prakAra mAdho kI tilapapar3I khAne kI icchA pUrNa ho gii| aba mAdho kI manaHsthiti aisI ho gaI ki jaba bhI vaha telI ke yahAM tila sUkhate hue dekhatA to mA~ se kahatA-"mA~, mujhe jhaTapaTa snAna karA de|" mA~ bhI samajha jAtI / vaha use snAna karAne laga jAtI aura maukA dekhakara mAdho bhI apanA kArya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #195
168 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 siphta se kara lenA / aba to jyoM-jyoM vaha bar3A hone lagA, usane isa kalA meM dakSatA prApta kara lii| aba vaha bar3I saphAI se logoM kA mAla ur3Ane lgaa| manuSya jisa ora apanI buddhi lagAtA hai usI ora usakI buddhi daur3ane laga jAtI hai / mAdho jaba curAI huI vastue~ lA-lAkara mA~ ko sauMpatA taba mA~ bahuta khuza hotii| vaha kahatI-"zAbAza beTA! tU ThIka kara rahI hai| samAja ne tathA jagata ne hamArI paravAha nahIM kI to hama kyoM na lUTe / duniyA meM corI kahA~ nahIM ho rahI hai ? duniyA meM jidhara dekho, udhara cora hI cora haiM ? kauna cora nahIM hai ? ye sAhUkAra kahalAne vAle saba kahA~ dUdha ke dhoye haiM ? vyApArI, sunAra, darjI, rAjakarmacArI Adi sabhI cora haiN| are ! jo sAdhu bhagavAn kI AjJA ke viparIta calatA hai, jAnabUjhakara niyamAdi bhaMga karatA hai, vaha bhI eka taraha se cora hai| tU koI burA kArya nahIM kara rahA hai|" / isa taraha mA~ kA prakaTa anumodana pAkara mAdho kA sAhasa bar3ha gayA / aba usake caurya-kArya meM pratidina vRddhi hone lgii| vaha bahumUlya vastuoM kI corI karane lgaa| vaha aba itanI saphAI se corI karatA thA ki kisI ko kucha bhI zaMkA nahIM hotI thii| aba usake rahana-sahana kA stara U~cA hone lgaa| vaha aba bar3hiyA kapar3e pahanatA, acchI vastue~ khriidtaa| apanA nijI makAna bhI usane banA liyaa| isase logoM ko sandeha hone lagA ki yaha koI vyavasAya to karatA hI nahIM hai phira itanA dhana kahA~ se AyA ? sambhava hai, kucha taskara vyApAra karatA ho| logoM ne Age kucha dhyAna nahIM diyaa| rAjya meM corI kI bAradAteM bar3hane lgiiN| Ae dina kisI na kisI kI corI kI zikAyata thAne meM darja hotI, para cora pakar3a meM nahIM AtA thaa| logoM kA zaka mAdho para huA, parantu sabUta ke abhAva meM koI kucha nahIM kara skaa| aba loga usa para najara rakhane lage / mAdho aura jyAdA sAvadhAna ho gyaa| vyakti cAhe jitanA sAvadhAna rahe, kabhI na kabhI to usake pApoM kA bhaMDAphor3a ho hI jAtA hai| eka bAra mAdho ne rAjamahala meM corI kii| corI kA mAla usake pAsa barAmada ho gayA / vaha giraphtAra kara liyA gayA / puSTa pramANoM se usakA aparAdha bhI sAbita ho gyaa| usakI pichalI coriyA~ bhI prakaTa ho gaI / jela kI yAtanAoM ko na saha sakane ke kAraNa mAdho ne apane saba aparAdha svIkAra kara liye| use ina saba aparAdhoM ke badale mRtyudaNDa sunAyA gyaa| phAMsI dene kA hukma huaa| jisa samaya use phAMsI para laTakAne lie le jAyA jA rahA thA, usa samaya bar3I bhArI bhIr3a usake pIche cala rahI thii| phAMsI dI jA rahI thI, taba bhI kAphI bhIr3a khar3I thii| bhIr3a meM khar3I usakI mA~ bhI AMsU bahA rahI thii| mAdho ko phAMsI para car3hAne se pUrva usako antima icchA pUchI gaI to usane kahA-"mujhe apanI mAM se milanA hai|" ataH usakI mA~ ko usake pAsa lAyA gayA / vaha phA~sI ke takhte ke nIce jhukA / mA~ samajhI ki vaha mujhe gupta dhana ke bAre meM btlaayegaa| vaha kucha U~cI hokara mAdho ke muha ke pAsa taka apanA kAna le gaI / phalataH mAdho ne usakA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #196
corI meM Asakti se zarIranAza : 166 kAna dA~toM se jora se dabA diyA / mA~ darda ke mAre cIkhane lagI, para usane kAna nahIM chor3A / sipAhiyoM ne jabardastI usakA muMha haTAyA, parantu kAna mAdho ke muMha meM hI raha gayA / mA~ lahUluhAna hokara mAdho ko gAliyA~ dene aura kosane lagI / loga bhI use bhalA-burA kahane lage / usa samaya mAdho ne kAna ko thUkakara jora se kahA"bhAiyo ! mere kArya se Apako Azcarya huA hogA / maiM Aja phA~sI para car3hAyA gayA hU~, isakA kAraNa merI mA~ hI hai / " loga usakI bAta ko dhyAna se sunane lage / usane tila curAne se lekara bar3I-bar3I coriyA~ karane taka kI tathA mA~ ke protsAhana kI bAta atha se iti taka sunA dI / loga usakI bAta sunakara Azcarya meM DUba gae aura usakI mA~ ko dhikkArane lage / isa udAharaNa se spaSTa hai ki corI kA prArambha bacapana meM choTI-moTI corI se hotA hai aura eka dina bar3hate-bar3hate nAmI cora kI zreNI taka pahu~ca jAtA hai / yahI corI ke janma aura saMvarddhana kI kathA hai / agara corI ko prArambha se hI mAtA-pitA yA abhibhAvakoM dvArA roka diyA jAtA hai, yA use protsAhana nahIM diyA jAtA hai to corI Age nahIM bar3ha pAtI / parantu kaccI umra meM par3e hue corI ke saMskAra yauvana aura praur3ha avasthA meM paripakva aura baddhamUla ho jAte haiM / prastuta meM kisa prakAra kI corI tyAjya ? yoM to corI ke sUkSma aura sthUla kaI prakAra zAstroM meM varNita haiM / mahAvratI sAdhu ke lie corI ( adattAdAna) mana-vacana-kAyA tIna yogoM se aura kRta-kAritaanumodita rUpa (tIna karaNa ) se tyAjya hotI hai / jabaki aNuvratI zrAvaka ke do karaNa, tIna yoga se arthAt - mana-vacana kAyA se sthUla corI karane-karAne kA tyAga hotA hai / parantu yahA~ to vratabaddha zrAvaka kI apekSA bhI nIcI bhUmikA hai, naitika jIvana kI bhUmikA hai / corI anIti hai, vaha naitika jIvana kI bhUmikA meM sahya nahIM hotI / yahA~ usI corI kA tyAga anivArya hai, jise samAja meM sthUladRSTi vAle loga corI kahate haiM, jisase sarakArI kAnUna dvArA vyakti daNDita hotA hai, jo kAnUna kI dRSTi meM aparAdha mAnA jAtA hai, jise loga ghRNita aura nindita samajhate haiM / jisa corI se vyakti lokanindA kA pAtra banatA hai / jJAnArNava meM isa sambandha meM spaSTa kahA haiguNA gauNatvamAyAnti, yAti vidyA viDambanAm / cauryeNA'kIrtayaH puMsA zirasyAdhatte padam // 1 -- corI karane se manuSya ke guNa gauNa ho (daba) jAte haiM, usakI vidyA nikammI ho jAtI hai, aura akIrtiyA~ una puruSoM ke sira para apanA paira jamA letI haiM / ' sArAMza yaha hai ki jisa corI se manuSya meM nihita dayA, kSamA, sevA, paropakAra Adi guNa Dhaka jAte haiM aura usakI zikSA-vidyAM sabhI nindya ho jAtI hai, sirpha 1. jJAnAraNava, pR0 126 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #197
170 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 badanAmI hI badanAmI cAroM ora se sunane ko milatI hai, aisI corI yahA~ kuvyasana mAnI gaI hai aura usakA tyAga naitika jIvana ke lie anivArya batAyA gayA hai| AvazyakasUtra' meM moTe taura para usa corI ke pAMca aMga batAye gaye haiM, jinase usa corI kI pahacAna ho sakatI hai (1) khAta khana kara, yAnI dIvAra phor3akara yA seMdha lagAkara (2) gAMTha kholakara (3) sandUka, tijorI yA peTI kA tAlA tor3akara yA tAlA kholakara (4) vastu ke mAlika ke jAnate-ajAnate, yA usakI gaphalata (asAvadhAnI) meM girI huI, par3I huI yA rakhI huI cIja ko apane adhikAra meM karane kI nIyata se utthaanaa| (5) mAlika kI upasthiti meM DAkA DAlakara, chInakara, lUTakara yA jeba kATakara vividha upAyoM se parAI vastu le lenA / Ajakala cAlAka logoM ne corI ke naye-naye DhaMga apanA liye haiN| kaI loga jeba kATane kA dhaMdhA karate haiM, unheM na to kisI ke makAna meM seMdha lagAnA hai, na gAMTha kholanA hai, na DAkA DAlanA hai aura na lUTanA hai, na girI huI yA par3I huI cIja ko uThAnA hai / ve aisI siphta se jeba kATate haiM ki kisI ko patA bhI nahIM calatA aura jo bhI noTa vagairaha hote haiM, unheM lekara caMpata ho jAte haiN| eka dhanika sTezana para abhI Trena se utarA hI thA ki usake pIche eka vyakti laga gyaa| usane usakI pITha para aisI davA DAla dI, jisase khujalI calane lagI / vaha jaba khujalAne lagA, taba usa cora ne usake pAsa Akara kahA- seThajI ! yaha rahA nl| Apa kapar3e yahA~ utAra dIjie aura nala para zarIra ko ragar3akara nahA lIjie / usane koTa, painTa Adi kholA aura eka ora rakhakara nahAne lagA / jisa samaya vaha sAbuna lagAkara A~kheM banda karake nahA rahA thaa| usI samaya usane koTa, painTa Adi kI jeba meM jo bhI nakada yA ghar3I, aMgUThI Adi the, saba sApha kara lie aura vApasa una kapar3oM ko jyoM ke tyoM rakhakara nau do gyAraha ho gyaa| nahAkara jaba vaha vyakti kapar3e pahanane lagA aura koTa Adi kI jeboM meM hAtha DAlA to saba cIjeM nadArada ! ___ isI prakAra kaI loga bar3e zaharoM meM kisI ke yahA~ naukara ke rUpa meM gRha-kArya karane ke lie niyukta hote haiM, kucha dinoM bAda jaba vizvAsa jama jAtA hai, taba eka dina maukA dekhakara apane kisI sambandhI ko bulAkara corI karA dete haiN| ___ dillI kI lagabhaga tIna darjana coriyAM karane vAlI kukhyAta cora aura jebakaTa sundarI zIlA kI san 1974 meM akhabAra meM eka ghaTanA prakAzita huI thii| dakSiNa dillI jilA ke pulisa adhIkSaka ne batAyA ki zIlA U~ce gharAnoM meM pahale svayaM 1. adinnAdANe paMcavihe paNatte, taMjahA-khatta khaNaNaM, gaMThibheyaNaM, jatugghADaNaM, paDi yavatyuharaNaM, sasAmiyavatthUharaNaM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #198
corI meM Asakti se zarIranAza : 171 naukarAnI ke rUpa meM kAma karatI thI / aura do yA tIna mAsa bAda kisI dina apane pati aruNa baMgAlI ko bulAkara ghara kI saphAI kara detI thI / gata varSa zIlA ne apanA nAma mInA aura apane pati kA nAma rAmakizora rakhakara svayaM ne saphadarajaMga ke ke0 sI0 tripAThI ke yahA~ naukarI kara lI / eka dina tripAThI ko parivAra eka zAdI meM gayA huA thA, to usane ghara kI saphAI kara DAlI / gata aprela meM ukta dampatI nephraiMDsa kaoNlonI ke ravIndrasiMha sAhanI ke yahA~ naukarI kara lI, apanA nAma rAjezvarI rakha liyA / eka dina 50 hajAra rupaye kA sonA aura hIre lekara campata ho gaI / Akhira eka dina pulisa ne donoM ko giraphtAra kara liyA / kaI bAra gRhiNiyoM ko cakamA dekara unake pati amuka DibbA ma~gavA rahe haiM, yA amuka cIja ma~gavA rahe haiM, isa prakAra kA bahAnA banAkara ve gRhiNiyoM se kaI cIjeM lekara pharAra ho jAte haiM / Ajakala bahuta-sI philmoM ne gajaba DhahA diyA hai, kaI navayuvaka philma dekhakara usI tarIke se corI karane lagate haiM, kintu nausikhiye hone ke kAraNa ve pakar3e jAte haiM / cAhe kaisA bhI tarIkA ho, ye saba kaThora daNDa ke pAtra cauryakarma haiM / ye saba naitika patana karane vAle tathA AdhyAtmika vikAsa ko rokate haiM, isalie tyAjya haiM / ye vyasana isalie haiM ki ina caurya karmoM kA eka bAra caskA lagane para vaha vahIM nahIM rukatA, bAra-bAra usakI AvRtti karatA hai / eka hI zloka meM nArada saMhitA ne isa tyAjya caurya-karma kA lakSaNa de diyA hai upAyavividhaireSAM chala yitvA'pakarSaNam / suptamattapramattebhyaH steyamAhurmanISiNaH || arthAt - soye hue, zarAba Adi pIkara naze meM cUra athavA pramatta -- asAvadhAna vyaktiyoM se vividha chalapUrNa upAyoM dvArA unake dhanAdi sAdhanoM kA apaharaNa karanecurAne ko manISIgaNa steya yA cauryakarma kahate haiM / niSkarSa yaha hai ki kisI bhI upAya se chala, bala yA jhUTha - phareba dvArA parAye dhana yA dUsaroM kI vastu kA haraNa karanA yA curA lenA corI hai / corI ke antaraMga evaM bAhya kAraNa aba prazna yaha hai ki manuSya corI jaise anaitika dhandhe meM kyoM par3atA hai ? kyoM itanA khatarA uThAtA hai ? rAjadaNDa, lokanindA, samAjadaNDa Adi aneka khataroM ko mola lekara tathA zArIrika, mAnasika klezoM ko gauNa karake corI jaisA khataranAka kukRtya kyoM apanAtA hai ? uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne corI kA sarvaprathama mUla aura antaraMga kAraNa batAte hue kahA hai-- For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #199
172 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 rUve atti ya pariggahaMmi, satto va tatto na uvei tuTThi atuTTidoraNa duhI paraspa, lobhAvile Ayayai adattaM // 1 - rUpa ke grahaNa karane meM atRpta, sundara-sundara vastuoM ko AsaktipUrvaka grahaNa karate hue bhI saMtuSTa nahIM hai, bAra-bAra unameM asakta hokara bhI use santoSa nahIM hotA, vaha lobha kA mArA tathA asantoSa ke vega se vyAkula puruSa dUsare kI corI karatA hai / rUpa evaM rUpavAn vastuoM kI atRpti, Asakti evaM lobha ke kAraNa hI kyoM, isI prakAra rasa aura rasavAna ( svAdiSTa ) vastuoM, gandha aura gandhavAna, zabda aura zabdavAn ( karNapriya saMgIta Adi), komala sparza aura sparzavAn vastuoM ke prati atRpti, Asakti, asaMtuSTi evaM lobha (lolupatA) ke kAraNa vyakti corI karatA hai / yaha bAta isI adhyayana meM Age calakara kahI gaI hai / 2 niSkarSa yaha hai ki rUpa, rasa, gandha, zabda aura sparza ina pA~coM viSayoM tathA ina pA~coM viSayoM se yukta padArthoM ke prati Asakti, lobha, atRpti Adi ke kAraNa manuSya corI jaise anaitika kukRtya meM pravRtta hotA hai / ina pA~coM viSayoM se yukta nAnA bhogya padArthoM ko prApta karane ke liye sAdhAraNa manuSya dhana ko amogha sAdhana mAnatA hai, isalie dhana baTorane ke lobha se prerita hokara bhI vaha corI jaise anaitika kRtya meM pravRtta hotA hai / isIlie corI kA antaraMga kAraNa lobha, Asakti, atRpti Adi haiM / inake bAhya nimitta koI bhI padArtha ho sakate haiM / corI ke bAhya kAraNoM meM sarvaprathama kAraNa hai- daridratA yA abhAvoM se grasta jiNdgii| jahA~ nirdhanatA, garIbI yA daridratA hotI hai, yA abhAvoM se pIr3ita jiMdagI hotI hai, vahA~ agara ajJAna Akara mila jAtA hai to corI ko khulA prazraya mila jAtA hai / kisI ne kahA hai- 'corI kI mA~ garIbI hai aura bApa hai-ajJAna / ' jo jJAnI vyakti hotA hai vaha cAhe jitanA daridratA, abhAva, garIbI yA nirdhanatA se pIr3ita ho, kadApi corI jaise anaitika pApakarma meM pravRtta nahIM hotA / kintu sabhI vyakti jJAnI nahIM hote, sAdhAraNa vyakti sthUla dRSTi se, vyAvahArika pahalU se socatA hai, vaha daridratA evaM abhAva kA saMkaTa upasthita hone para lambe samaya taka dhairya nahIM rakha pAtA aura corI jaise dhandhe ko apanA letA hai / dIrghanikAya meM corI ke isI kAraNa kI ora saMketa kiyA gayA hai adhanAnaM dhane ananupadIyamAne, dAliddiyaM vepullamagamAsi / bAlidiye vepullaMgate, adinnAdAnaM vepullaMgamAsi // 1. uttarAdhyayana sUtra a. 32, gA. 26 2. uttarAdhyayana adhyayana 32 3. dIghanikAya 3/3/4 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #200
corI meM Asakti se zarIranAza : 173 arthAt nirdhanoM ko dhana na diye jAne se daridratA bahuta bar3ha gaI aura daridratA ke bahuta bar3ha jAne se corI bahuta bar3ha gaI hai| agara sampanna loga apanA karttavya samajhakara nirdhanoM ko gale se lagA leM aura unheM yathocita sahayoga deM to unheM corI karane kA avakAza hI na rahe / parantu dhanavAna loga apane dhana ke mada meM rahate haiM, unheM kyA matalaba, samAja meM koI anAtha, garIba, asahAya, daridra yA abhAvagrasta hai| kauna kisa prakAra se jindagI vyatIta kara rahA hai ? isakI cintA unheM nahIM hotI ! ve prAyaH apane hI aiza-ArAma meM, sukhopabhoga meM masta rahate haiN| parantu yAda rakhie, ApakI sampannatA inhIM garIboM kI badaulata hai| agara Apa loga garIboM ko pukAra suneMge to garIba loga bhI Apake sahAyaka hoMge, Apake dhana kI surakSA meM sahAyaka hoMge anyathA ApakA puNya samApta ho jAne para saMcita dhana bhI kisI na kisI rUpa meM calA jaaegaa| nirdhana, bhUkhe aura vivaza loga dhanikoM se sahAyatA na milane para agara corI kara baiTheM koI asvAbhAvika nahIM / corI ke bAhya kAraNoM meM dUsarA kAraNa hai-bakArI aura berojgaarii| deza meM Aja bahuta bekAro phailI huI hai| kucha to bhArata ke loga AlasI haiN| ve do dina kA bhojana hogA to Alasya meM par3e raheMge, zrama nahIM kreNge| dUsarI bAta yaha dekhI gaI hai ki bhAratIya loga zrama ke kArya se jI curAte haiM, ve cAhate haiM aisA kArya, jisameM kevala kursI para baiThe rahakara kalama calAnI pdd'e| hAtha-paira na hilAne pdd'e| isIlie thor3e se par3halikhakara ve gA~va chor3a-chor3akara zaharoM meM bhAga rahe haiN| isa prakAra zaharoM ke kalakArakhAnoM meM zrama bahuta thor3A karate haiM, Ae dina har3atAla, baMda, gherAva Adi ke kAraNa utpAdana Thappa kara dete haiM / bhalA kAma se isa prakAra jI curAkara bhAgane se bekAro nahIM AegI to kyA hogA? ve baiThe-baiThe hukkA gur3agur3Ate haiM, bIr3iyA~ phUMkate haiM yA gappeM lar3Ate haiN| itane kArya par3e haiM ki koI karanA nahIM cAhatA / kucha to bekArI svAbhAvika hotI hai, kucha ye kAma se jI curAne vAle loga bar3hA dete haiN| berojagArI kI bAta bhI hamAre deza meM svAbhAvika nahIM haiM, madhyamavargIya parivAra meM eka kamAne vAlA aura dasa khAne vAle hote haiM , striyA~ AjIvikA ke kArya nahIM karatIM, na zrama ke kArya meM hAtha ba~TAtI haiM / par3hane vAle lar3ake-lar3akiyA~ bhI prAyaH mAtA-pitA para bojha bane rahate haiM / choTe baccoM aura atyanta bUr3hoM ko chor3a deM to bhI ghara meM bahuta-se sadasya sazakta hote hue bekAra baiThe rahate haiN| sabako rojagAra-dhandhA kahA~ se milatA-bekArI, bhukhamarI aura berojagArI ke kaarnn| kaI loga corI kA anaitika dhaMdhA apanA lete haiN| Ajakala to sunane meM bhI A rahA hai-par3he-likhe zikSita loga bekArI ke kAraNa corI ke dhaMdhe para utara Ate haiM, ve zrama se jo curAkara hI isa prakAra se corI kA dhaMdhA apanAte haiN| jo loga apanI mehanata majadUrI meM vizvAsa rakhate haiM, ve kadApi corI jaisI anaitika jIvikA nahIM apanAte / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #201
174 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 maiMne samAcAra patra meM par3hA thA ki eka kasbe meM eka bI.e. pAsa nAI kA lar3akA anya saba bauddhika kArya chor3akara apane paitRka dhaMdhe meM laga gyaa| usase kisI ne pUchA"tuma to grejueTa ho, kahIM prophesara bana jAte yA anya kisI sarakArI naukarI meM laga jAte, yaha bAla kATane kA dhaMdhA kyoM apanAyA ?" usane bar3e garva ke sAtha kahA- "maiM apane paitRka dhaMdhe se pUrNa santuSTa hU~ isameM Aya kama nahIM hai| mujhe apane bApa-dAdoM ke dhaMdhe meM zarma kaisI ? lajjA to use AnI cAhie, jo corI karatA ho, kArya se jI curAtA ho|" bhArata ke adhikAMza bekAra evaM berojagAra loga ve nahIM haiM jo svayaM majadUrI karate haiM para ve haiM jo par3he-likhe haiM mehanata, majadUrI nahIM karanA cAhate; aura adhikatara aise loga hI corI kA pezA apanAte haiN| kaI aise bhI mileMge jo anapar3ha haiM, kintu zArIrika zrama se katarAte haiM, aise loga bhI corI jaisA anaitika vyavasAya apanA lete haiN| corI kA tIsarA bAhya kAraNa hai- phijUlakharcI / prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki madhyamavargIya parivaroM meM kharca to adhika hai, AmadanI kama / vivAha Adi kI sabhI rUr3hiyA~ ve dhanavAnoM, uccavargIya parivAroM ke anusAra karanA cAhate haiM, parantu Aya itanI nahIM hai ki ve naitika vyavasAya se yaha saba kara skeN| ataH ve sabhya corI apanAte haiM yA anya anaitika dhaMdhe, tikar3amabAjI karake dhana kamAne ke upAya AjamAte haiN| apanI Aya ke anusAra vyaya karane vAle ko corI karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM pdd'tii| corI kA cauthA kAraNa hai AvazyakatAoM meM vRddhi / prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki loga apanA kRtrima sTaiMDarDa bar3hAne ke lie AvazyakatAe~ bahuta bar3hA lete haiN| parivAra ke logoM kA jIvana bhI usI sA~ce meM DhAlate haiN| adhika kharcIle jIvana ke abhyasta loga usa kharce kI pUrti naitika dhaMdhe se nahIM kara pAte / taba ve corI jaise anaitika kAmoM ko apanAte haiN| agara pahale se hI apanI AvazyakatAoM meM kaTautI kI jAya to unheM svAbhAvika rUpa se sAtvika jIvana jIne kA Ananda AjAe aura corI Adi anaitika kRtyoM kI ora jhAMkanA hI na pdd'e| kauna-sI anivArya AvazyakatA hai, kauna sI kRtrima ? isa viSaya meM vyakti ko svayaM hI nirNaya karanA caahie| kucha logoM kI sampatti jUe meM svAhA ho jAtI hai yA zarAba, aphIma, bhaMga, gAMjA, vyabhicAra, vezyAgamana Adi durvyasanoM meM dhana phaMka dete haiM taba abhAvagrasta hokara ve dUsaroM ke dhana para hAtha sApha karate rahate haiN| yaha durvyasanoM kI Adata hI unake jIvana meM corI ke durdina lAtI hai aura Aphata meM DAlatI hai| corI kA pA~cavA~ bAhya kAraNa hai-yaza kIti yA pratiSThA kI bhUkha / manuSya kI yaha durbalatA he ki vaha jhUThI kSaNika vAhavAhI nAmavarI yA prasiddhi ke lie hajAroM rupaye pradarzana, ADambara, gAje-bAje, dikhAve Adi meM phUka dete haiN| usa samaya vaha apane Aya vyaya ko nahIM dekhtaa| isa prakAra kI mithyA prasiddhi ke cakkara meM par3akara dhana phUMka detA hai taba vaha usakI pUrti corI Adi se karatA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #202
corI meM Asakti se zarIranAza : 175 bahuta-so bAra zAsana ko durbalatA ke kAraNa bhI cora, Dakaita bar3ha jAte haiN| sAttvika evaM pavitra dhandhA ve nahIM karanA cAhate, rizvata dekara yA kisI taraha se adhikAriyoM kI jeba garma karake cora loga sarakAra kI A~khoM meM dhUla jhauMkakara eka yA dUsare prakAra se corI karate-karAte rahate haiN| corI kA mukhya duSpariNAma : zarIranAza maharSi gautama ne corI ke mukhya duSpariNAma kA ullekha kiyA hai, ki corI se manuSya ke zarIra kA nAza ho jAtA hai| zarIra ke nAza ke pIche kyA rahasya hai ? yaha maiM Apako saMkSepa meM batA detA hU~-corI karane ke phalasvarUpa yA to use mArA-pITA jAtA hai, yA aMgabhaMga kara diyA jAtA hai athavA mRtyudaNDa milatA hai to zarIra kA nAza yA zarIra kI hAni ho jAtI hai / Apa socate hoMge, manuSya-zarIra kA nAza ho gayA to kyA ho gayA ? phira mila jaaegaa| parantu bhagavAn mahAvIra evaM bhArata ke RSi, muni, tyAgI, saMta eka svara se pukAra-pukArakara kahate haiM, manuSya, zarIra yA manuSya-janma milanA atyanta durlabha hai / ananta janmoM kI puNyarAzi ke bAda mAnava-zarIra milatA hai, phira kisI pApakarma yA adharma kRtya ke phalasvarUpa isa zarIra kA nAza ho jAne para punaH manuSyajanma milane kI koI gAraMTI nahIM hai| eka bAra manuSya-zarIra kA pApakarmavaza nAza hone para naraka yA tiryaMca gati milatI hai, patA nahIM karor3oM varSoM taka punaH mAnava zarIra mile yA na mile| manuSya-zarIra ke sivAya koI bhI zarIra aisA nahIM hai, jisase vrata, niyama, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna kiye jA sake, dharmAcaraNa kiyA jA sake, yahA~ taka ki zrAvakatva evaM sAdhutva kA pAlana karake mukti kI ArAdhanA-sAdhanA kI jA sake, aura sarva karmoM ke bandhana se mukta hokara siddha-buddha-mukta huA jA ske| isalie jisa manuSya-zarIra ke dvArA itanI bar3I upalabdhi ho sakatI thI, usakA nAza ho jAne para kitanA bar3A nukasAna huA ? Apa anumAna lagAie, jisa AtmA para saghana karmAvaraNa the, vaha bahuta kucha dUra hue va manuSya-janma pAne taka kA vikAsa huaa| vaha sArA kiyAkarAyA, kAtA-pIMjA manuSya-zarIra kA nAza hote hI naSTa ho jAtA hai| phira naye sire se AtmA kA vikAsa karane ke lie na mAlUma kitane janmoM ke bAda avasara mile yA na bhI mile / kyA naraka, tiryaMca meM Atma-vikAsa kA avasara mila sakegA? kadApi nahIM, aura na svarga meM hI AtmavikAsa kA suavasara yA vAtAvaraNa mila sakatA hai| aisI sthiti meM manuSya-zarIra kA vinAza eka dRSTi se AtmavikAsa kA bahuta bar3A hrAsa hai| jisa manuSya-zarIra se puNya-vRddhi ke aneka upAya ho sakate the, usa manuSya-zarIra ke nAza se ve kadApi nahIM ho sakate, anya-zarIroM meN| jisa manuSya-zarIra se para kalyANa kara sakatA thA, usa manuSya-zarIra ke akAla meM naSTa hone se kalyANa to dUra rahA, apanI adhikAdhika hAni aura apane parivAra, samAja evaM rASTra kI adhikAdhika badanAmI, kusaMskAritA Adi hI phailAkara manuSya jAtA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #203
176 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 ___ mAna lo, manuSya-zarIra naSTa nahIM huA, kintu aMgabhaMga huA, yA ghAyala ho gayA, athavA bAra-bAra jela Adi meM yAtanAe~ milIM, kyA aisI zArIrika aura mAnasika pIr3A ke samaya manuSya-zarIra se vaha dharmadhyAna kara sakatA hai ? dharmadhyAna to kyA, vaha prAyaH ArtadhyAna karegA yA raudradhyAna kregaa| rAta-dina cintA, zoka, rudana, vilApa, karAha, ArtanAda Adi ke rUpa meM ArtadhyAna karake vaha nAnA prakAra ke azubha karmoM kA bandhana karegA, tathA usa bhayaMkara yAtanA diye jAne kI pratikriyAsvarUpa vaha dUsaroM ko nIcA dikhAne, hatyA karane, pIr3ita karane yA usake ghara meM corI, DAkA ityAdi upadrava karA dene, ThagI karane, Sar3ayantra racane Adi ke rUpa meM vaha raudradhyAna bhI kara sakatA hai| ina donoM hI kudhyAnoM se vaha bhayaMkara duSkarmabandhana kara legaa| corI se zarIranAza kisa-kisa rUpa meM hotA hai ? isakI jAnakArI ke lie praznavyAkaraNasUtra sAkSI hai| maiM saMkSepa meM usakA bhAvArtha samajhAtA hU~-dhana kI Toha meM cora loga samaya-kusamaya kA, gamya-agamya sthAnoM kA koI vicAra nahIM karate, zmazAna Adi bhayaMkara evaM gande sthAnoM meM ghUmate haiM / sUne makAnoM meM, parvataguphAoM meM, sarpAdi ke biloM tathA hiMsra jAnavaroM se yukta ghora jaMgaloM meM rahate haiM / sardI-garmI Adi kA bhayaMkara kaSTa sahate haiN| bhUkha-pyAsa Adi bhI sahanI par3atI haiM, kaMdamUla, murde kA mAMsa yA anya jo bhI khAne kI cIja mila jAe khA lete haiN| na sone kA ThikAnA, na rahane kA / rAta-dina pakar3e jAne kA bhaya, cintA, thakAna, daur3a-dhUpa, roga, parivAra kA viyoga Adi kaSTa sahane par3ate haiN| ina zArIrika kaSToM ke atirikta pakar3e jAne jAne para unheM sAre nagara meM beijjatI karake ghumAyA jAtA hai, jeloM meM bhayaMkara yAtanAe~ dI jAtI haiM, mRtyudaNDa bhI diyA jAtA hai| yaha to ihalaukika zarIranAza kA varNana hai| paraloka meM naraka gati ke bhayaMkara kaSToM kA to kahanA hI kyA ? yahA~ ke zarIra-nAza se anantagunA zarIra-nAza vahA~ hotA hai / isa prakAra ke zarIra-nAza ko dekhate hue kauna kaha sakatA hai ki corI sukhazAntidAyaka lAbhadAyaka dhandhA hai ? sirpha thor3e-se kSaNika dhana-lAbha ke badale meM kitanI bhayaMkara hAniyA~ uThAnI par3atI haiM ? yaha pratyeka dharmapremI jAnatA hai| zrI amRtakAvya saMgraha meM corI ke duSpariNAmoM kA nirUpaNa karate hue kahA haicora citta cinta cauka basI ho rahata bhIta, paradhana dekhi ke haraNa citta cahe hai| mAla dhanI dekhI hoya kupita pITata grahI, mAre zastra ghAva vadha-baMdha duHkha lahe hai| napa kopa topa se Aropa ke hare hai prANa, __ mari ke sidhAve yamaloka duHkha sahe hai| kahe amIrikha duHkhadAtA hai vyasana yAteM, samajhi vivekI tyAgI jJAna ura gahe hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #204
corI meM Asakti se zarIra-nAza : 177 huDika cora kahIM se mathurA nagarI meM AyA aura vahA~ gupta rUpa se corI karane lgaa| eka bAra vaha kisI vyApArI ke ghara meM seMdha lagAkara bahuta-sA sonA curAkara bhAgane lgaa| ghara ke loga jAga ge| unhoMne hallA mcaayaa| kotavAla ko khabara dI, usane cAroM ora ghUmakara huDika cora ko dhana sahita pkdd'aa| prAtaH kAla hote hI sipAhiyoM ne use mathurAnareza zatrumardana ke samakSa peza kiyA; usake dvArA kI gaI corI kA vRttAnta sunaayaa| rAjA ne saba kucha sunakara phaisalA diyA"yaha sAre jagat kA zatru hai, ataH ise viDambita karake mAra ddaalo|" kotavAla ne nIma ke pattoM kI mAlA, sakoroM kI mAlA tathA jUtoM kI mAlA usake gale meM DAlakara vadhya maNDana se maMDita kiyaa| sar3e hue purAne sUpa kA chatra kiyA, curAyA huA dhana usake gale meM bA~dhA, kAlA muMha karake ulaTA muMha karake gadhe para bitthaayaa| aura Dhola bajAkara tamAma bAjAroM aura caurAhoM para yoM ghoSaNA karate hue ghumAyA-"isa haDika cora ne bar3I-bar3I coriyAM kI haiN| ataH ise mRtyudaNDa diyA gayA hai, isaliye koI corI na krnaa| rAjA corI karane vAle ke aparAdhoM ko kSamA nahIM kreNge|" yoM kahate hue ve lAThI aura mukkoM se use mArate hue vadha-sthala para le gye| kitanA karuNa dRzya thA ! phira use zUlI para car3hAyA gyaa| rAjA kI AjJA thI ki koI use madada na kare; jo madada karegA, use bhI vahI daNDa diyA jaaegaa| yaha hai-corI se zarIranAza kA jvalanta udAharaNa ! zrI triloka kAvya saMgraha meM corI ke dAruNa duHkhoM kA varNana karate hue kahA hai corI kare paradravya ko durAtama, jANata loka mAre tasa ghaaii| rAja daNDe, khor3A beDI meM deta hai, sajjana lAjata loka bhNddaaii|| pAve bhavobhava so duHkha Atama, sAra kare nahIM sajjana bhaaii| anya ko dhana aMgArA-so lekhata, kahata tiloka na hAtha lagAI // 47 // corI se isase bhI bhayaMkara rUpa se zarIranAza kaise hotA hai ? isake lie eka prAcIna aitihAsika udAharaNa lIjie takSazilA kA priyaMvada bar3hAI sabhI taraha se sukhI aura sampanna thaa| vaha rathakAra thaa| nagarI ke koTa ke pAsa hI usakA vizAla bhavana thaa| eka bAra usake yahA~ bAhara ke cAra khU khvAra cora rAtri-nivAsa ke bahAne A gaye / priyaMvada ne coroM kI Avabhagata kI, tthhraayaa| bAta-cIta ke silasile meM priyaMvada ke hRdaya meM dhana-lobha jAgA aura azubhakarmodayavaza vaha una cAroM coroM ko nagarI ke sabase bar3e dhanika lAlA karor3Imala ke yahA~ corI karane le gyaa| makAna kI dIvAra meM seMdha lagAI, para dIvAroM meM takhte jar3e hue the, unheM kATane kA bIr3A priyaMvada bar3haI ne utthaayaa| azubhakarmodayavaza usane takhte karavata ke dA~toM kI taraha sUrya kiraNoM kI taraha gola For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #205
178 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 kATe / phira coroM se AdhA hissA pAne kA vAdA lekara usane apane donoM paira usa seMdha meM DAle / idhara makAna meM seTha, usake tIna putra aura do naukara jAga gye| unhoMne majabUta raste kA phaMdA kasakara pakar3a rakhA thaa| jyoMhI usane paira andara DAle, una logoM ne usake donoM pairoM ko rassI ke phaMde se jakar3a liyA aura khIMcane lge| udhara priyaMvada ke sAthI cora use bAhara khIMcane lage / donoM ora kI rassA-kassI meM vaha lahUluhAna ho gayA / saberA hote hI hama saba pakar3e jAe~ge yaha soca coroM ne priyaMvada kI gardana kATa lI aura lekara bhaage| rAste meM zaMkA se sipAhiyoM ne unheM pakar3a liyaa| rAjA ke samakSa peza kiyA / coroM kI viDambanA karake rAjA ne zUlI para car3hA diyA / yoM bhayaMkara yAtanA pAte hue ve cAroM marakara naraka meM pahu~ce / / corI se zarIranAza se kitanI hAniyAM hotI haiM, yaha maiM pahale batA cukA huuN| isIlie maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra meM batAyA hai "corI pasattassa sarIranAso" corI meM Asakta hone vAle kA zarIra naSTa ho jAtA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #206
61. parastrI-Asakti se sarva-nAza priya dharmapremI bandhuo ! saptakuvyasana ke sandarbha meM Aja maiM Apake samakSa parastrIgamana se jIvana ke sarvanAza ke sambandha meM prakAza DAlUgA / maharSi gautama ne, naitika jIvana kA atikramaNa karane se sarvanAza kA mArga khula jAtA hai, isa bAta kI gaMbhIra cetAvanI dI hai| gautamakulaka kA yaha 77 vA~ jIvanasUtra hai, jise ina zabdoM meM yahA~ vyakta kiyA gayA hai "tahA paratthIsu pasattayassa, samvassa nAso ahamAgaI ya // " tathA jo vyakti parastriyoM meM Asakta ho jAtA hai, usakA sarvasva naSTa ho jAtA hai, sAtha hI nIcagati bhI prApta hotI hai| parastrI meM Asakta hone ke kAraNa sarvaprathama prazna yaha hotA hai ki parastrI meM manuSya kyoM Asakta hotA hai ? kyA kAraNa hai ki apanI sundara, surUpa, patibhaktA, suzIla, gRhiNI ko chor3akara yA naitika-sAmAjika mUlyoM ko tilAMjali dekara manuSya kisI bhI jAti-kula kI, saMskArakusaMskAra ko dekhe binA parastrI meM pha~sa jAtA hai| parastrI ke prati AkarSaNa hone ke kyA-kyA kAraNa haiM ? parastrIsevana mahApApa hai, vaha tyAjya hai, niSiddha hai, anArya karma hai, aparAdha hai; itanA kahane mAtra se Aja koI bhI vyabhicArI mAnava yA jise parastrIsevana kA caskA laga cukA hai, nahIM maantaa| isalie parastrIsevana ke kAraNoM ko DhUr3hakara, unakA jar3amUla se nivAraNa karane kA prayatna karanA caahie| samAjazAstriyoM kI dRSTi meM parastrI meM Asakti hone ke mukhya-mukhya kAraNa (1) parastrIgAmiyoM kA kusaMsarga (2) kSaNika kAmAveza, (3) ajJAnatA, (4) sva-strI meM atyAsakti, (5) sva-strI ke vyabhicAriNI hone para, (6) Arthika vivazatA, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #207
180 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 (7) azlIla sAhitya kA pracAra, (8) gande nATaka-sinemA kA vAtAvaraNa, (6) ekAntavAsa, (10) sahazikSaNa, sahabhramaNAdi, (11) dhArmika andhavizvAsa, (12) mAdaka vastuoM kA sevana, (13) bAlavivAha, vRddha-vivAha aura anamela vivAha, (14) atyadhika dhana, sukha-suvidhA aura niraMkuzatA / aba hama kramazaH ina para vicAra kareMge 1. parastrIgAmiyoM kA kusaMsarga-parastrI meM Asakti kA sarvaprathama kAraNa haiaise logoM kI TolI meM baiThanA, gapazapa lar3AnA, unakA saMsarga karanA, jo parastrIgAmI hoM, parAI striyoM ko hamezA tAkate rahate hoM aura parastrI ko phaMsAne kI kalA meM ustAda hoM, jo eka prakAra se parastriyoM kI saplAI karane ke ejeMTa hoN| bahudhA aise cAlAka vyakti apane vAgjAla meM pha~sAkara kuAre, vidhura, dhanika, vRddha, zaukIna evaM durvyasanI logoM se paisA jhAr3a lete haiM aura aisI duzcaritra yA kulIna striyoM ko lA-lAkara prastuta karate rahate haiN| isase parastrIgamana kA bAjAra garma ho jAtA hai| svArthI yAra-dosta, zarAbI, gaMjer3I-bhaMger3I evaM durAcArI logoM ke kusaMga se vyakti ko jaba eka bAra parastrIgamana kI Adata par3a jAtI hai, yA caskA laga jAtA hai, taba usameM vaha jhUThA Ananda manAtA hai, phira to pratidina hI vaha nita-naI sundarI kI mA~ga karatA hai / isa prakAra parastrIsevana mIThA jahara hai, jo manuSya ko isa durvyasana meM phaMsAkara mAra DAlatA hai| isake atirikta kaI bAra kAmI puruSa aura duzcaritra kAminiyoM ke bAra-bAra ke samparka se athavA mele-TheloM meM, kArakhAnoM meM strI-puruSoM ke sAtha-sAtha kAma karane se prAyaH kaI puruSa parastrIgamana ke kucakra meM phaMsa jAte haiN| 2. kSaNika kAmAveza-varSoM taka brahmacarya pAlana karane ke bAda kabhI kisI sundarI ko dekhakara kSaNika kAmAveza meM Akara kaI sAdhaka vyabhicAra ke mArga para car3ha jAte haiN| eka bAra vyabhicAra kA mArga khula jAne para phira use niyaMtraNa meM karanA bahuta kaThina hotA hai| eka brahmacArI sAdhaka thA / gA~va ke bAhara kuTI banAkara rahatA thaa| AnejAne vAle bhaktoM ko vaha bhajana sunAtA aura upadeza detA thaa| gA~va ke logoM kA usa para vizvAsa ho gayA thaa| yadyapi vaha brahmacarya pAlana karatA thA, kintu brahmacarya ko pacAne ke lie eka bRhaddhyeya meM apane ko saMlagna karane kI AvazyakatA thii| vaha dhyeya usake sAmane spaSTa nahIM thA, aura na usane kisI AdhyAtmika guru kA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #208
parastrI - Asakti se sarvanAza : 181 satsaga karake sIkhA hI thA / phalataH brahmacarya kA sthUla pAlana to vaha karatA thA, parantu brahmacarya usake antaraMga meM racA- pacA nahIM thA / vaha abhI aparipakva sAdhaka thA / gA~va kI kaI bahU beTiyA~ usake pAsa AyA-jAyA karatI thiiN| eka dina eka sundara yuvatI ko dekhakara mohakarmavaza usake mana meM kAmavAsanA jAgI / pahale to usane rokane aura dabAne kI koziza kI, parantu zuddha aura paripakva vicAra ke binA kAma kA vega ruka na sakA / yuvatI akelI hI thI / bAbA use kuTiyA meM le gayA aura apanI kAmavAsanA zAnta kI / varSoM kI kamAI kSaNika kAmAveza meM Akara samApta kara dI / aba to bAbA ko caskA laga gayA / Ae dina kisI na kisI yuvatI ko paTAkara vaha kukarma karatA rahatA thA / eka dina eka tejasvI yuvatI ke samakSa jaba usane apane mana kI durbhAvanA prakaTa kI to vaha bAbA kI nIyata bigar3I samajhakara sAvadhAna ho gaI / jyoMhI bAbA use pakar3ane lagA, tyoMhI jhaTakA dekara usane apane ko chur3A liyA aura pAsa meM hI par3e DaMDe se usakI khUba piTAI kii| bAbA kI aba A~kheM khulIM / "yuvatI to turaMta hI calI gaI thii| kAma kA nazA bhI utara cukA thA / parantu gA~va meM usake duzcaritra kA DaMkA piTa gayA thA / isa kAraNa usI rAta ko boriyA bistara bA~dhakara bAbA vahA~ se raphUcakkara ho gayA / isa prakAra brahmacarya ko na pacAne ke kAraNa kaI aparipakva brahmacaryapAlaka bhI kSaNika kAmAveza meM Akara apanA sarvasva luTA dete haiM / phira ve sadA ke lie parastrIgAmI bana jAte haiM / unakA eka bAra patana hone ke bAda saMbhalanA kaThina ho jAtA hai / isalie kSaNika kAmAveza bhI parastrIsevana kA eka kAraNa hai / 3. ajJAnatA - ajJAnatA bhI parastrI - sevana kI cATa lagAne meM bahuta bar3A kAraNa hai / bhAratavarSa meM kaI ajJAnatAe~ panapa rahI haiM / unake kAraNa bahuta se mithyAvizvAsa bhI cala rahe haiM / kaI striyA~ pradarAdi strI rogoM ko na samajhakara usakI vAstavika cikitsA karAne ke bajAya, maMtra, taMtra, DorA, tAbIja, jhAr3a-phU~ka Adi karane vAle dhUrtoM ke cakkara meM pha~sa jAtI haiM / ve unheM bhUta-preta, DAina Adi laga jAne kA bahama DAla dete haiM aura phira unake sAtha maukA pAkara kukarma karate haiM / andhavizvAsavaza becArI striyA~ apanA zarIra sauMpa detI haiM / aise sayAnoM evaM dhUrtoM ke cakkara meM par3a jAtI haiM aura ve karate haiM / isa prakAra kI hajAroM bholI striyA~ ajJAnatAvaza luTA detI haiM / dillI meM eka sikkha bhUta-preta nikAlane kA dhaMdhA karatA thA / vaha isI bahAne kaI striyoM ko bigAr3a cukA thaa| isI bahAne se apane pati se asantuSTa putralipsAvaza kaI striyA~ unake sAtha kAlA mu~ha apanA dhana aura zIla For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #209
182 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 striyA~ apanA zIla luTAne ko taiyAra ho jAtI thIM / Akhira eka bAra usakA bhNdd| phUTA, taba jAkara loga sAvadhAna hue / eka aura prakAra kI ajJAnatA bhI samAja meM pracalita hai| jina striyoM ke pati bUr3he, rogI aura garIba hote haiM, athavA jo vyakti bur3hApe meM javAna strI se vivAha karate haiM, yA apanI suzIla strI ko kisI kAraNavaza mAra-pITakara bhagA dete haiM, to ve striyA~ bahudhA kumArga meM pha~sa jAtI haiM / sAdhAraNa-sI cIjeM - kaMghe, surmA, itra, kezatela, vastra yA miThAiyA~ hI unheM dharmapatha se DigA detI haiM / vAstava meM dharma kA unheM kucha jJAna hI nahIM hotA / prAyaH striyA~ svabhAva se hI bhIru va komala hotI haiM, eka bAra gira jAne ke bAda ve uTha nahIM sakatIM / samAja meM kucha aise rUr3ha rivAja pracalita haiM ki isa prakAra striyoM kI ajJAnatA kA lAbha uThAkara unheM girAne vAle puruSa to kisI bahAne se alaga ho jAte haiM, lekina becArI striyoM kA bhaMDAphor3a ho jAtA hai to unakA kahIM ThikAnA nahIM rahatA / isa prakAra una bholI-bhAlI striyoM kI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa parastrI - sevana dhar3alle se calatA hai / 4. svastrI meM atyAsakti - yaha parastrIgamana ke dvAra kholane kA kAraNa hai / bahudhA loga yaha mAnate haiM ki apanI patnI ke sAtha to cAhe jaba aura cAhe jitanI bAra sahavAsa karane kI chUTa hai| isI galata vicAradhArA ke kAraNa apanI strI cAhe thakI huI ho, rajasvalA ho, zokamagna ho, cintita ho, prasava ke kAraNa atyadhika durbala ho, rogiSTha ho, parantu usakA narapizAca pati jabarana usase sahavAsa karatA hai / isa prakAra ke sahavAsa meM abalA strI puruSa kA sAmanA nahIM kara sakatI, phalataH jaba-taba pati mahodaya atyAsaktipUrvaka apanI strI para balAtkAra karate rahate haiM / isase strI kA svAsthya, saundarya, lAlimA aura bala naSTa ho jAtA hai / vaha UparA - UparI saMtAna kA bojha par3a jAne se asamaya meM hI bUr3hI-sI ho uThatI hai / pati mahodaya ko aba vaha nahIM suhAtI / unake mana para kAma kA bhUta savAra hotA hai aura ve idharaudhara kisI par3osI kI athavA anya garIba strI, majadUrina, rasoIdArina yA kAma karane vAlI strI ko jarA-sA pralobhana dekara pha~sA lete haiM, isa taraha parastrIgamana kA dvAra khula jAtA hai / 5. sva- strI ke vyabhicAriNI ho jAne para - parastrIgamana kA pA~cavA~ kAraNa sva- strI kA vyabhicAriNI ho jAnA hai / kaI bAra caMcala mana kI striyA~ kisI bhI sundara yuvaka ko dekhakara lalacA jAtI haiM, usa samaya kaI pati usa strI se virakta ho jAte haiM aura ve dUsarI strI ke sAtha pha~sa jAte haiM / vivAhitA striyoM meM bahuta kama striyA~ aisI hotI haiM, jo pati ke rahate anya puruSa ko cAhatI hoM yA anya puruSa ke cakkara meM pha~satI hoM / parantu kaI lampaTa loga chala, bala aura pralobhana se vivAhitA striyoM ko For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #210
parastrI-Asakti se sarvanAza : 183 bhI apane kAmajAla meM phaMsA lete haiM / unake patiyoM ko jaba patA laga jAtA hai, taba yA to ve unheM ghara se nikAla dete haiM, yA phira ve unheM jAna se mAra DAlate haiM, athavA unase virakta ho jAte haiM, aura unase virakta hokara dUsarI ke jAla meM pha~sa jAte haiN| 6. Arthika vivazatA-Arthika vivazatA bhI parastrIsevana kA mArga khulA kara detI hai| parastrIlampaTa puruSa kaI striyoM kI Arthika vivazatA se lAbha uThAte haiM / garIba, abhAvagrasta, vipanna evaM saMkaTagrasta mahilA ko kucha Arthika sahAyatA dekara unheM apane caMgula meM pha~sA lete haiN| dhanavAnoM, sattAdhIzoM yA videziyoM ko aisI khUbasUrata striyoM ko paisA dekara apane vaza meM karanA bahuta AtA hai| kaI bAra ve kisI sundara strI ko dekhakara apane yahA~ naukara rakha lete haiN| phira usake sAtha anucita sambandha rakhakara gupta rUpa se anAcAra-sevana karate rahate haiN| isase parastrIsevana ko anAyAsa hI uttejanA milatI rahatI hai / / maiMne eka jagaha par3hA thA ki eka seTha ne eka nirdhana kintu sundara strI ko apane yahA~ rasoI banAne ke kAma para rakha liyA / seTha kI strI ko mare abhI kucha hI mahIne hue the / ghara meM lar3ake, bahU saba the, parantu kAmuka seTha kA mana vaza meM nahIM rahatA thaa| isalie gupta rUpa se usa naukarAnI ke sAtha vyabhicAralolA karate the| ____ kaI bAra garIba AdamI Arthika taMgI ke kAraNa apanI strI se isa prakAra kI vezyAvRtti karAkara usase apanI AjIvikA calAtA hai| samAcArapatra meM par3hA thAjodhapura riyAsata kA eka garIba brAhmaNa, apanI nirdhanatA ke kAraNa apanI strI se svayaM vezyAvRtti karAtA thA / puruSoM se bAta pakkI karake kuTTanakhAnoM meM yA usa puruSa ke hI sthAna para svayaM apanI strI ko le jAtA thaa| usakA dhandhA hI yaha thA / hA~, to Arthika vivazatA bhI kAmIpuruSoM ko parastrIsevana ke lie lalacAtI hai / Arthika vivazatA ke kAraNa vyakti dharma-karma sabako tAka meM rakha detA hai| 7. azlIla sAhitya kA pracAra-Ajakala bAjAroM meM azlIla ghAsaleTI sAhitya kI bAr3ha A gaI hai| gaMde upanyAsa, izka ke gAne, philmI gIta tathA anya azlIla kAmottejaka kahAniyA~ yA sAhitya sahavAsa ke lie yuvaka se lekara praur3ha taka ko, yuvatI se lekara praur3hA taka ko ukasAtA hai| khAsakara vidyArthI yuvakoM, zikSitoM aura praur3hoM ko javAnI meM azlIla sAhitya kA pracAra dImaka kA kAma karatA hai| ve parastrIsevana ke mArga para eka bAra paira dharate haiM, phira sadA ke lie bhraSTa ho jAte haiM / ataH azlIla sAhitya kA pracAra bhI parastrIsevana ko uttejita karatA hai| 8. gande nATaka-sinemA kA vAtAvaraNa-sinemA ke parde para nartakiyoM tathA sinemA tArikAoM ke azlIla nAca-gAna tathA kAmavAsanA bhar3akAne vAle kukRtya dekha kara tathA azlIla nATaka dekhakara parastrI-sevana kI gaMdI bhAvanA kI lahara prAyaH puruSoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #211
184 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 ke hRdaya meM cala par3atI hai, phira vaha hUka eka na eka dina kArya rUpa meM bhI pariNata ho jAtI hai / sinemA meM lalanAoM ke phaizana aura vilAsa ke calacitra dekhakara bhI parastrI ke prati kAmukatA kI taraMgeM tIvra gati se uThatI haiM / ye taraMgeM na jAne kitane yuvaka, praur3hoM aura yuvatiyoM ko bhraSTa karatI haiM / ataH azlIla nATaka sinemA bhI parastrIsevana kA satyAnAzI dvAra khola dete haiM / 6. ekAntavAsa -- ekAnta meM strI-puruSa kA milanA, baiThanA, bAtacIta karanA tathA ekAntazayana evaM samparka karanA bhI parastrIsevana kA kAraNa ho jAtA hai / kaI bAra strIpuruSa kA ekAnta - milana yA ekAnta-zayana bhI strI-puruSa ke zIlarakSaNa ke lie agniparIkSA kI ghar3I bana jAtA hai / aMgrejI sAhitya meM eka kahAvata hai"Deeds of daikness are committed in the dark." " saMsAra meM jitane bhI anyAya-atyAcAra yA anAcAra ke kAma haiM, ve saba andhere meM hI kiye jAte haiM / " ariSTanemi ke choTe bhAI rathanemi jaise yogI munivara bhI ekAnta guphA me rAjImatI ke aMgopAMga aura rUpalAvaNya ko dekhakara vicalita ho gaye the / yaha to ThIka thA ki satI rAjImatI pUrNatayA jAgRta thI aura usane jaba rathanemi muni ko saMyama se Digate dekhA to kula kA smaraNa karAyA, apanI pratijJA kI yAda dilAI / rAjasabhA meM kAlIdAsa se pUchA gayA - " kavivara ! yaha batAie ki kAma kA janaka kauna hai ? kAlIdAsa ghara Aye / zAstroM ko TaTolA parantu kahIM bhI isa prazna kA uttara nahIM milA / kAlIdAsa kI putrI apane pIhara AI huI thI, pitA ke lie rasoI banAne hetu / kAlIdAsa idhara apane prazna ke uttara meM ulajhe hue the, udhara bhojana ThaMDA ho rahA thA / putrI ke bahuta AvAja dene para bhI jaba kAlIdAsa na Ae to vaha svayaM pahu~cI / cintAtura dekhakara pUchatAcha karake jAna liyA ki pitAjI prazna kA uttara DhUr3hane kI cintA meM haiM / lar3akI ne AzvAsana diyA ki maiM batA duuNgii| usa dina zAma ko usane jo bhojana banAyA, usameM kucha uttejaka padArtha DAla diye / nazA car3hA / kAmonmAda jAgA / putrI ko bulAyA, ekAnta aura pitA-putrI ke sivAya koI nahIM / putrI ne pahale se hI eka alaga kamarA ThIka kara liyA thA, tAki pitA kahIM kucha kareM to turanta bhAgakara vaha daravAjA banda kara sake / basa, kAmonmAdavaza ekAnta dekhakara kAlIdAsa ne putrI kA hAtha pkdd'aa| turaMta hI hAtha chur3Akara vaha apane niyata kamare meM calI gaI aura andara se kuNDI lagA lI / kAlIdAsa kholane ke lie bahuta cillAe para usane na kholaa| subaha jaba nazA utarA, hoza meM Ae to apane duSkRtya evaM durvicAra para bahuta pazcAttApa huA / putrI se kSamAyAcanA karake AtmahatyA karane kA utAru hue lekina buddhimatI putrI ne unheM samajhA-bujhAkara rokA tathA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #212
parastrI-Asakti se sarvanAma : 185 yaha bhI batAyA ki Apake kala vAle prazna 'kAma kA janaka kauna hai ?' kA uttara'ekAntavAsa' hai, ise samajhAne ke lie maiMne hI yaha Ayojana kiyA thaa| kAlIdAsa turanta samajha gaye ki kAma kA bApa-janaka ekAntavAsa hai| pitA-putrI yA bahanabhAI kA bhI ekAntavAsa jaba ucita nahIM hai| taba anya strI ke pAsa puruSa kA ekAntavAsa kitanA aniSTakara ho sakatA hai ? yaha isI se samajhA jA sakatA hai| strI-puruSa kA ekAntavAsa hI parastrIsevana ke lie khatare kI ghaMTI hai| 10. sahazikSaNa, sahabhramaNAdi-Ajakala hAIskUloM evaM kaoNlejoM meM prAyaH lar3ake-lar3akiyoM kA sahazikSaNa bhI parastrIgamana kA eka kAraNa hai| lar3ake-lar3akI abodha avasthA meM sAtha-sAtha par3hate haiM aura apane-apane mitra bhI banAte haiN| premapatra, sahabhramaNa, sairasapATA, sinemA, klaba Adi meM sAtha-sAtha gamana, ityAdi kAmavAsanAmUlaka parastrI-sevana ke pApa kA prArambha ho jAtA hai| lar3ake kaccI umra meM hI apanI manonIta premikA ke sAtha bhraSTa ho jAte haiN| sAtha hI apane jIvana kA isa taraha sarvanAza kara baiThate haiM / jaba taka ve vayaska hote haiM taba taka to parastrI meM Asakta aura usake sevana ke abhyasta ho jAte haiM / mAnanA hogA ki vartamAna yuga kA sahazikSaNa parastrI-sevana kA jabardasta kAraNa hai| __ isake atirikta melo-TheloM, bAga-bagIcoM, klaboM tathA samaya-asamaya meM hone vAle prItibhojoM Adi meM bhI sAvadhAnI na rakhI jAe to ajJAta, aparicita naranAriyoM kA inameM sahabhramaNa, nAca-raMga meM sAtha-sAtha zarIka honA, khela-kUda meM bhI strI puruSoM kA sAtha-sAtha rahanA tathA svacchanda hokara sAtha-sAtha ghUmanA bhI parastrIgamanarUpa pApa ko nyautA de sakatA hai / aura prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki aise sthaloM meM eka bAra jAne ke bAda strI-puruSoM ko usakI cATa laga jAtI hai phira patana hote kyA dera lagatI hai| videzoM meM strI-puruSoM ke svacchanda sahabhramaNa Adi para koI pratibandha nahIM hai, parantu bhArata meM ise naitika dRSTi se anucita mAnA jAtA hai| vivAha hone se pUrva vAgdatta strI-puruSa kA bhI sahabhramaNa, prema-patra-lekhana Adi naitika dRSTi se anucita mAne jAte haiM / pati-patnI ho jAne ke bAda sahabhramaNa kI chUTa dI gaI hai| Aja kA sabhya samAja sahazikSaNa, sahabhramaNa Adi ke duSpariNAmoM ko jAnatA-bUjhatA huA bhI ise gale kA hAra banAye hue hai| kabIra jaise mahAtmAoM ne Aja se kaI zatAbdI pUrva isake duSpariNAma spaSTa batAye haiM nArI kI jhAI parata, andhA hota bhujNg| kabirA tina kI kauna gati, nita nArI ke saMga / / 1. "mAtrA svasrA duhitrA vA na vivaktAsano bhavet // balavAnindriyagrAmo vidvAMsamapi karSati // " -manusmatia0 2 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #213
186 : mAnanda pravacana : bhAga 12 11. dhArmika andhavizvAsa-eka ora hamAre yahA~ zikSA meM dina-dUnI rAtacaugunI pragati ho rahI hai, dUsarI ora dhArmika andhavizvAsa abhI utanI hI saMkhyA meM khaMbha Thokakara khar3e haiM / dharma ke nAma se sAre saMsAra meM kaI andhavizvAsa pracalita hue haiM ; jo ki nArI ke zIla kI bali para pragatizIla the| IsA se pUrva pA~cavIM sadI meM bAbala ke logoM kI devI mAIliTTA ke mandira meM pratyeka strI ko apane jIvana meM eka bAra Akara apane Apako usa paradezI puruSa ko samarpaNa kara denA par3atA thA, jo devI kI goda meM sabase pahale bheTa svarUpa paisA pheMkatA thaa| kAlAntara meM yaha dhArmika andhavizvAsa bhI pracalita ho gayA ki devI-devatA ke pujAriyoM ke sAtha sambhoga karane se strI ko bA~jha hone kA bhaya nahIM rahatA hai / deva-pUjA se sambhoga pavitra ho jAtA hai, yaha mAnyatA bhI thii| __ dakSiNa bhArata ke deva-mandiroM meM mAtA-pitA jina kanyAoM ko bacapana se car3hA jAte, ve devatA ke sAtha vivAhita-devadAsiyA~ mAnI jAtI thiiN| vahIM ve bar3I hotI / inakA mukhya kAma deva-pratimA ke sammukha nAcanA hotA thaa| inameM se kucha sundara striyA~ pujAriyoM ke vyabhicAra kI sAmagrI hotiiN| zeSa devadarzanArtha Aye hue yAtriyoM kI kAmavAsanA pUro karake jIvana nirvAha krtiiN| udayapura ke pAsa 'ekaliMgajI' kA mandira hai, jisake mahanta ko mahArANA kI vaMza paramparA se yaha chUTa de dI gaI thI ki mevAr3a meM jo bhI puruSa vivAha karake apanI patnI lAe, usakI pahalI rAta-suhAgarAta-mahantajI kI sevA meM manAI jaae| arthAt usakA pati sabase pahalI rAta ko mahantajI ke pAsa apanI patnI ko bheje / mahantajI usakA upabhoga kara leM, usake bAda usakA pati upabhoga kre| mahantajI dvArA usa navavadhU kA upabhoga karane kA artha hotA thA - ekaliMga mahAdeva dvArA usakA upbhog| yaha dhArmika andhavizvAsa kaI varSoM taka calA / anta meM, kisI tejasvI navavadhU ne isakA prabala virodha kiyA, mahArANA ke Age pukAra kI taba se yaha parastrIgamana ke kucakra kI kuprathA banda huii| phira bhI vaiSNava sampradAya kI vibhinna gaddiyoM ke gusAiyoM ko kaI bhAvuka evaM andhavizvAsI mahilAe~ kRSNa kA pratinidhi mAnakara Aja bhI svayaM gopikA ke rUpa meM deha samarpaNa karato haiM / gupta rUpa se yaha vyabhicAra-lIlA kaI jagaha mahantoM, paNDoM, pujAriyoM, maThAdhIzoM Adi meM calatI hai| bahuta-se loga tIrthasthAnoM para apanI strI ko dAna kara dete haiN| phira kucha rupaye dekara use mola le lete haiN| isa mUrkhatA ke kAraNa kaI bAra paNDe kisI sundarI strI ko vApasa dene se inkAra kara dete haiN| strI jAti ke lie yaha kitanI apamAnajanaka bAta hai ! jAnabUjhakara paNDoM dvArA hone vAle parastrIgamana ke pApa ko protsAhana denA, kitanA bhayaMkara hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #214
parastrI - Asakti se sarvanAza : 187 vAmamArgI - zAkta sampradAya meM to taMtra granthoM meM paMca makAra (madya, mIna, mAMsa, mudrA aura maithuna) ke sevana kA ullekha hai / sAtha hI mAtRyoni ko chor3akara sabhI striyoM ke sAtha maithuna - sevana kA ullekha to sarAsara parastrIgamana kA nirdeza karatA hai / tAMtrika logoM (vAmapaMthiyoM) kI bhairavacakra meM praveza karake sAmUhika madyapAna evaM tatpazcAt matavAle hokara sAmUhika vyabhicAra kI jo rIti hai, vaha bar3I vicitra hai / usase to aisA lagatA hai, mAno sAre jagat kA svacchanda vyabhicAra yahA~ A gayA hai / aura aise hI nAnAprakAra ke dhArmika andhavizvAsa parastrIsevana kA khullamakhullA samarthana karate haiM / cIjoM - zarAba, bhA~ga, mAdakatA tathA Aveza - gamya - agamya kA vicAra 12. mAdaka vastuoM kA sevana- nazIlI evaM mAdaka gA~jA, aphIma Adi ke sevana se manuSya meM kAmottejanA aura grastatA ho jAtI hai jisake kAraNa manuSya naze meM cUra hokara kiye binA cAhe jisa strI ke saMgama kara baiThatA hai / usa samaya naze meM svastrI - parastrI kI, bahana-beTI kI koI sudha nahIM rahatI / naze meM cUra evaM matavAle bAta kI koI cintA nahIM hotI ki maiM kahA~, kisa strI ke pAsa kyA hU~ ? vaha aMdhAdhundha kAma - pravRtti karatA hai / ataH mAdaka dravyoM kA sevana ke pApa ke lie bahuta kucha jimmedAra hai / 13. bAlavivAha, vRddhavivAha, anamela vivAha - ye tInoM vivAha bhI anaitika aura Age calakara parastrIgamana yA parapuruSagamana ke pApa meM nara-nArI ko pravRtta karane vAle haiM / bAlavivAha kI bhayaMkara prathA ke kAraNa asamaya meM aparipakva adha-khile komala baccoM kA vivAha kara diyA jAtA hai / ve dAmpatya jIvana ke viSaya mAnava ko isa karane jA rahA sevana bhI parastrI jaba meM meM kucha nahIM samajhate / donoM hI avayaska hote haiM / taba taka bigar3a cuke hote haiM / ajJAnavaza ve phira cAhe jisa svacchanda rUpa se ramaNa karate haiM athavA lar3akA kaccI umra kAraNa, nAsamajhI se bAra-bAra strI-saMgama karane se nAmarda athavA akAla meM hI kAla kAvalita ho jAtA hai, aisI sthiti meM usakI patnI yauvanAvasthA meM kAmavAsanA ke vega ko sahana na kara sakane ke kAraNa guptarUpa se parapuruSa ke sAtha vyabhicAra karatI hai / yA napuMsaka ho jAtA hai, taka ve vayaska hote haiM, strI yA puruSa ke sAtha vIrya naSTa ho jAne ke kaI puruSa nAmarda ho jAne se apanI strI kI kAmapipAsA zAnta na kara sakane ke kAraNa kisI sazakta yuvaka ko apanI strI se saMgama karane kI anumati de dete haiN| isI prakAra kA duSpariNAma vRddhavivAha ke kAraNa hotA hai / bUr3he pati ke asamaya meM mara jAne ke kAraNa becArI vidhavA nirAdhAra ho jAtI hai, samAja meM aura parivAra meM usakA apamAna hotA hai / par3osI tathA anya vyabhicArI loga usa para A~kha gar3Ae For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #215
186 : mAnava pravacana : bhAga 12 rahate haiM, phalataH AzrayahIna vidhavA kisI parapuruSa ke sAtha bhraSTa ho jAtI hai| guptarUpa se yaha durvyasana calatA rahatA hai| anamela vivAha bhI parastrIgamana ko bar3hAvA detA hai| zikSA, saMskAra, umra, sahakhAna-pAna, AcAra-vicAra, dhana, zarIra Adi meM se kaI bAtoM meM jinakA mela nahIM hotA, aise lar3ake-lar3akiyoM kA gaThabandhana kara diyA jAtA hai, jisake phalasvarUpa Age calakara strI ko yA to puruSa chor3a detA hai, yA majabUra kara detA hai, taba vaha kahIM na kahIM kisI bhI puruSa kA Azraya le letI hai| ataH yaha bhI parastrIgamana ke lie protsAhaka banatA hai| eka jagaha 12 varSa kA lar3akA aura 18 varSa kI lar3akI kI zAdI kara dI gii| lar3akA nAsamajha thA / bahU ko yauvana kA kAmonmAda cddh'aa| usakA zvasura 50 varSa kI umra kA thaa| usane bahU ko apanI sevA karane ke bahAne bhraSTa kara diyaa| eka bAra caskA laga jAne para roja-roja yaha daura calane lgaa| zvasura se bahU ko 3-4 garbha raha cuke / gA~va vAloM ko patA lagA to unhoMne usakA kue~ para car3hanA banda kara diyA / anta meM gAMva chor3akara vaha vyabhicArI mahAzaya zahara meM A basA aura putravadhU ke sAtha anAcAra-sevana karatA rhaa|| niSkarSa yaha hai ki bAlavivAha, vRddhavivAha yA anamela vivAha ye tInoM hI Age calakara striyoM ko parapuruSagAminI banane kA aura vyabhicArI puruSoM ko parastrIgamana kA protsAhana dene vAle haiN| 14. atyadhika dhana, sukha-suvidhA aura niraMkuzatA-ina tInoM kA paraspara gaThajor3a hai / jahA~ anApa-zanApa dhana AtA rahatA hai, vahAM manuSya sukha-suvidhAeM bar3hAne kA prayatna karatA hai, sAtha hI usa para koI aMkuza, svayaM kA yA dUsare kA, nahIM rahatA hai, taba svAbhAvika hai, ki usakI indriyA~ viparItapathagAminI hoM / khAsataura se aisA dhanADhya, niraMkuza vyakti madya, mAMsa Adi durvyasanoM ke sAtha-sAtha parastrIgamana ke durvyasana kA prAyaH zikAra ho jAtA hai / vaha paise pheMkakara pratidina eka se eka bar3hakara sundarI ko apane durvyasana-poSaNa ke lie bulavAtA hai| athavA jisa kisI sundara strI ko dekhatA hai use kucha na kucha pralobhana dekara apane kAmajAla meM phaMsA letA hai| usake pati ko yA to kucha pralobhana dekara naukarI para rakha letA hai, yA lobha dekara rAjI kara letA hai, athavA use samApta karA detA hai| kaI loga kisI anya strI ke prema meM par3a jAte haiM, taba ve apanI sundara, suzIla patnI ko kisI taraha samApta kara dete haiM, jAti evaM samAja vAloM kA muMha paise ke bala para banda kara dete haiN| rAjasthAna kA eka DAkTara mulunda (bambaI) meM rahatA thaa| usakA vahAM kI eka mahArASTrIyana mahilA se prema ho gyaa| vaha DaoNkTara ke kAma meM sahAyikA bhI bana gii| usane apanI sundara suzIla patnI ko mAmUlI jvara hone para jahara kA imbekzana de diyaa| phalataH becArI maraNazaraNa ho gaI / logoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #216
parastrI-Asakti se sarvanAza : 186 ne DaoNkTara ko bahuta bhalA-burA kahA, parantu paise ke bala para usane logoM kA mu~ha banda kara diyaa| isa prakAra kI niraMkuzatA bhI parastrIgamana ke pApa kA bar3hAvA detI hai / ye aura isa prakAra ke anya aneka kAraNa ho sakate haiM, jo parastrI - sevana yA parastrI - Asakti ke lie jimmedAra haiM / manuSya inase bacatA rahe aura sAvadhAna hokara dharma-punIta patha para cale, tabhI vaha isa durvyasana se baca sakatA hai / parastrI meM prAsakti : sarvanAza kA kAraNa maiM abhI-abhI Apake samakSa mAnava ke parastrIsevana ke pApa meM girane ke 14 mukhya kAraNoM kA ullekha kara gayA huuN| inameM se kisI bhI kAraNa se parastrI meM Asakta hone vAlA manuSya apane lie sarvanAza ke bIja bo detA hai / sarvanAza kA artha parastrI meM Asakta hokara sarvanAza ho jAtA hai, isakA tAtparya isa prakAra haimanuSya saba taraha se vinaSTa ho jAtA hai, kisI bhI taraha se vaha apane Apako surakSita nahIM kara pAtA / jisa prakAra kisI jahAja meM jaba sUrAkha ho jAte haiM to usameM pAnI una sUrAkhoM se tejI se andara ghusane lagatA hai, usa samaya jahAja sahita yAtriyoM ke sarvanAza kA samaya upasthita ho jAtA hai - tana se, dhana se, jana se, dharma se tathA sAdhana Adi se bhI / vaha yAtrI tana, mana, dhana, jana, sAdhana aura dharma Adi sabhI se vaMcita ho jAtA hai / mana usakA kuNThita aura kiMkartavyavimUr3ha ho jAtA hai, isalie jahAja DUbate samaya svayaM kI mRtyu kA dRzya upasthita hone se vaha ghabarA jAtA hai, mana ko sthira rakhakara kisI bhI prakAra kA zubha yA kalyANamaya vicAra nahIM kara pAtA, prAya: ArtadhyAna meM hI usakI mRtyu hotI hai, vaha mRtyu kA saharSa AliMgana nahIM kara sakatA, na hI mRtyu ko samAdhimaraNa banA sakatA hai, dharmadhyAna, tyAga - pratyAkhyAna, anazana (saMthArA) karake / aura dharma kA bhI koI vicAra nahIM kara pAtA, kyoMki usa samaya ArtadhyAna kI hI pradhAnatA rahatI hai / isalie vrata, niyama, tyAga Adi usa andhakArAcchanna avasthA meM nahIM kara pAtA / ThIka yahI bAta parastrIsevana ke durvyasana se hone vAle sarvanAza ke sambandha meM samajhie / parastrI - Asakta manuSya ke jIvana kA ber3A jaba DUbane ko hotA hai, taba sarvanAza AyuSya-bala kA, buddhibala kA, kA dRzya upasthita hotA hai / usake tana kA mana kA, daza prANa-bala kA, yazakIrti kA, pArivArika jIvana kA, vaMza kA, AdhyAtmika guNoM kA tathA anya sabhI dhanAdi sAdhanoM kA sarvanAza ho jAtA hai / parastrI - Asakta vyakti ke jIvana kA ber3A ukta sAdhanoM sahita samUcA vinaSTa ho jAtA hai / kucha bhI nahIM bacatA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #217
160 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 __ kaI loga kahate haiM, saMsAra meM bahuta-se loga aise bhI haiM, jo jindagI bhara vyabhicArI rahe, phira bhI unakA bAla bhI bAMkA na huaa| janma bhara dhana-vaibhava se sampanna rahe / isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki vyakti kevala isa janma ke hI saMskAra (karma) lekara nahIM AtA, vaha ananta-ananta janmoM ke puNya-pApoM kI gaTharI sira para Dhoe hue calatA hai| agara usane pUrvajanma meM yA usase kaI janmoM pahale koI acche (zubha) karma-puNya kiye haiM, to usakA phala use isa janma meM milanA sambhava hai / ataH yaha kahA jA sakatA hai, ki amuka vyakti ne isa janma meM parastrIsevana kiyA, usake phalasvarUpa zarIra Adi kA kisI na kisI rUpa meM nAza honA zurU ho gayA hai| sAtha hI pUrvajanma ke puNyakarmoM kI kamAI kA phala bhI use dhanasampannatA, sukha-suvidhA, sAdhanasampannatA Adi ke rUpa meM prApta huA hai| isalie parastrI meM Asakta manuSya dhanAdi sampanna hote hue bhI tana-mana Adi se vinaSTa hotA jAtA hai| yaha bAta zAstroM dvArA hI nahIM anubhava dvArA siddha hai / dekhiye praznavyAkaraNa mUtra meM kAmAndhoM kI durdazA kA varNana-- __." ihaloe tAva naTThA, paraloe ya naTThA mahayA mohatimisaMdhayAre ghore tasathAvara-suhamabAdaresu ya pajjatamapajjata-sAhAraNa sarIra-patteya sarIresu / " "indriyoM ke durviSayabhogarUpa maithunasevanakartA (kAmAndha) ihaloka meM to naSTa hote hI haiM, paraloka meM bhI ve naSTa hote haiM, ghora mahAmohatamisrA rUpa andhakAra meM paidA hote haiM, trasa, sthAvara, sUkSma, bAdara, paryApta, aparyApta, sAdhAraNa zarIra aura pratyekazarIra Adi vibhinna yoniyoM meM bAra-bAra paribhramaNa karake mohakarma ko bar3hAte haiN| isI satra meM kAmAndhoM kI durdazA kA varNana karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM"... mehuNasannApagiddhA ya mohabhariyA satthehi haNaMti ekkamekkaM visayavisaudIraesa avara parasahi hammaMti km"|" "maithunasaMjJA meM atyAsakta aura moha evaM ajJAna meM bhare hue kAmAndha loga zastroM se eka dUsare kA vadha kara DAlate haiM, viSa dekara mAra DAlate haiN| yadi parastrI huI to usakA pati usake premI (jAra) kA ghAta kara DAlatA hai|" yogazAstra meM parastrIgAmI ke sarvanAza kI saMkSipta jhAMkI dI gaI hai sarvasvaharaNaM bandhaM, zarIrAvayavacchidAm / / mRtazca narakaM ghoraM, labhate pAravArikaH / / 2/97 "parastrIgAmI puruSa kA yahA~ dhana-jana-tana-mana Adi sarvasva naSTa ho jAtA hai, jela Adi kA bandhana tathA zarIra ke aMgopAMgoM kA chedana bhI hotA hai aura marakara vaha ghora naraka meM jotA hai|" aba hama parastrI-sevana se sarvanAza ke pratyeka pahalU para kramazaH vicAra kareMge-- For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #218
parastrI- Asakti se sarmanAza : 191 zarIra kA nAza - parastrI - sevana se zarIra nAza to pratyakSa dikhAI detA hai / jo kAmAndha puruSa apanI sundara suzIla gRhiNI hone para bhI parastrIlampaTa banatA hai, use zAGgadhara meM kaue kI upamA dI gaI hai-- paripUrNe'pi taTAke kAkaH kumbhodakaM pibati / anukUle'pi kalatre nIcaH paravAra lampaTo bhavati // - jala se pUrA bharA tAlAba hone para bhI kauA dUsare ke ghar3oM meM coMca DubotA hai, isI prakAra mano'nukUla gRhiNI hone para bhI nIca puruSa parastrI meM Asakta hotA hai / isa prakAra ke parastrIlampaTa ke hAtha-paira kATa diye jAte haiM, usakI camar3I udher3a dI jAtI hai, usake zarIra para Aga se tapAkara dAga diyA jAtA hai, aura jale para namaka chir3akA jAtA hai / usake zarIra para kor3e barasAye jAte haiM / usakI A~kheM phor3a dI jAtI haiM / kaI bAra usakA mu~ha kAlA karake burI taraha piTAI kI jAtI hai / athavA use jamIna meM gAr3akara zikArI kuttoM se nucavA diyA jAtA hai / burI mauta mArA jAtA hai / parastrIlampaTa puruSa ke sAtha koI bhI riyAyata nahIM karatA / agara usa strI kA pati jAna jAe to usakA galA kATakara pheMka detA hai athavA anya taraha se usakI durgati karatA hai / parastrIlampaTa ko samAja yA jAti ke koI bhI vyakti raMge hAthoM pakar3a lete haiM to jUtoM yA thappar3a-mukkoM se pITakara usakA kacUmara nikAla dete haiM / yahA~ taka ki kAmajvara se pIr3ita hone para usa parastrIgAmI kA aMga-aMga gala-sar3a jAtA hai / use svataH hI daNDa mila jAtA hai / eka jaina sAdhu kA bacapana kA gRhasthAvasthA kA sahapAThI eka lar3akA thA / jaba vaha lagabhaga 25 sAla kA huA to kAmajvara se pIr3ita hokara eka strI ke prema meM par3a gayA / vaise lar3akA bar3A rUpavAna, buddhizAlI, honahAra va caritravAna thA, kintu jaba usake bAre meM sundarI meM Asakta hone kI bAta sunI to sahasA vizvAsa nahIM huA / magara jaba use unhoMne A~khoM se dekhA to usake kRtya para bar3A duHkha huA / unhoMne usa lar3ake ko apanI lata chor3a dene ke lie bahuta samajhAyA, magara vaha Tasa se masa na huA / kucha samaya bAda ukta jaina sAdhu ne usa yuvaka ko dekhA, usakA roma-roma sar3a gayA thA / sAre zarIra meM agaNita kIr3e par3a gaye the / dekhane vAle ko bhI ghRNA hotI thI / eka dina vaha ihalIlA samApta karake calA gayA / bambaI kI eka ghaTanA akhabAra meM par3hI thI / eka rUpavatI mahilA apanI kAra meM baiThakara kara kahIM jA rahI thI / rAste meM kAra eka jagaha rukI to eka hRSTapuSTa kAle lUTe musalamAna ne use dekhA / sahasA lapakakara vaha moTara para car3ha gayA / usa mahilA ko sar3aka para girAkara usane vahIM usake sAtha balAtkAra kiyaa| hajAroM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #219
162 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 loga usa mahilA ko usase chur3Ane ke lie A gae, magara usameM itanA paizAcika bala A gayA ki cAroM ora se piTapiTakara vaha lahUluhAna ho gayA, para jaba taka usakI icchA pUrNa na ho gaI taba taka usa strI ko nahIM chor3A / Akhira strI se haTate hI usane vahIM dama tor3a diyA / yaha thA, parastrIgAmI kAmAndha kA zarIra se, dasa prANoM se aura AyuSya - bala se sarvanAza kA jvalanta udAharaNa ! sAmAjika dRSTi se sarvanAza - parastrI-sevana sAmAjika dRSTi se sarvanAza kA kAraNa hai / sAmAjika jIvana meM manuSya sammAna ke sAtha jInA cAhatA hai, vaha cAhatA hai, logoM meM merI pratiSThA ho, parantu parastrIgAmI apanI kIrti, pratiSThA aura yaza ko pahale se hI luTA detA hai / samAja meM usake sAtha koI bahana-beTI kA lena-dena nahIM karanA cAhatA / kaI bAra bahana-beTiyA~ svayaM usake yahA~ AnA-jAnA banda kara detI haiM / vaha bImAra ho, rogagrasta ho, vipadgrasta ho athavA kisI kAraNavaza cintita ho to bhI prAyaH loga usakI sevA, sahAyatA yA usake sAtha sahAnubhUti karanA nahIM cAhate / prAyaH apanI jAti, kuTumba - kavIle yA samAja se usakA sambandha kaTa-sA jAtA hai | vaha alaga-thalaga akelA par3a jAtA hai| vaha vipanna, dIna-hIna, manamalina-sA, tanachIna-sA banakara jItA hai / parastrIgAmI puruSa kI kaI bAra bahuta hI durdazA hotI hai, jisa strI ko vaha apane jAla meM pha~sAnA cAhatA hai, vahI saccaritra strI use acchA sabaka sikhA detI hai / eka dharmAtmA sAhUkAra kI dharmapatnI apane pIhara se sasurAla AtI, taba mArga meM eka dukAnadAra use dekhakara kabhI khaMkhAratA, kabhI kaMkar3a pheMkatA, yoM jaba-taba vaha cher3akhAnI karatA rahatA thA / aura koI rAstA na hone se seThAnI ko usI rAste se apane sasurAla ke ghara jAnA par3atA thA / dUkAnadAra kI adhamatA para use kSobha hotA, para apanI ijjata kA khayAla karate hue usane yukti se dina usane apane pati ke sAmane isakA jikra kiyaa| pati Aga-babUlA hokara use pITane ke lie utAvalA ho rahA thA, kintu patnI ne gupacupa pratikAra karane kI yojanA pati ko samajhA dI / aisA hI karane kA taya ho gayA / kAma lene kI socI / eka eka dina jaba vaha A rahI thI to dUkAnadAra ne cher3achAr3a kI / ataH usane kahA - "Apa kyoM rojAnA aisA karate haiM ? Aja rAta ko nau baje A jAie / seThajI to rAta ko bhojana karane aura sone ghara para Ate hI nahIM / " yaha sunakara dUkAnadAra phUlA na samAyA / vaha rAta ko nau baje vastrAdi se sajadhajakara kucha itra, tela, phulela Adi prasAdhana sAmagrI bheMTa dene ko lekara pahu~cA / dvAra khttkhttaayaa| seThAnI ne dvAra kholakara use andara le liyA / biThAyA, svAgata kiyA / bhojana kA Agraha kiyA / pahale to usane AnAkAnI kI, lekina phira svIkAra kiyA / udhara seThAnI rasoIghara meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #220
parastrI-Asakti se sarvanAza : 193 jAkara garma tave para pAnI ke chIMTe dene lgii| kAmuka dUkAnadAra apane bhAgya ko sarAha rahA thA, tabhI seTha ne dvAra khttkhttaayaa| kAmuka ne pUchA-"kauna hai ?" seThAnI--"ye to ghara vAle seThajI hI haiN|" sunate hI usakA roma-roma kA~pa uThA / bolA-"tuma to kahatI thIM ki ve rAta ko nahIM aate| hAya ! mujhe kahIM chipA / phira dvAra kholnaa|" seThAnI bolI-"mere ghara meM chipAne jaisA koI sthAna nahIM hai| sirpha do-tIna kamare hI haiN|" kAmuka-"kucha bhI kara / mujhe chipane kA koI upAya jaldI btlaa|" seThAnI-"eka upAya hai / mere yahA~ eka naukarAnI ATA pIsane ke lie pratidina AyA karatI hai, usakI purAnI gandI ghAgharI aura or3hanA khUTI para TaMgA huA hai / use pahanakara cakkI calAne laga jaao| isase seTha samajheMge ki kAma karane vAlI bAI ATA pIsa rahI hai|" ___ lAcAra hokara dukAnadAra ne apane sUTabUTa nikAlakara naukarAnI ke gaMde kapar3e pahana liye / laMbA ghUghaTa tAnakara cakkI calAne lgaa| idhara seTha garma ho gyaa| seThAnI ne dvAra kholA to seTha ne kahA--"Aja tabiyata ThIka nahIM hai| subaha kucha khAyA nahIM gyaa| abhI kucha ruci huI to calA aayaa|" seThAnI ne seTha kI ruci ke anusAra mUMga kI dAla aura phulake banAye / idhara kAmI abhyAsa na hote hue bhI vivaza hokara cakkI calA rahA thaa| seTha ne jyoM hI roTI kA eka grAsa liyA, gusse meM Akara kahA-"kitanI kirakira haiN| yaha ATA kisane pIsA hai ? gehU~ ke sAtha kaMkar3a bhI pIsa DAle haiN|" ___ seThAnI-"yaha naI naukarAnI hai / ise kitanI hI bAra kaha diyA ki tU gehU~ pIsane se pahale acchI taraha sApha kara liyA kara / parantu yaha dhyAna hI nahIM detii|" seTha khar3A ho gayA aura jahA~ vaha kAmI cakkI calA rahA thA, vahA~ jAkara naukadAra jUtoM se taDAtar3a pITane lagA / seThAnI ne bIca meM par3akara na chur3AyA hotA to vaha usakA kacUmara hI nikAla detA / seTha ne kahA-"aba maiM roTI bilakula nahIM khAU~gA / lAo, thor3I-sI garma dAla hI pI luu|" yoM eka ghUTa dAla kI lI, usameM bhI dhUla va kaMkar3a mizrita hone kI zikAyata kii| gusse meM Akara dAla kI kaTorI pheMkate hue kahA - "kucha dekhatI hI nahIM ho ! kyA khAne kA Ananda hai !" seThAnI bolI-"maiMne isa chokarI se dAla sApha karane ko kahA thA, kintu isane kucha dhyAna hI nahIM diyA dikhatA hai / " itanA sunate hI seTha phira ubala par3A aura usa kAmI ke pAsa pahu~cakara bolA- "Aja isako akla ThikAne lAkara hI chodd'gaa|" yoM kahakara use mukkoM aura lAtoM se itanA pITA ki use bhI chaThI kA dUdha yAda A gayA / kAmI mana masosakara cupacApa sahana karatA rahA / seThAnI ne phira seTha ko zAnta karake eka ora bhejA aura usa lampaTa se kahA-"ghAgharI pahane hI yahA~ se jaldI bhAga jA, maiM dvAra khola detI hU~ varanA seTha phira piittegaa|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #221
164 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 ___ kAmI puruSa adhamarI hAlata meM apanA-sA muha lekara vahAM se nikala bhAgA / ghara pahu~cakara usane bahuta upacAra karAyA taba kucha uThane-baiThane jaisA huaa| phira to usane mana hI mana pratijJA karalI ki aba kabhI aisA burA kAma nahIM kruuNgaa| jAna bacI, lAkhoM paae| ___ yaha hai, parastrI meM Asakti se hone vAlI barbAdI ! parastrI se hone vAlI hAniyoM ke sambandha meM zrI amRta kAvya saMgraha meM ThIka hI kahA hai paratiya saMga kiye, hAre kula kAna dAma, nAma dhAma parama AcAra de visAra ke / loka meM kujasa, nahIM kare paratIta koU, prajApAla daMDe au viTaMbe bhAna pAri ke / / pAtaka hai bhArI, dukhakArI bhavahArI nara, kugati sidhAve va za hoya paranAri ke / yAteM amIrikha dhAre. ziyala vizuddhacitta tajo kuvyasana hita sAkha ura dhAri ke // bhAratIya itihAsa kahatA hai, jitane bhI parastrIgAmI hue haiM, unake tana, mana, dhana, sAdhana, prANa aura dharma kI durdazA huI hai| rAvaNa kitanA zaktizAlI rAjA thA, kintu parastrI meM Asakti hI usako tathA usake vaMza ko le dduubii| zivAjI kA putra sambhAjI parastrIgAmI thaa| jodhapura ke vIra rAThaur3a durgAdAsa rAta ko apane makAna meM baiThe-baiThe paramAtmA kA bhajana kara rahe the ki eka yuvatI rakSA ke liye cillAtI huI bhAga rahI thii| sambhAjI usake pIche hAtha meM talavAra liye A rahA thaa| vIra durgAdAsa ne use zaraNa dii| kAmAndha sambhAjI durgAdAsa se lar3ane ko taiyAra ho gayA / usane sambhAjI se talavAra chIna lii| sambhAjI ke pAsa auraMgajeba kA eka jAsUsa kibalekhA~ rahatA thaa| usane sambhAjI ko kaida karake auraMgajeba ke samakSa peza kiyA / auraMgajeba ne sambhAjI ke hAtha paira kaTavAkara burI taraha maravA DAlA / yaha saba parastrIgamana kA pariNAma thA / parastrI se saMsarga karane vAloM kA burI taraha saphAyA parastrI eka aisI jaharIlI bela hai, jisakA sparza karane, karAne aura anumodana karane vAle saba logoM kA saba taraha se saphAyA ho jAtA hai / kisI nagara ke rAjA kI rAnI bahuta caMcala svabhAva kI thii| rAjA dvArA to vaha atyanta sammAnita hotI thI, magara antar se santuSTa nahIM thii| kintu kisI parapuruSa kA praveza rAjamahala meM AsAna nahIM thaa| 5 varSa se Upara kI Ayu kA bAlaka bhI andara nahIM jA sakatA thaa| magara rAnI apanI kAmukavRtti se prerita hokara idhara-udhara tAka-jhAMka karatI rahatI thii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #222
parastrI-Asakti se sarvanAza : 165 isI nagara meM eka sampanna ghara kA yuvaka AvArA phiratA rahatA thaa| ghara meM dhana kI kamI nahIM thii| Upara kisI kA aMkuza na rahane ke kAraNa vaha parastrIgAmI ho gayA thaa| bahumUlya vastroM meM susajjita hokara, tela-itra kI sugandhi se mahakatA huA chala-chabIlA banakara cala rahA thaa| kisI bhI sundarI para burI dRSTi DAlanA usakA svabhAva bana gayA thaa| eka dina vaha isI taraha rAjamahala ke pAsa se hokara noce-Upara dRSTipAta karatA huA jA rahA thaa| acAnaka hI rAnI kA usa ora dekhanA huaa| donoM kI A~kheM ldd'ii| vaha bAra-bAra usI rAste se AvAgamana karane lgaa| rAnI ne eka patra likhA aura phUloM ke guladaste meM gUthakara usa yuvaka ko lakSya karake nIce girA diyaa| yuvaka phUlA na samAyA / ekAnta meM use tor3akara dekhA to rAnI kA likhA patra milA / jisameM likhA thA-"maiM Apako hRdaya se cAhatI huuN| Apake binA pratikSaNa vyAkula huuN| ataH kisI prakAra Apa rAjamahala meM pahu~cane kI ceSTA kreN|" rAnI kA AmaMtraNa pAkara vaha harSita huaa| socA-'rAjamahala meM to kar3A paharA rahatA hai, kaise praveza ho ? rAjamahala ke Age kaI daravAjoM para sipAhI tainAta rahate haiM, ve kisI ko andara nahIM jAne dete| phira jahA~ rAnI kA AvAsa bhavana hai, usakA rAstA jahA~ mahArAja baiThate haiM, vahIM se hokara jAtA hai dUsarA koI rAstA hI nahIM hai|' kAmI yuvaka ne kAphI ceSTAe~ kI, para rAjamahala meM praviSTa hone meM vaha saphala na ho sakA / Akhira usane khoja kI ki kauna strI pratidina bAhara se rAjamahala meM rAnI ke pAsa jAtI hai / use patA calA ki phUlAM mAlina pratidina phUloM se bharI TokarI lekara rAjamahala meM jAyA karatI hai| yuvaka usase milA / phUlAM mAlina jaba puSpamAlAe~ evaM gajare gUtha rahI thI, taba usa yuvaka ne kahA -"lAo eka gajarA meM bhI gUtha huuN|" usane bhItara prema-patra chipAkara phUloM ko aise nae DhaMga se sajAyA ki dekhane vAloM ko vaha alaga hI dikhAI de / phUlAM mAlina phUloM kI TokarI lekara rAjamahala meM AI / rAnI ke sAmane usane saba phUloM ko rakhA to eka naye hI DhaMga se gUthe hue gajare ko dekhakara rAnI ne pUchA-"yaha gajarA to naye hI DhaMga se gUthA huA hai, kisake hAtha kI kalA hai ?" phUloM ne sahajabhAva se kaha diyA bagIce meM ghUmane Aye hue eka yuvaka ne yaha gajarA gUthA hai / mahArAnI turaMta samajha gaI aura usa gajare ko ekAnta meM le jAkara tor3A to premI kA patra nikalA / vaha phUlI na smaaii| apane kula-gaurava kA jarA bhI dhyAna na karatI huI kisI prakAra premI se milane ko Atura ho gii| mAlina ko ekAnta meM lejAkara kahA-"phUlAM ! maiM tumheM nihAla kara duuNgii| jo cAhogI, tumheM dUMgI, para usa yuvaka ko kisI bhI taraha se mere mahala meM le aao| yaha kAma For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #223
196 : Ananda pravacana ; bhAga 12 tumhAre sivAya aura kisI se nahIM ho sktaa| ataH tumheM merA yaha gupta kAma bar3I hoziyArI se karanA hogaa| kisI ko bhI patA na lage, isakA dhyAna tumheM rakhanA hai|" phUlAM rAnI kI atyanta anucita, pIladharmaviruddha mAMga ko sunakara cauMkI, kahane lagI-"mahArAnIjI ! Apake lie yaha kAma zobhA nahIM detaa| Apa rAjarAnI nagaramAtA-sadRza haiM / isa para punaH vicAra kreN|" mahArAnI-"maiM saba kucha jAnatI huuN| para usa yuvaka ke binA raha nahIM sktii| use to tumheM kisI taraha lAnA hogA / le yaha ratnAvalI hAra / " yoM kahakara phUlAM ke gale meM vaha lAkhoM kI kImata kA hAra DAla diyaa| phUlAM bahumUlya hAra pAkara prasanna huI aura lobhavaza isa anucita kArya ko karane ke lie taiyAra ho gii| mAlina ne apane ghara para Akara usa hAra ko rakhA aura bagIce meM pratIkSArata yuvaka se milii| ekAnta meM bulAkara rAnI kA sandeza sunAyA / yuvaka atyanta harSita ho utthaa| phira donoM mahala meM praveza kA upAya socane lge| phUlAM ne eka upAya sujhAyA--"yuvaka ! agara tuma strI kA veSa pahana lo to tumheM apanI nava-pariNItA putravadhU kahakara rAjamahala meM pahu~cA dUMgI, kisI ko jarA bhI zaMkA nahIM hogI / gupta rUpa se kAma bhI bana jaaegaa|" kAmAndha yuvaka ne zIghra hI yaha upAya svIkAra kara liyaa| yuvaka ke zarIra para navavadhU kA veza sajAyA gyaa| usane grAmINa moTA-sA or3hanA or3ha liyaa| lambA-sA ghUghaTa tAna liyA, sira para phUloM kI TokarI rakha lI aura Age-Age phUlAM aura pIche-pIche vaha navavadhU calane lgii| gar3ha ke sAre daravAje kAMpate hRdaya se usane pAra kara diye| mAlina ke vizvAsa para sabane use jAne diyaa| kintu rAjA ke dIvAnakhAne ke Age se hokara jaba mAlina gujarane lagI, to rAjA ne mAlina ke sAtha kisI ajanabI mahilA ko dekhakara sahaja bhAva se pUcha liyA-"phUlAM ! yaha dUsarI aurata kauna hai, tere sAtha ?" phUlAM bolI-"annadAtA ! mere beTe kI zAdI ho gii| naI bahU ghara meM A gii| itane dina to yaha apane pIhara thii| Aja sasurAla AI hai, socA-ise bhI mahArAnIjI ke darzana karavAkara rAjagharAne se paricita karavA dUM kyoMki maiM bUr3hI hone AI hU~ ; Akhira to inhIM logoM ko yaha kAma saMbhAlanA hogaa| ataH ise sAtha le aayii|" rAjA-'acchA, le jaa|" ghATI to pAra ho gii| donoM tatkAla sIr3hiyA~ pAra karake Upara calI gii| tIvra pratIkSArata mahArAnI phUlAM ke sAtha dUsarI strI ko dekha kara samajha gaI ki mAlina bar3I buddhimAnI se mere premI ko le AyI hai| phUlAM ne saba dAsiyoM ko alaga haTAkara usa kAmI yuvaka ko rAnI se milA diyaa| donoM kI cira abhilASA pUrNa hii| kAmAndhajana dharmamaryAdA ko bilakula tAka meM rakha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #224
parastrI-Asakti se sarvanAza : 197 atyanta prasanna mahArAnI ne mAlina ko aura bhI bahuta kucha dene kA AzvAsana diyaa| mAlina se rAnI ne tIsare-cauthe dina chadmaveSa meM isa kAmI yuvaka ko lekara Ane kA anurodha kiyA / parantu eka kahAvata hai-- pApa chipAyAM nA chipa, chipa to moTA bhAga / dAbI dUbI nA rahe, ruI lapeTI Aga / / bhAvArtha spaSTa hai| rAnI socatI thI ki merI bAta koI jAna hI nahIM pAegA, parantu kisI na kisI dina bAta phUTe binA nahIM rahatI / bahU ko lekara jaba phUlA vApasa lauTa rahI thI, sIr3hiyoM se utarate samaya kAmAndha yuvaka kA para itane jora se par3A ki 'dhamma' sI AvAja huii| dIvAnakhAne meM baiThe mahArAja ne jaba yaha joroM kI AhaTa sunI to socA-'itanI jora kI AvAja puruSa ke paira ke sivAya nahIM ho sktii| kucha dAla meM kAlA dikhatA hai| ataH rAjA ne pUchA-'phUlAM ! yaha kauna hai tere sAtha ?" DaratI sahamatI-sI phUlAM bolI- 'annadAtA ! maiMne pahale Apa se nivedana kiyA thA ki yaha merI putravadhU hai / " yoM kahakara Age bar3hane lgii| rAjA ke hRdaya kA bahama miTA nhiiN| unhoMne Adeza diyA eka paharedAra ko-"jAo, isa naI bahU kA muha dekhakara aao| na dikhalAe to Age mata jAne do|" rAjapuruSoM ne daur3akara phUlAM kA rAstA roka liyA, kahA--"hameM naI bahU kA muMha dekhanA hai|" mAlina ne AnAkAnI kii| rAjapuruSa haTe nahIM / eka rAjapuruSa ne pIche se aisA jhaTakA diyA ki ceharA ekadama naMgA ho gyaa| dekhA to dAr3hI-mUcha vAlA marda / aba to rAjapuruSa donoM ko pakar3akara rAjA ke pAsa laae| rAjA ke krodha kA pAra na rahA / vizvasanIya sthAna para itanA vizvAsaghAta ! mahaloM meM jAkara rAjA ne sArI sthiti jJAta kii| rAjA ko rAnI kI nIca prakRti para bar3A duHkha huA / nyAyapriya rAjA ne daNDa dene kA Adeza dekara pApa karane vAlI rAnI, karavAne meM sahAyaka phUlAM mAlina donoM ko jIte-jo dIvAra meM cunavA diyA / usa vyabhicArI yuvaka kA muMha kAlA karake gadhe para car3hAkara Dhola pITate hue samUce nagara meM ghumAkara phira donoM hAtha aura donoM paira kaTavA diye aura nagara ke bIca caurAhe para eka gaDDhA khudavAkara gale taka gar3avA diyaa| kevala muha khulA rakhA, tAki janatA ko patA cale ki yaha mahAdurAcArI, vyabhicArI, rAjarAnIgAmI puruSa hai, jo dekhe, vaha dhikkAre, muMha para thUke aura jUte se sAta bAra piitte| pAsa hI eka gaDDhA aura khudavAyA ki jo isakI prazaMsA kare, usakI bhI yahI hAlata kI jaae| sAre zahara meM tahalakA maca gyaa| sabhI ne usa yuvaka ko dhikkArA, usake muMha para thUkA aura jUte mAre / eka bhager3I naze meM cUra thA, vaha usa yuvaka ke pAsa AyA, bolA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #225
198 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 "zAbAza hai, sUne gajaba kA kAma kiyA / jIvana kA saccA Ananda lUTa liyA, pahuMca gayA rAjamahala taka !" yaha sunanA thA ki rAjapuruSoM ne use bhI pakar3A aura hAtha-para kATakara gaDDhe meM gAr3a diyaa| isa prakAra eka se do ho ge| niSkarSa yaha hai ki pApa karane vAlI rAnI, vaha vyabhicArI parastrIgAmI yuvaka, pApa karavAne vAlI mAlina aura anumodana (prazaMsA) karane vAlA bhaMger3I yuvaka sabhI vyabhicAra ke pApajanya daNDa ko bhAgI hue| paranArI painI charI, tIna Thaura te khAya / dhana chIje jovana hare, mue naraka le jAya / / isake atirikta yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki jo vyakti parastrIsevana karatA hai, vaha rAjakIya daNDa se baca nahIM sktaa| yaza-kIrti to samApta hI ho jAtI hai usakI / Arthika dRSTi se parastrIgAmI barbAda ho jAtA hai| dharma-karma kI dRSTi se to vaha pichar3a hI jAtA hai| koI bhI dharmAcaraNa usakA taba taka saphala nahIM hotA, jaba taka vaha parastrIsevana na chodd'e| usakI AtmA kA vikAsa bhI avaruddha ho jAtA hai| satya, ahiMsA, kSamA, dayA Adi anya guNa to usase kosoM dUra rahate haiN| parastrIgAmI kA vaMza yA to naSTa ho jAtA hai, agara usake saMtAna hotI bhI hai, to vaha bhI prAyaH vyabhicArI aura kusaMskArI hotI hai| usake pArivArika jIvana meM paraspara kalaha, azAnti, kusaMskAroM kA sUtrapAta ho jAtA hai / parastrIgAmI kA apanI gRhiNI ke sAtha bhI koI mela nahIM hotA hai| vaha apanI patnI ke prati zaMkAzIla, avizvAsI rahatA hai, patnI kA to apane kAmAndha pati para se vizvAsa uTha hI jAtA hai| isa taraha parastrIgAmI kA ghara bhI narakAgAra bana jAtA hai| zrI tiloka kAvya saMgraha meM spaSTa kahA hai kumati kI Agara, duHkha kI sAgara, guNavana kATana pharzI smaanii| viSa kI belar3I, selar3I dAhaka, teja parAkrama pIlaNa ghANI / / hai paranArI mahAduHkhakAraka, khAMDe kI dhAra se tIkSaNa jAnI / chAMDiye saMga anaMga ko jIta le, keta 'tiloka' dhAro guruvANI / / 48 / / bhAvArtha spaSTa hai| bandhuo ! parastrI-saMga sarvathA mahAvinAza ko nyautA dene vAlA hai| isIlie maharSi gautama ne apane anubhavayukta jIvanasUtra meM batAyA hai - For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #226
parastrI-Asakti se sarvanAza : 126 'tahA parasthosu papattayassa / sadhvassa nAso ahamA gaI y|| parastrI ke rAga meM pha~se puruSa kA saba kucha nAza ho jAtA hai aura paraloka meM adhama gati bhI prApta hotI hai| Apa bhI gautamakulaka ke isa jIvanasUtra para manana-cintana karake parastrIsaMga ko mahAvinAzakAraka samajhakara sarvathA chodd'eN| isI meM ApakA, parivAra kA, samAja kA aura rASTra kA -sabhI kA kalyANa hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #227
62 : daridra ke lie dAna duSkara dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apake samakSa jIvana kI cAra duSkara vastuoM meM se prathama duSkara vastu para prakAza DAlUgA / maharSi gautama ne cAra duSkara vastuoM meM se sarvaprathama duSkara vastu batAI hai -daridra ke lie dAna denaa| gautamakulaka kA yaha 78vA~ jIvanasUtra hai; jisakA zabdAtmaka rUpa isa prakAra hai . dANaM darihassa..... sudukkaraM -daridra vyakti ke lie dAna denA atiduSkara hai / daridra kauna ? kina vastuoM ke abhAva meM ? daridra ke lie dAna kyoM duSkara hai ? ina praznoM para cintana prastuta karane kA prayatna karU gA, jisase Apa isa jIvanasUtra kA hArda samajha skeN| vAstavika daridra kauna ? kina vastuoM ke abhAva meM ? Aja daridra kise kahA jAe ? yahI eka samasyA hai| kaI loga dhana se daridra hote haiM, kaI mana se aura kaI buddhi se / dhana ke abhAva meM jo daridra hote haiM, unheM sarvasAdhAraNa daridra kahate haiM / dhana kA abhAva manuSya ko dIna-hIna banA detA hai| parantu vicArakoM kA kahanA hai ki jo vyakti dhanAbhAva se grasta to ho, parantu jo mana se udAra hai, buddhi se udAra hai vaha vyakti dhana kA abhAva hote hue bhI vAstava meM daridra nahIM hai / sAdhuoM ke pAsa dhana kA bilakula abhAva hotA hai, tIrthaMkara taka bhI akiMcana aura aparigrahI hote haiM, unake pAsa bhautika dhana kA eka aMza bhI nahIM hotA, parantu dhana kA abhAva hote hue bhI ve mana, buddhi aura vANI se udAra hote haiM, ve kathamapi daridra nahIM hote| ve abhayadAtA, cakSudAtA, mArgadAtA, zaraNadAtA, jIvanadAtA, bodhidAtA, dharmadAtA Adi hote haiN| ve apanI ora se sarvasva luTAte haiM, jo bhI jijJAsu yAcaka unake pAsa jAtA hai, vaha kucha na kucha pAtA hai| unheM sAMsArika prANiyoM ko isa prakAra kA dAna dekara AtmasantoSa hotA hai, AtmatRpti hotI hai, 1. 'abhayadayANaM cakkhudayANaM maggadayANaM saraNadayANa jIvadayANaM bohidayANaM dhammadayANaM ... ... .." / ' -zakastava (namotthuNaM) pATha, Avazyaka sUtra / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #228
daridra ke lie dAna vuDakara : 201 ve apane Apako kabhI dIna-hIna nahIM samajhate / anantazaktiyoM ke dhanI, anantajJAnadarzana aura sukha kI samRddhi se sampanna mahApuruSa bhalA kabhI apane Apako dIna-daridra samajha sakate haiM ? maiMne Apako aTapaTI bAta kaha dii| Apa kaheMge, phira daridra kise kaheMge ? loka vyavahAra meM to daridra use hI kahate haiM, jisake pAsa dhana na ho, kintu zAstrIya dRSTi se daridra use kahate haiM, jisake pAsa dhana bhI ho, anya sAdhana bhI hoM dene ke lie, lekina usakI dene kI bhAvanA na ho, kRpaNa banakara vaha na kisI ko detA hai, na svayaM upabhoga karatA hai / daridra vastutaH vahI hai, jo apane pAsa kucha hote hue bhI dene kI bhAvanA na rakhatA ho / sAdhanoM kA abhAva : dAna dene meM bAdhaka nahIM yaha satya hai ki jo mana kA aura buddhi kA daridra hai, use apane pAsa kucha hote hue bhI dUsaroM ko degA -- AvazyakatA ho use dekara usake abhAva kI pUrti karanA, akharatA hai / vaha socatA hai, itanA dhana kama ho jAegA, amuka vastu dene se kama ho jAegI athavA vaha socane lagatA hai - maiM akelA kisa-kisako dUMgA ? abhAvagrasta to bahuta haiM, maiM to eka hI hU~ / eka vicAraka ne isI zaMkA ko uThAkara usakA sundara samAdhAna prastuta kiyA hai eko'yaM pRthivIpatiH kSititale lakSAdhikA bhikSu kAH / ki kasmai vitariSyatIti kimaho etad vRthA cintyate // Aste kiM pratiyAcakaM surataruH, pratyambujaM ki raviH / ki vA'sti praticAtaka pratilatAgulmaJca dhArAdharaH // arthAt - 'aho ! bhUtala para yaha rAjA to eka hI hai, lAkha se adhika bhikSa uka - yAcaka haiM, yaha akelA kisa-kisa ko kyA degA ? isa prakAra kI cintA karanA vyartha hai / kyA pratyeka yAcaka ke lie eka-eka kalpavRkSa hai ? yA pratyeka kamala ko vikasita karane ke lie eka-eka sUrya hai athavA pratyeka papIhe ke lie yA pratyeka latA aura gulma ke lie eka-eka megha hai ? aisA to hajAroM-lAkhoM ko AvazyakatA pUrti karate haiM / ' nahIM hai / ye to eka-eka hI parantu jo mana aura buddhi kA daridra nahIM hai, vaha socatA hai - 'manuSya agara thor3A-sA zArIrika aura Arthika kaSTa uThAkara bhI dUsaroM kA kaSTa dUra kare to use eka prakAra kA anirvacanIya Ananda prApta hotA hai / dUsaroM ko khilAkara khAne meM, athavA bhUkhe raha jAne meM bhI AtmatRpti kA anubhava hotA hai / isake viparIta, dUsaroM ko bhUkhe dekhakara bhI svayaM apanA peTa bhara lene meM AtmaglAni hotI hai / dUsaroM ko sukhI karane se manuSya ko jo kRtakRtyatA kI svayaM anubhUti hotI hai, vaha anya upAya se durlabha hai / ' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #229
202: Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 jo buddhi se daridra nahIM hai, vaha yahI socatA hai-'maiMne samAja se bahuta kucha liyA hai, anna-vastra ke lie, rahana-sahana aura susaMskAra ke lie, samAja se bhASA, dharma aura saMskRti lI; samAja meM pracalita kAryoM aura vyavahAroM kA jJAna prApta kiyA, samAja se vidhAe~, kalAe~, jJAna-vijJAna Adi ajita kie, jIvana-nirmANa bhI merA samAja kI sundara vyavasthA evaM racanA se huA hai, merA jIvana aneka vyaktiyoM ke sammilita sahayoga se banA hai, isalie samAja ke prati kRtajJa rahakara mujhe use pratyarpaNa karanA cAhie / mere pAsa jo bhI zakti, upalabdhi, vidyA, dhana, sAdhana Adi haiM, unheM samAja ke lie samarpita kara denA cAhie / zarIra rahate-rahate mujhe samAja ke agaNita upakAroM ke RNa se uRNa ho jAnA caahie| jarUratamandoM ko dAna denA samAja ke upakAroM se uRNa hone kA eka upAya hai|' aisA mana aura buddhi se udAra vicAraka sadaiva yahI socatA hai ki cAhe mere pAsa dhana na ho, parantu zarIra rahate jo bhI kucha hai, use yadi de sakU to maiM dhanya ho jaauuNgaa| __jo bhI vastu manuSya ke pAsa hai, usase vaha dUsaroM ko bhI lAbha uThAne de / yadi usake pAsa rupaye nahIM haiM, to anya sAdhana to ho hI sakate haiM, jinase Apa dUsaroM kI-kaSTapIr3itoM kI apane se durbala prANiyoM kI sahAyatA kara sakate haiM / dAna ke bahuta se sAdhana haiM / __ mahAbhArata meM eka sundara prasaMga isa sambandha meM aMkita hai-droNAcArya jaba apanI dIna avasthA meM parazurAma se kucha mA~gane mahendra parvata para gaye to tyAgI parazurAma ne kahA- "maiM to apanI sArI sAMsArika vibhUtiyA~ dAna meM de cukA huuN| ataeva tumheM dhana dene meM asamartha huuN| mere pAsa vidyA hI zeSa hai, tuma cAho to use le sakate ho|" droNa ne vidyAdAna lenA svIkAra kara liyaa| isI prakAra dene aura lene kI kitanI hI vastue~ hotI haiN| yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki Apake pAsa mahAdAnI karNa ke kavaca-kuNDala hoM, tabhI Apa dAna karane kA sAhasa kreN| kavaca-kuNDala na sahI Apa kisI bhUkhe ko eka samaya kA bhojana aura pyAse ko pAnI hI de dete haiM, to dAna kA lAbha mila skegaa| kisI phaTehAla yA sardI se ThiThurate hae vyakti ko Apa apane pAsa kA vastra de sakate haiN| aura kucha nahIM to Apa kisI ko zramadAna dekara usakA duHkha dUra sakate haiN| kisI ko apanA banA-banAyA ghara nahIM de sakate, to saMkaTa meM zaraNa to de hI sakate haiN| paise na sahI zakti, sahayoga, bauddhika parAmarza, sahAnubhUti, AzvAsana, zubha kAmanA, AzIrvAda, sAntvanA hI deM to vaha dAna kI koTi meM A sakatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #230
daridra ke lie dAna duSkara : 203 niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhanoM kA abhAva dAna dene meM bAdhaka nahIM, agara manuSya kA mana udAra hai, usakI buddhi dAna ke prati zraddhA se ota-prota hai, to dhana aura sAdhana na hote hue bhI manuSya daridra nahIM hai / diyA huyA niSkAma dAna kaI gunA adhika milatA hai kaI loga kahA karate haiM, jinameM kaI to kRpaNavRtti ke haiM aura kaI nAstika prakRti ke haiM, ki dAna kyoM diyA jAe kisI ko ? dAna dene se bhikhamaMgoM aura yAcakoM kI saMkhyA bar3hatI jAegI, ve puruSArthahIna ho jAe~ge, dUsarI bAta yaha hai, jo loga abhAvagrasta haiM, ve apane pUrvakRta karmoM kA phala bhoga rahe haiM, hameM unake karmoM ko bhogane meM dAna ke rUpa meM sahAyatA dekara antarAya kyoM DAlanA cAhie ? tIsarI bAta yaha hai, ki kaI loga kahate haiM- hama kyoM kisI ko dAna deM ? kyA vaha hamAre yahA~ kucha rakha gayA thA, jo hama use deM athavA usake pitA ne hamAre yahA~ kucha jamA kiyA thA, jo hama se mA~gatA hai ? ye aura isa prakAra ke bahAne dAna na dene ke haiN| yaha ThIka hai ki dAna meM viveka to avazya karanA caahie| jinakA bhIkha mA~gane kA pezA hI hai, jo subaha se zAma taka dUkAna-dUkAna se paisA hI baTorane kA dhandhA karate haiM, unase hAtha jor3akara kahA jA sakatA hai--Apa bhUkhe hoM to hama bhojana karA sakate haiM, aura kisI cIja kI atyanta AvazyakatA ho to hamArI zakti anusAra de sakate haiN| parantu paMsA to nahIM diyA jA sakatA, aapko| Apa cAheM to hama Apako mehanata-majadUrI kA kAma de yA dilA sakate haiM / parantu jo loga sacamuca abhAvagrasta haiM, unheM unake pApakarmoM kA phala bhogane kA kahakara TarakAnA to zobhA nahIM detaa| isa prakAra kA bahAnA karane se Apake dAnAntarAya karma kA bandha honA saMbhava hai| Apa yadi svayaM abhAvagrasta hoM, aura usa samaya Apako koI kahe ki Apa apane karmoM kA phala bhogeM, hama Apake karmaphala bhogane meM antarAya kyoM deM ? to Apako kitanA burA lagegA ? kitanA AghAta lagegA Apako ? saMbhava hai, Apake nimitta se hI abhAvagrasta vyakti kA antarAya TUTane vAlA ho, usako lAbha milane vAlA ho| Apake dvAra para Aye hue kisI abhAvagrasta, pIr3ita evaM dIna-hIna ko agara kucha Apane de diyA, sahAyatA pahu~cA dI to kyA usase Apake pAsa kucha kamI ho jaaegii| yaha to eka bhrama hai ki kisI ko dene se kamI ho jaaegii| pratyeka mAnavIya zakti sadupayoga se bar3hatI hai| dAna dene se lakSmI bar3hatI hai, jJAna dene se jJAna kI vRddhi hotI hai, kisI ko sammAna dene se sammAna bar3hatA hai, sukha dene se sukha bar3hatA hai| sacamuca sAtvika dAna se aizvarya milatA hai, vyaktitva kA vikAsa hotA hai, manuSya kA Atmabala bar3hatA hai aura usakI sahRdayatA aura sajIvatA kA paricaya milatA hai| dAna aura paropakAra ke pIche na jAne kitane For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #231
204 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 logoM kI zubhakAmanAe~, hArdika zubhAzIrvAda aura loka-bala rahatA hai / paramArtha se to puruSArtha hI prakaTa hotA hai / saMvAda ke rUpa meM eka rUpaka prastuta karatA hU~ dharatI bolI - " vRkSo ! maiM tumheM khAda-pAnI detI hU~, rasa detI hU~, usase apane Apako tRpta karo, puSTa karo, kisI ko do mata / " vakSa bolA - "nahIM, mAM ! maiM detA hU~, tabhI phalatA hU~ / mujhe diye binA zAnti nahIM hotI / " vRkSa ne apane phala diye, patte diye, pathikoM ko chAyA dI, pakSiyoM ko baserA diyA / vRkSa patajhar3a meM sUkha rahA thA, taba bhI usakI yahI kAmanA thI ki koI Aye aura merI sUkhI lakar3iyA~ lejAkara apanA kAma calAye / vasanta Rtu AI / prakRti se vRkSa ko phUla, patte, phala mila gaye / vRkSa ne jitanA diyA thA, usase adhika use milA / vaha harA-bharA ho uThA / gaMgA nadI himAlaya se calI to himAlaya ne use bahuta rokA ki "tuma yahIM raho, Age na bar3ho, apanA jala yoM hI na luTAo / " gaMgA ne kahA- "mujhe lokakalyANa ke liye jAnA hI par3egA / " gaMgA vahA~ se nikalI aura pyAsI dharatI, sUkhI khetI tathA vyAkula jIva-jantuoM ko zItala jala luTAtI huI Age bar3hI to himAlaya kA hRdaya svataH dravita ho uThA / usane jala ur3elanA zurU kiyA aura gaMgA jitanI gaMgotrI meM thI, gaMgAsAgara meM pahu~cate saugunI bar3I hokara jA milI / nisarga kA yaha niyama hai ki jo nirantara dAna karatA hai, vaha nirbAdha prApta bhI karatA hai / Aja kA diyA huA kala hajAra gunA hokara lauTatA hai / tithi na gino, samaya kI pratIkSA na karo, vizvAsa rakho - Aja doge to kala tumheM kaI gunA milegA / lokamaMgala ke lie jo apanI kSamatAe~, sampadAe~ dAna karate haiM, unakI kSamatAe~, sampadAe~, yogyatAe~, vaibhava aura vibhUtiyA~ hajAragunI adhika ho jAtI haiM / samaya bhale hI lagatA ho, parantu dAna, tyAga aura paropakArArtha utsarga hI jIvana. ko mahAn aura paripUrNa banAtA hai / svAmI vivekAnanda ne eka bAra kahA thA -- " agara tuma kucha prApta karanA cAhate ho to dene ko taiyAra ho jAo / dene meM Ananda hai / jo jitanA detA haiM, usase anekagunA pAtA hai / pAne kA eka mAtra upAya yahI hai ki Apa dene ko taiyAra hoM / jo jitanA adhika de sakegA, use usase anekagunA milegA / isa jagata kA yahI niyama hai / jo isa niyama ko jAna letA hai, use paripUrNa tRpti pAne kI sAdhana sAmagrI milatI hai / " yadi samudra apanA jala bAdaloM ko na de to use nadiyoM dvArA ananta jalarAzi prApta karate rahane kI AzA chor3a denI hogI / jo malatyAga nahIM karanA cAhatA usake peTa meM tanAva aura darda bar3hegA, use nayA susvAdu bhojana pAne kA avasara nahIM milegA | kuA apanA jala na de to, usakA pAnI sar3a jAegA / isIliye kabIra ne kahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #232
daridra ke lie dAna duSkara : 205 pAnI bAr3ho nAva meM, ghara meM bAr3ho dAma / donoM hAtha ulIciye, yahI sayAno kAma / / zAlibhadra apane pUrvajanma meM saMgama nAma kA gvAlA thaa| usakI mAM Asa-pAsa ke dhanikoM ke yahA~ kA gRhakArya karane se jo kucha milatA, usI se apanA aura beTe kA gujara-basara karatI thii| eka bAra saMgama dhanikoM ke baccoM se khIra khAne kI bAta sunakara macala par3A-khora khAne ke lie| parantu garIba mAtA use khIra kahA~ se detI / bahuta samajhAyA, para usane to haTha hI pakar3a lii| use rote dekha seThAniyoM ne usakI mA~ ko khIra kI sAmagrI de dii| mAtA ne khIra banAne kI haMDiyA meM saba cIjeM DAlakara cUlhe para car3hA dI aura saMgama ko kahatI gaI- 'beTA ! maiM aba kAma para jAtI huuN| jaba khIra sIjha jAe taba utArakara thAlI meM ThaMDI karake khA lenA / " saMgama ne khIra pakate hI utArakara ThaNDI karane ke lie thAlI meM ur3ela lI / khIra thAlI meM ThaNDI ho rahI thI, tabhI eka mAsika upavAsI munivara pAraNe ke lie bhikSArtha padhArate hue dekhe / saMgama kI bhAvanA jagI ki maiM bhI yaha khIra aise tapasvI muni ko de dUM to kitanA acchA ho ! basa, munirAja ko prArthanA karake vaha le AyA ghara para / thAlI meM jo khIra thI, vaha muni ke pAtra meM ur3elane (baharAne) lgaa| socA, maiM to phira khA lUgA, aise tapasvI muni kA saMyoga phira kahA~ milegA ? sArI kI sAro khIra usane munirAja ko prabala ullAsa se de dii| munivara AhAra lekara padhAra ge| usI dAna ke prabala pariNAma ke phalasvarUpa rAjagRhanagara ke sabase adhika dhanADhya gobhadra seTha ke putra ke rUpa meM use janma milaa| khIra kA kyA mUlya thA ? parantu usa garIba saMgama ke pAsa aura thA hI kyA ? sarvasva usane de diyaa| usane apane lie khIra nahIM rkhii| usa nagaNya vastu ke bhI utsAhapUrvaka dAna ne saMgama ko karor3apati seTha kA putra banA diyA / zAlibhadra kI kathA Apa loga jAnate hI haiM / niSkarSa yaha hai ki saMgama ne apane garIbI ko na dekhakara kevala thor3I sI khIra kA dAna diyA, badale meM usane lAkhoM karor3oM gunA pAyA; zAlibhadra ke rUpa meN| padma purANa meM bhI spaSTa kahA hai dAnaM daridrasya vibhoH kSamitvaM, yUnAM tapo jJAnavatAM ca maunam / icchAnivRttizca sukhocitAnAM, dayA ca bhUteSu divaM nayanti / / arthAt-daridra kA dAna, sAmarthyazIla kI kSamA, yuvakoM kA tapa, jJAniyoM kA mauna, sukhabhoga ke yogya puruSa kI svecchayA nivRtti, samasta prANiyoM para dayA-ye saba guNa svarga meM le jAte haiN| isIlie yaha kahanA atizayoktipUrNa nahIM hai ki dAna se lakSmI ke dvAra khula jAte haiM, lakSmI bar3hatI hai| cANakyanIti meM spaSTa kahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #233
206 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 'dAridryanAzanaM dAnam' -dAna daridratA ko naSTa kara detA hai| daridra ke lie dAna : kitanA sukara, kitanA duSkara? vAstava meM dekhA jAe to jaba manuSya apanI svalpa sAmagrI meM se kucha bhI dAna detA hai to usake mana aura buddhi kA dAridra ya to usI samaya miTa jAtA hai, rahI bAta dhana ke dAridra ya kI, vaha bhI dete rahane se khalatA nahIM hai| jisa samaya saMskRta sAhitya ke prasiddha kavi mAgha ke pAsa kucha nahIM bacA thA, phAke cala rahe the| una dinoM meM mAgha ke pAsa eka daridra kintu vidvAna brAhmaNa avantikA se upasthita huA, apanI kanyA ke vivAha ke hetu Arthika sahAyatA kI mAMga lekara / sahRdaya mAghakavi ke pAsa kucha nahIM thA, daridra brAhmaNa ko 10. mudrAoM kI jarUrata thii| jaba vaha nirAza hokara jAne lagA to mAgha kavi se dekhA na gayA / unhoMne brAhmaNa ko baiThaka meM biThAyA, svayaM bhItara gaye / cAroM kone sApha the| koI bhI mUlyavAn vastu bacI na thii| sirpha patnI ke hAthoM meM sone ke do kaMgana camaka rahe the / ghara kI sampannatA ke vahI antima smAraka the| vivAha ke bhI vahI antima smaraNa-cinha the ; jinheM unakI patnI bacAye hue thii| mAgha ne cupacApa soI patnI ke hAtha se kaMgana nikAla liyA / ve jyoM hI, use lekara cale ki unakI patnI kI A~kha khula gii| cauMkakara pUchA- "kauna ?" mAgha ne kahA- "cora ! maiM tumhArA gahanA curAkara lejA rahA thA, tuma mujhe jo bhI daNDa denA cAho, de sakatI ho / " patnI bolI-"corI to dUsare kI vastu ko hotI hai| merA to sarvasva ApakA hai, phira Apako cora kaise mAnU ? para kahie to, isakI jarUrata kyoM par3I ?" mAgha ne kahA-"priye ! hamAre dvAra para eka dIna brAhmaNa AyA hai, dhana ke abhAva meM usakI yuvatI kanyA abhI taka avivAhita hai / usane bar3I AzA se mujhase so mudrAoM kI yAcanA kii| use nirAza kaise lauTane dU? yaha to ghara kA apamAna hai aura puNya-lAbha kA avasara khonA hai ki koI vyakti nirAza hokara yahA~ se lauTe / tumhArI svIkRti ho to eka kaMgana use de dU, isase usakA kAma cala jaaegaa|" pati kI bAteM sunakara patnI ne dUsare hAtha kA kaMgana bhI nikAlakara dete hue kahA-"prANanAtha ! yaha dUsarA kaMgana bhI Apa merI ora use de dIjie, jisase usakA kArya dhUmadhAma se ho|" nArI kA mukhamaNDala donoM kaMganoM ko dete hue harSa aura svAtmAbhimAna se damaka uThA / mAgha ne donoM kaMgana prasannatApUrvaka usa yAcaka ko dete hue apanI zubhakAmanA bhI prakaTa kii| brAhmaNa ne kRtajJatApUrvaka donoM kaMgana svIkAra kiye For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #234
daridra ke lie dAna duSkara : 207 aura hAdika AzIrvAda dete hue kahA- "kavivara ! ApakA yaha kAvya thor3e samaya meM hI maiMne ulaTa-palaTakara dekhA, adbhuta racanA hai| yaha kAvya Apako vizva meM amara kara degA / ApakA parizrama Apako gaurava pradAna karegA / merA AzIrvAda satya hogaa|" brAhmaNa yaha kahakara calA gayA / mAgha ne kahA- "agara hama ise nirAza lauTA dete, to avazya hI eka vidvAna brAhmaNa kA anAdara ho jaataa|" mAgha kA yaha dAna sthUladRSTi vAle logoM kI dRSTi meM bahuta duSkara thA, parantu udAra mAgha ke lie vaha atyanta sukara ho gayA, kyoMki ve buddhi aura mana se nirdhana nahIM the, ve udAra the / aura sacamuca mAgha kavi usa dina se gauravazAlI evaM samRddha hote cale gae / unake jIvana meM phira abhAva na rahA / kintu jo vyakti bauddhika evaM mAnasika dRSTi se sampanna nahIM haiM apitu kevala bhautika dRSTi se sampanna haiM, ve agara mana se udAra nahIM haiM to eka taraha se daridra hI haiM, cAhe ve kitane hI bar3e dhanika hoM, sattAdhIza hoM, athavA prabhutvasampanna ho / aise dhI-daridra ke hAtha se dAna diyA jAnA atyanta duSkara hai| kintu manuSya ke svabhAva meM udAratA ho to vaha nirdhana hokara bhI kucha na kucha dAna kara sakatA hai / garIba kA dAna mahattvapUrNa kyoM ? jo dhana se sampanna hai, vaha vyakti kisI ko kisI prakAra ke phala, sukhabhoga yA svArtha kI AkAMkSA se rahita hokara dAna detA hai, usakA itanA mahattva nahIM hai, kyoMki usake pAsa dhana kA abhAva nahIM hai, parantu vaha apanI kamAI kA amuka aMza hI dAna de pAtA hai, sarvasva nahIM; magara garIba vyakti, jo pratidina jitanA kamAtA hai, utanA hI pArivArika nirvAha meM kharca ho jAtA hai, vaha yadi apanA sarvasva yA adhikAMza dAna de detA hai, to usakA dAna mahattvapUrNa isalie mAnA jAtA hai ki usane apane upabhoga meM kaTautI karake, icchAnirodha karake dAna diyA hai| RSabhapura nagaravAsI abhayaMkara seTha jitanA dhanika thA, utanA hI dAna meM zUravIra thaa| unake yahA~ cArumati nAma kA eka naukara thaa| vaha seTha-seThAnI ko prabala bhAvanA se dAna dete dekha mana meM socA karatA- "dhanya hai, inako ! kitane utkaTa bhAva se dAna dete haiM ? parantu maiM abhAgA huuN| kyA kara sakatA hU~ ? mere pAsa kucha bhI dravya nahIM hai / agara dravya hotA to maiM bhI dAna detaa|' kaI bAra manuSya ke hRdaya meM dAna dene kI bhAvanA jAgatI hai, parantu vaha usa bhAvanA ko dabA detA hai / kisI samaya to vaha apane mana ko yoM manA letA hai, jaba mujhase itane bar3e-bar3e dhanika duniyA meM par3e haiM, ve saba to dAna nahIM dete, maiM to unake sAmane tuccha hU~, maiM apanI thor3I-sI pUMjI meM se kaise dAna de sakUgA ? maiM dhanika hI kahA~ hU~, jo isa prakAra se dAna hU~ ! parantu garIba apanI zakti ko bhUla jAtA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #235
208 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 ki usakA thor3A-sA dAna bhI dhanikoM ke lie mahApreraNAdAyaka bana sakatA hai| garIba ke pAsa jo thor3I-sI pUjI hai. yA dAna dene ke liye dhana ke sivAya jo bhI anya sAdhana haiM, usameM se vaha thor3A-sA bhI detA hai to samAja meM usake prati sadbhAvanA jAgatI hai aura svayaM kI zuddhi yA svAmitva-visarjana kI bhAvanA ke sAtha samAja ko bhI zuddhi evaM svAmitva-visarjana kI preraNA milatI hai| garIba ke pAsa bhI zrama, buddhi, svalpa sAdhana, thor3A-sA anna Adi kI kamI to zAyada nahIM rahatI, isaliye unheM apane ko hIna, abhAgA yA dAna dene ke liye akSama-asamartha nahIM mAnanA cAhiye / balki unheM dAna dene kI pahala karanI caahie| asala meM dekhA yaha jAtA hai ki dhanika logoM ke pAsa pracura dhana, sAdhana Adi hote haiM, isalie unakI una para mamatA-mUrchA bhI utanI hI adhika hotI hai, apane hRdaya ko samajhAkara dAna dene kA nirNaya karane meM bhI utanI hI dera lagatI hai, jabaki nirdhana ko apanI thor3I-sI pUjI yA sAdhanoM para mamatA-mUrchA to hotI hai, magara usameM apanI dAna ko zakti kA gaurava jagAne para tathA dAna-lAbha samajhAne para vaha jhaTapaTa nirNaya para A jAtA hai, zIghra hI dAna dene ke lie taiyAra ho jAtA hai| yahI bAta haI / seTha ne use samajhAyA-"cArumati ! tu bhI dAna diyA kr| tere pAsa jo bhI hai, usameM se tU munivaroM ko dAna de sakatA hai|" parantu vaha kahane lagA-"seThajI ! mere pAsa to rojAnA khAne-pIne jitanA hI hotA hai, bacatA kucha bhI nahIM; phira maiM munivaroM ko kaise dAna de sakatA huuN|" eka bAra abhayaMkara seTha cArumati ko apane sAtha guru-darzana ke lie upAzraya meM le gyaa| vahA~ munivara ne usase kahA - "bhAI ! dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva-ye cAra dharma ke aMga haiM / inameM se tere pAsa sabhI zaktiyA~ haiM / tU bhI yathAzakti dharmAcaraNa kara sakatA hai|" vaha savinaya kahane lagA--'gurudeva ! mere pAsa to bahuta hI thor3A sA dravya, sirpha 5 kaur3I bacatI haiM, unase maiM kaise dAna kara sakatA huuN|" gurudeva ne kahA - "bhAgyazAlI ! dharma meM to bhAvoM kI pramukhatA hai, tU prabala bhAvoM se agara thor3AsA bhI, tuccha vastu kA bhI, dAna karatA hai, to usakA mUlya bahuta adhika hai / " gurudeva yaha kaha rahe the, ki eka vyakti gurudeva se kucha pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) karane ke lie aayaa| gurudeva ne use pratyAkhyAna karAyA / taba cArumati ne pUchA"bhagavan ! isa prakAra ke pratyAkhyAna se bhI kucha dharma hotA hai ?" guru bole-"hA~, bhAI ! pratyAkhyAna karane se bhI bahuta dharma hotA hai|" yaha sunakara cArumati ne kahA-"bhagavan ! Aja mujhe upavAsa kA pratyAkhyAna (niyama) karA diijie|" isa prakAra gurudeva se upavAsa kA pratyAkhyAna karake ghara gayA / socA-'Aja sAdhu-munirAja padhAreM to maiM apane upArjita bhojana meM se unheM dekara pratilAbhita houuN|" seTha ke yahA~ For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #236
daridra ke lie dAna duSkara : 206 se use pratidina khAne ke lie bhojana milatA thaa| Aja upavAsa ke kAraNa usane vaha bhojana bacAkara rakhA thA / saMyogavaza eka sevAbhAvI muni bhikSA ke lie padhAra rahe the, unheM vinati karake vaha apane ghara lAyA aura atyanta utkaTa bhAva se jo bhojana seTha se apane hisse kA milA thA, sabakA saba muni ke pAtra meM de diyaa| una zubha bhAvoM ke kAraNa usane zubha gati aura zubha-yoni kA AyuSya baMdha kiyaa| yaha hai garIba ke dAna kA mahattva ! vastutaH cArumati ke pAsa dhana na hone se vaha dAna denA duSkara samajhatA thaa| kintu usake mana meM dAna kA dIpaka prajvalita ho gayA thA, usane dAna kisI prakAra kI nAmanA yA kAmanA kI dRSTi se nahIM diyA, diyA thA-kevala dharmAcaraNa karane ke lie| yadyapi rupaye-paisoM meM usakI dI huI vastu kA mUlyAMkana kareM to usakA mUlya lAkha rupayoM ke dAna ke Age kucha nahIM thA, lekina dAna ke pIche to bhAvoM kI gaNanA kI jAtI hai, sikkoM ko nahIM / dAna kI kamAI to bhAvoM para nirbhara hai| bAjAra meM cIjoM ke bhAva bar3hate haiM, tabhI vyApArI nihAla ho jAtA hai / U~ce bhAvoM ke kAraNa thor3I-sI vastu ke bahuta dAma Ate haiN| isI prakAra dAna meM bhI bhAvoM kI uchAla ke kAraNa dAna kA mUlya bar3ha jAtA hai / candanabAlA usa samaya eka daridra dAsI ke rUpa meM thii| usake pAsa apanI sampatti kucha bhI nahIM thii| jo kucha thA, vaha dhanAvaha seTha kA / balki candanabAlA to usa samaya bilakula phaTehAla, bhUkhI, pyAsI aura parAdhIna thI, sirpha eka kacchA pahane hue, mastaka muDI huI aura hathakar3iyoM-ber3iyoM meM jakar3I huI / dhanAvaha seTha use tIna upavAsa ke pAraNe ke lie sirpha ur3ada ke bAkale de gayA thaa| parantu itanI dIna-hInaparavaza candanabAlA ke mana meM dAna dekara pAraNA karane kI bhAvanA umar3I / saMyogavaza kaThora abhigrahadhAraka bhagavAn mahAvIra padhAra ge| unhoMne apane manaHsaMkalpita abhigraha kI 13 bAtoM meM se sirpha eka bAta kI kamI dekhI-'A~khoM meM azra'; isalie lauTane lge| basa, candanabAlA kI A~khoM se azra dhArA baha nikalI / dIrghatapasvI bhagavAn vApasa mudd'e| candanabAlA ne apane pAraNe ke lie rakhe hue ve ur3ada ke bAkale prabala bhAvanApUrvaka bhagavAn mahAvIra ko de diye / vaha dhanya ho utthii| ur3ada ke bAkaloM kA kyA mUlya thA ? mUlya to bhAvanA kA thA, jisane candanabAlA ko dAna ke mAdhyama se uccapada para pahu~cA diyaa| vidurAnI ke kele ke chilakoM kA kyA mahatva thA ? parantu karmayogI zrIkRSNa ne vidurAnI ke diye hue kele ke chilakoM ko na dekhakara usake pavitra bhAvoM ko dekhA aura usakA vaha bhojana svIkRta kiyaa| zabarI ke diye hue jhaThe beroM kA mUlyAMkana kyoM itanA adhika kiyA gayA hai ? isIlie ki usake pIche utkaTa bhaktibhAvanA thii| niSkarSa yaha hai ki dIna-hIna-nirdhana ke dvArA diyA huA tuccha padArtha kA dAna For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #237
210 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 bhI utkaTa bhAvoM ke kAraNa bahumUlya ho jAtA hai / mahAbhArata (zAntiparva) meM isI bAta kI puSTi kI gaI hai sahasrazaktizca zataM, zatazaktirdazA'pi c| dadyAdapazca yaH zaktyA, sarva tulyaphalAH smRtaaH|| "yadi hajAra rupayoM kI zakti vAle ne sau rupaye, sau rupaye kI zakti vAle ne dasa rupaye diye, aura kisI ne apanI zakti-anusAra thor3A-sA pAnI bhI de diyA to jJAnI puruSoM ne ina sabakA phala samAna batalAyA hai|" vAstava meM usa daridra ke hAtha se dAna diyA jAnA mahattvapUrNa hai, jisake pAsa kucha sAdhana bhI na ho| jisake mana, buddhi aura jIvana kA vikAsa nahIM huA hai, aise daridra kI ora se bhAvanA se diyA gayA alpa dAna bahuta hI duSkara aura mahattvapUrNa batAyA hai| "appAsmA dakSiNA dinnA, saharasena samaM matAH" -thor3e meM se jo dAna diyA jAtA hai, vaha hajAroM-lAkhoM ke dAna kI barAbarI karatA hai| gujarAta meM caulukyavaMzI rAjA siddharAja kA zAsana thaa| unakI mAtA miNaladevI ne somanAtha tIrtha kI yAtrA kI / vahA~ somanAtha tIrtha para savA karor3a muhareM dAna meM diiN| usI tIrtha meM eka daridra mahilA darzana karane aaii| mAtA miNaladevI se kisI ne kahA-"mAtAjI ! apane puNya ke badale isa garIba mahilA kA puNya le lo|" rAjamAtA ne usase pUchA- "isakA puNya mujhase prabala kyoM hai ?" usane kahA- "isake kala tIrtha kA upavAsa thaa| ghara se yaha thor3A-sA namakona satta lekara AI thii| usameM se Adhe satta se somanAtha kI pUjA kii| Adhe meM se AdhA atithi ko diyA aura zeSa cauthAI satta se svayaM ne pAraNA kiyaa| apane pAsa jo thA, usameM se bahuta thor3A-sA apane lie rakhakara zeSa saba dAna-puNya ke kArya meM lagA diyA / batAie, ApakA puNya adhika hai yA isa mahilA kA, jisane utkaTa bhAva se bahuta adhika dAna de diyA hai ?" rAjAmAtA ko svIkAra karanA par3A ki mere dAna se bar3hakara isa dhana se daridra, kintu bhAvanA se samRddha va udAra mahilA kA dAna hai| vAstava meM jisa vyakti ke lie dhana kA adhika dAna karanA kaThina hotA hai, aisA duSkara dAna vaha apanI zaktibhara kisI bhI sAdhana kA karatA hai to dhanya ho jAtA hai / usake dAna ko sabhI mahAn puruSoM ne mahattva diyA hai / sarvasvavAna : duSkaratama aura mahattama parantu isase bhI bar3hakara eka aura dAna hai, jo svalpa sAdhana-sampanna garIba ke lie to bahuta hI duSkara hai, vaha hai sarvasvadAna / sarvasvadAna meM vyakti apane pAsa jo bhI kucha hotA hai vaha de detA hai / tathAgata buddha ke jIvana kA eka mahattvapUrNa pRSTha Apake samakSa lA rahA hU~ tathAgata buddha ko jaba AtmajJAna huA to unake ziSya anAthapiNDa ne unase For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #238
daridra ke lie dAna duSkara : 211 prArthanA kI-"bhaMte ! Apako jo AtmajJAna huA hai, use saMsAra ke logoM ko bhI sunAie, tAki unakA kalyANa ho|" mahAtmA buddha-"saMsAra ke loga jaba taka Atma-jJAna ke pAtra na hoM, taba taka maiM ise kisI ko nahIM sunA sktaa| Atma-jJAna ke adhikArI kI kasauTI hai, tyAgabhAvanA-sarvasvadAna kI bhaavnaa| yadi eka vyakti bhI sarvasvadAna dene vAlA nikala Ae to maiM samajha lUgA, saMsAra meM tyAga evaM sarvasvadAna kI bhAvanA hai aura vaisI sthiti meM maiM Atma-jJAna avazya sunaauuNgaa|" isa para anAthapiNDa ne kahA-"bhaMte ! saMsAra meM Apake lie sarvasvadAna dene vAloM kI kyA kamI hai ? bahuta-se nikleNge|" mahAtmA buddha-"tU to aneka kI kahatA hai, eka bhI sarbasvadAnI mila jAya to merA kAma bana jaaygaa|" anAthapiNDa pAtra lekara kauzAmbI AyA, sUryodaya hone kA samaya thA / nagara ke loga bichaune para par3e the| kucha loga uTha cuke the, kucha uTha rahe the| usI samaya anAthapiNDa ne AvAja lagAI-'buddha sarvasvadAna cAhate haiM, koI sarvasvadAna dene vAlA dAtA ho to vaha mujhe de|" buddha bahuta prasiddha the, usa samaya / anAthapiNDa bhI kauzAmbI ke nAgarikoM ke paricita the / AvAja sunakara loga kahane lage-"anAthapiNDa tathAgata buddha ke lie Aja sabere hI sarvasvadAna lene ke lie Ae haiM, ataH inheM khAlI nahIM jAne denA caahie|" isa prakAra vicAra karake aneka strI-puruSa vastra, AbhUSaNa, ratna Adi lekara daur3e aura anAthapiNDa ke pAtra meM DAlane lage / lekina anAthapiNDa unameM se kisI bhI vastu ko apane pAtra meM nahIM rahane detA thA, vaha pAtra ko auMdhA kara detA thA jisase saba cIjeM nIce gira jAtI thIM / anAthapiNDa yaha kahakara Age bar3ha jAtA ki mujhe sarvasvadAna cAhie, aisA dAna nahIM / loga nIce girI huI apanI-apanI cIjeM uThA lete aura nirAza hokara lauTa jaate| anAthapiNDa isa taraha sArI nagarI meM ghUma gayA, lekina sarvasvadAnadAtA koI na milA / calate-calate vaha nagara se bAhara nikala gyaa| anAthapiNDa ne socA-'aba to jaMgala A gayA hai, jaba nagara meM hI koI sarvasvadAnI nahIM milA to jaMgala meM kauna milegA !' lekina 'bahuratnA basundharA hai', zAyada koI sarvasvadAnI jaMgala meM bhI mila jAe, isa AzA se jaMgala meM pahu~cakara AvAja lagAne lagA- "buddha sarvasvadAna cAhate haiM, koI denA cAhe to de|" jaMgala meM eka vRddhA ne anAthapiNDa kI yaha AvAja sunI / vaha mahAdaridrA thii| usake na to koI ghara-bAra thA, na vastra-pAtra, usake zarIra para eka phaTA-purAnA lajjAnivAraNArtha vastra thA, vahI usakA sarvasva thaa| usane socA-buddha sarvasvadAna cAhate haiM aura merA sarvasva yahI eka vastra hai| apane isa sarvasva ko dene kA dUsarA suyoga For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #239
212 : Amanda pravacana : bhAga 12 kaba mila sakatA hai ? phira sarvasva ko lene vAlA buddha jaisA pAtra kahA~ milegA ? ataH vRddhA ne anAthapiNDa ko sambodhana karake kahA-"o bhikSu ! Ao, maiM tumheM sarvasvadAna detI huuN|" yaha kahakara vaha vRddhA, jisa mArga se anAthapiNDa A rahA thA, usa mArga para sthita eka purAne vRkSa ke khokhale meM utara gaI aura apanA eka mAtra vastra hAtha meM lekara anAthapiNDa se kahA-"lo, bhikSa ! yaha sarvasvadAna, apane guru buddha ko do, unakI icchA pUrNa kro|" ___ anAthapiNDa ne usa strI kA diyA huA vaha vastra harSapUrvaka apane pAtra meM le liyA aura gadgad hokara usase kahane lagA- "mAtA ! ApakI taraha sarvasvadAna dene vAlA saMsAra meM kauna hogA ? dhanya hai Apako, Apane lajjAnivAraNArtha ekamAtra vastra, apane zarIra ko vRkSa ke koTara meM chipAkara, de diyaa| mujhe bahumUlya vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi dene vAle aura bhI anekoM loga mile the, lekina Apake isa sarvasvadAna ke samAna vaha dAna na thA / ataH maine vaha chor3a diyA / " ... isa prakAra sarvasvadAnI vRddhA kI prazaMsA karatA huA anAthapiNDa buddha ke pAsa AyA aura unheM vaha vastra sauMpate hue kahA-"bhagavan ! yaha lIjie sarvasvadAna !'' yaha kahakara usane kauzAmbI meM sarvasvadAna na milane, kintu jaMgala meM milane Adi kA vRttAnta AdyopAnta sunaayaa| buddha usa vastra ko pAkara bahuta prasanna hue| unhoMne usa vastra ko mastaka para car3hAte hue kahA--"merI pratijJA aba pUrNa huI / aba maiM logoM ko avazya hI vaha AtmajJAna sunAU~gA, jo mujhe prApta huA hai|" isase yaha spaSTa jAnA jA sakatA hai ki eka atyanta daridra vRddhA ke dvArA diyA huA sarvasvadAna kitanA duSkara hai, kitanA durlabhatama aura mahattama hai| aise dAna ko barAbarI dhanikoM kA vaha dAna nahIM kara sakatA, jisameM bahulAMza rakhakara alpAMza diyA jAtA hai| Apa bhale hI aise sarvasvadAnI ko daridra kaheM, dhana aura sAdhanoM ke abhAva meM vaha bhale hI daridra kahalAtA ho kintu vicAroM aura hArdika bhAvoM se vaha kadApi daridra nahIM ho sktaa| sAdhanoM ke abhAva meM bhI dAna kI agAdha zakti usake hRdaya meM saMcArita hotI rahatI hai / vaha vastu na dekara bhI dAna ke utkaTa bhAvoM se hI dAna dene kA mahAn lAbha prApta kara letA hai| sAmUhika rUpa se kaidiyoM dvArA pradatta duSkara dAna . Ajakala kaI jelakhAnoM meM kaidiyoM se zArIrika zrama karAyA jAtA hai, unheM manoraMjana kAryakrama ke atirikta zreSTha vAcana, zravaNa, cintana-manana karane kA avakAza bhI diyA jAtA hai / majadUrI ke rUpa meM unheM dainika vetana bhI diyA jAtA hai, jisase ki ve sAmAjika baneM, unameM pavitra bhAvanA jAge, unakA jIvana sudhre| gayA jela meM kaidI loga apane mehanatAne kI rAzi jamA karAte the / varSa ke anta taka pahu~cate-pahuMcate yaha rakama kAphI ikaTThI ho gaI / vArSika majadUrI gayA jela ke For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #240
daridra ke lie dAna duSkara : 213 kaidiyoM ko bA~Tane ke lie tatkAlIna svAsthya evaM kara-mantrI zrI abdula kayyUma aMsArI Ae / unhoMne apane vaktavya meM kahA-"Apa logoM ne Alasya chor3akara apane ko sudhAra kara jo yaha paise kamAe haiM, yaha ApakI pavitra naitika kamAI hai / gayA seMTrala jela ke kaidiyoM ne vArSika 1063 rupaye kamAe haiM / yaha rakama abhI Apa logoM meM bA~TI jaayegii| isa sambandha meM Apa logoM ko kucha kahanA hai ?'' isa para eka kaidI uThA, aura bolA- "hama logoM kI pApavRttiyA~ aba daba gaI haiN| hama manuSya-sevA ko apane jIvana kA aMga banAnA cAhate haiM / yaha paisA hamane apane lie nahIM, musIbata meM phaMse hue una logoM ke lie kamAyA hai, jo hara taraha nirbala, dIna-hIna aura dayanIya jIvana bitA rahe haiN| hama gire hue samAja ko uThAne meM apanI dharma kI kamAI lagAkara dharma ko vyAvahArika rUpa denA cAhate haiN|" __ "Apa sabane kyA taya kiyA hai ?'' yaha pUchane para eka kaidI ne sujhAva diyA"yaha rakama kisI AdhyAtmika saMsthA ko dAna dI jAe, jo janatA kI sevA dvArA bhagavAn kI sevA karatI ho|" maMtrIjI ne kahA-"to phira yaha rakama 'javAharalAla neharU smAraka koSa' ko dAnasvarUpa de dI jAe, bolo sabako maMjUra hai ?" sabane eka svara se kahA-"maMjUra hai| yahI dAna sabase acchA rhegaa|" basa, vaha 1063 rupaye kaidiyoM kI ora se usa saMsthA ko dAna de diye gye| vastutaH kaidiyoM kI ora se apane naitika pArizramika kI rAzi kA isa prakAra dAna karanA bahuta hI duSkara dAna hai / isa prakAra ke dAna ne kaidiyoM ke jIvana kA kAyApalaTa kara diyA hai / isIlie maharSi gautama kahate haiM _ 'dAnaM dariddassa...."sudukkara' daridra vyakti ke lie dAna denA bahuta duSkara hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #241
63. samartha ke lie kSAnti duSkara dharmapremI bandhuo! ___Aja maiM Apake samakSa jIvana kI cAra suduSkara vastuoM meM se dvitIya suduSkara vastu ke sambandha meM prakAza ddaaluuNgaa| maharSi gautama ne dvitIya duSkara vastu batAI haisamartha ke lie kSAnti / gautama kulaka kA yaha 76vA~ jIvanasUtra hai| jisa kA zabdazarIra isa prakAra hai pahussa khaMtI sutukkarA prabhu-samartha ke lie kSAnti atyanta duSkara hai / prabhu kise kahanA cAhie ? kSAnti se yahA~ kyA tAtparya hai ? samartha ke lie zAnti rakhanA kyoM suduSkara hai ? ina saba praznoM para isa pravacana meM cintana prastuta kruuNgaa| prabhu kauna aura kaise ? sarvaprathama vicAraNIya yaha hai ki prabhu kise kahanA cAhie ? lokottara kSetra meM to prabhu bhagavAna yA avatAra ko kahate haiN| parantu yahA~ laukika kSetra ke prabhu se tAtparya hai / isalie laukika kSetra meM prabhu ke mukhyataH 4 artha ho sakate haiM-(1) samartha, (2) zaktizAlI, (3) svAmI, aura (4) prabhutA-prApta / / samartha vaha hotA hai, jo apane vyaktitva, yogyatA aura kSamatA ke bala para parivAra, samAja aura rASTra meM saba kucha karane meM samartha hotA hai, loga usakI bAta mAnate haiM; isalie ki usameM kArya karane kI kSamatA hai, TUTe hue diloM ko jor3ane kI zakti hai, bauddhika pratibhA hai / use manISIgaNa samartha kahate haiN| zaktizAlI bhI prabhu kahalAtA hai| prAcIna kAla meM cakravartI, samrATa, rAjAmahArAjA Adi zaktizAlI hote the, jo apane zatra oM tathA zatra rAjyoM para vijaya prApta karake apane adhIna kara lete the| isa prakAra ke zaktizAliyoM se loga tharrAte the| unakI bAta para gaura karate the, unase virodha nahIM karate the| prabhu kA artha svAmI bhI hotA hai / kisI sattAdhArI yA dhanADhya ke yahA~ rahane vAle dAsa-dAsI yA naukara-cAkara use prabhu kahate the, svAmI bhI kahate the| Arya-patnI apane pati ko svAmI ke badale prabhu bhI kahatI thii| aura prabhu kA zabdazaH artha hotA hai--prabhutA-sampanna / arthAt-kisI na kisI pada, adhikAra yA netRtva ko prApta karane vAlA vyakti bhI prabhu kahalAtA thA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #242
samartha ke lie kSAnti duSkara : 215 vAstava meM prabhutA, pada, adhikAra, yogyatA, kSamatA, rAjyAdi kI prApti Adi saba eka yA dUsare prakAra se zaktiyA~ haiN| isalie prabhu kA sAmAnya artha hama sAmarthyazAlI yA zaktizAlI vyakti kara sakate haiN| pRthak-pRthak zakti se sampanna vyakti ko prabhu kahA jAe to koI atyukti nahIM hogii| zakti ke sAtha namratA evaM sahiSNutA kaThina manuSya jaba kisI zakti, sAmarthya, prabhutA yA adhikArasampannatA prApta kara letA hai, taba usake sAtha hI usakA mada bhI usameM praviSTa ho jAtA hai / mAna lIjie, kisI ke pAsa dhana ko zakti hai, usake pAsa paryApta dhana hai, pratidina kamAtA bhI hai, usakA vyavasAya bhI acchA calatA hai, tijorI meM cA~dI bhavAnI kI chanAchana ho rahI hai, cAroM ora se noToM kI varSA hotI hai; aise samaya meM dhana kI zakti se sampanna manuSya meM eka prakAra kA nazA car3ha jAtA hai, jisa kAraNa vaha nirdhanoM ko, garIboM aura dInahInoM ko kucha nahIM gintaa| jaba bhI koI jarUratamanda usake dvAra para Akara kisI Avazyaka vastu kI yAcanA karatA hai, to usakA pArA sAtaveM AsamAna para car3ha jAtA hai| vaha apane naukaroM, karmacAriyoM Adi ko phaTakAratA hai, gAliyA~ detA hai, UTapaTA~ga bakatA hai / parantu aisA kyoM ? kAraNa hai, dhana kI zakti kA mada / 'zaktau sahanam' zakti hone para sahana karane kA mantra vaha mula jAtA hai / rAjasthAna ke mahAkavi vihArI kI bhASA meM kanaka kanaka te sau gunI, mAdakatA adhikaay| vA khAye baurAta hai, vA pAe baurAya // kanaka dhatUre ko bhI kahate haiM aura sone ko bhii| parantu dhatUre se sone kI mAdakatA sau gunI adhika ho jAtI hai / kyoM ? dhatUrA to khAne para hI nazA car3hAtA hai, hAtha meM pakar3ane, yA jeba athavA thaile meM rakhane se nazA nahIM car3hAtA, parantu sonA to hAtha meM Ate hI nazA car3hA detA hai, vyakti sone ke naze meM madonmatta hokara dUsaroM kI jarA-sI apane se pratikUla bAta-cAhe vaha yathArtha ho, hita kI ho, sahana nahIM karatA; phaurana Ape se bAhara ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra kisI ke pAsa sattA kI zakti hai, vaha bhI apane Apako bahuta bar3A AdamI samajha letA hai, usakA dimAga bhI bAta-bAta meM garma ho jAtA hai, sattA mada kA nazA bhI bar3A bhayaMkara hotA hai / sattAdhArI ke kAna saccI bAteM sunane ko taiyAra nahIM hote / prAyaH sattAdhArI apane pada aura adhikAra ke bala para dUsaroM ko nIce girAte, dIna-hInoM ko ThukarAte aura apane hitaiSI ko bhI apanI bAta manavAne ke lie utAvale ho jAte haiM / ve sattA ke mada meM viveka, adaba, mAna-maryAdA, vinaya, bar3oM ke prati namratA Adi saba kucha bhUla jAte haiM / jisa samaya yahAM mugala zAsana thA taba mugala bAdazAha bhI sattA ke naze meM nirIha prajA para, unakI bahana-beTiyoM para taraha-taraha se julma karane lage the / balAt For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #243
216 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 dharma-parivartana karAnA to unake sattAmada kA sabase bar3A sabUta hai / yahI briTiza zAsana meM thA, taba aMgreja zAsakoM ne bhAratIyoM ke sAtha kiyaa| ve apane Apako prabhu (Lord) samajhate the, jana vagairaha ko unheM sambodhana bhI 'My Lord' (mere prabhu) se karanA par3atA thaa| ucca padAdhikAriyoM meM adhikAMza aMgrejoM kI niyukti karate the| bhAratIyoM ke sAtha unakA vyavahAra bhI sautelA hotA thA / bhAratIyoM ko ve asabhya, jaMgalI evaM kulI samajhate the| unakA zAsana thA, isalie koI bhI bhAratIya unake viruddha sira nahIM uThA sakatA thaa| aMgreja prabhuoM kA bhAratIya vidvAnoM evaM saMnyAsiyoM ke prati kaisA ravaiyA thA, yaha eka ghaTanA se sApha patA laga jAyegA svAmI vivekAnanda eka bAra Trena se kahIM kI yAtrA kara rahe the| ve jisa Dibbe meM baiThe the, usameM do aMgreja bhI baiThe the| bhAratIya aura gerUAdhArI saMnyAsI ko baiThe dekha ve donoM apanI prabhutA ke mada meM Akara unake bAre meM jitanA bhI aMTa-saMTa kaha sakate the, aMgrejI meM bole / svAmIjI cupacApa sunate rahe / itane meM sTezana aayaa| svAmIjI ne sTezana mAsTara ko bulAkara aMgrejI meM kahA-'kRpayA thor3A pAnI maMgavA diijie|' svAmIjI ko aMgrejI meM dhar3alle se bolate dekha, donoM aMgreja sahayAtrI jarA jheMpa gye| unameM se eka ne svAmIjI se kahA-"Apa aMgrejI jAnate hai to jaba hama Apake bAre meM kucha aMTa-saMTa bola rahe the, taba Apa bole kyoM nahIM ? kyA Apako hamArI bAta sunakara gussA nahIM AyA ?" __ svAmIjI ne muskarAkara kahA- "Apa jaise sabhyatAbhimAnI logoM ne apanI sabhyatA chor3a dI, para maiM apanI sabhyatA kaise chor3a detA ? isalie maiMne mauna rakhanA hI ucita smjhaa| maiM apanI sahiSNutA khokara apanI zakti kyoM kharca karatA ?" donoM aMgreja bahuta lajjita hue| unhoMne svAmIjI se kSamA maaNgii| aise eka nahIM, anekoM udAharaNa haiM, briTiza zAsana kAla meM aMgrejoM kA bhAratIyoM ke prati sautelA vyavahAra rhaa| prabhutA ke mada meM ve bhAratIyoM kI dharmapunIta saMskRti, rIti ko sahana nahIM kara sakate the / jaba bhI dAMva lagatA, ve bhAratIyoM ko apamAnita evaM tiraskRta karane se nahIM cUkate the| bhArata ke rAjA-mahArAjAoM kA bhI yahI hAla thaa| ve apane yahA~ saikar3oM gole-goliyoM ko rakhate the, unake sAtha manamAnA evaM pazu kA-sA vyavahAra karate the / koI bhI unake sAmane cIM-capar3a karatA to phaurana kor3oM, jUtoM aura lAThiyoM se use piTavAte / usakI koI sunavAI nahIM hotI thii| rAjA jo kucha kahade, karade vahI nyAya, bAkI anyAya / isa prakAra rAjA nAmaka prabhuoM ne bhI apanI zakti ke mada meM Akara bahuta hI asahiSNutA dikhaaii| rAjAoM ke pAsa sazastra senA Adi aneka sAdhana hote, lekina prajA becArI nihatthI hotI, use nyAya milanA duSkara hotaa| mAra-pITa evaM begAra meM kAma lene kI Adata adhikAMza zAsakoM kI thii| hiraNyakazyapa, duryodhana, kaMsa Adi rAjAoM kI vRtti isI prakAra kI rahI / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #244
samartha ke lie kSAnti duSkara : 217 prasiddha vicAraka kolTana ( Colton ) ne ThIka hI kahA hai "Power will intoxicate the best hearts, as wine the strongest heads." " jisa prakAra zarAba sudRr3ha mastiSkoM ko unmatta kara detI hai, usI prakAra sattA kI zakti bhI acche hRdayoM ko unmatta kara detI hai / " bar3e-bar3e zaktizAlI rAjA sattA ke naze meM unmatta hote dekhe gaye haiM / devagar3ha ke tatkAlIna rAvasAhaba ne eka baniye se koI saudA liyA / usakI kImata usa samaya nahIM cukAI gaI / usake kucha hI dinoM bAda baniyA rAvasAhaba ke pAsa gayA / usane unase bakAyA rupayoM ke cukA dene kI namratApUrvaka prArthanA kI / kintu rAvasAhaba sattA ke mada meM bola uThe - " tumhAre rupaye cukA diye gaye haiM, phira tuma dubArA kyoM Aye, rupaye mA~gane ?" usa baniye ne bahuta hI vinayapUrvaka kahA - " annadAtA ! aisI bAta nahIM hai / agara mujhe apanI dukAna se lie hue mAla ke rupaye mila jAte to maiM kyoM Apase prArthanA karane AtA ?" isa para rAvasAhaba gusse meM Akara bole - " bar3A satyavAdI harizcandra bana rahA hai / sipAhiyo ! pakar3a lo, isa lobhI baniye ko / isake maladvAra meM khUMTA Thokakara isakI akla ThikAne lA do / " baniyA becArA bahuta gir3agir3AyA kina denA ho to na deM; para merI durgati to na kareM / para usakI eka na sunii| becArA tar3apa-tar3apa kara mara gayA / uccatva zakti ke mada meM savarNa loga apane ko ucca mAnakara zUdravarNa ke logoM ko nIca, achUta kahakara unakA tiraskAra aura apamAna karate the / brAhmaNa varNa svArthavaza kSatriya, vaizyoM ko uccavarNa ke hone kA phatavA de diyA aura sevA karane vAle varga ko achUta, nIca aura ghRNita kahakara use duradurAyA, use zikSA-dIkSA, saMskAra, bhagavadbhakti, dharmazravaNa Adi se vaMcita rkhaa| isa prakAra savarNa loga prabhu bana gaye aura unheM gulAma banakara rahane ko vivaza kara diyA / Ae dina ina savarNa prabhuoM dvArA harijanoM, Dher3hoM, camAroM Adi para atyAcAra hote rahate the / 'samaratha ko nahi doSa gusAI' kahakara ina savarNa samarthoM kI ora se jo kucha bhI anyAya, atyAcAra, apamAna, tiraskAra Adi kiyA jAtA, use doSa nahIM huA ki lAkhoM hindU (vaidika dharmI) muslima evaM karor3oM banate jA rahe haiM / samajhA jAtA thaa| natIjA yaha IsAI bana gae, aura aba bhI aba suniye una patiyoM kA hAla, unhoMne bhI puruSatva zakti ke mada meM striyoM ko paira kI jUtI, santAna paidA karane kI mazIna, pati kI ucita - anucita sabhI AjJAoM ko binA tarka-vitarka kiye mAnane vAlI, mAnA hai / patnI ko apane pati ko prabhu mAnakara sadaiva usakI sevA karanI cAhie, usakI AjJA anucita ho to bhI cupacApa pAlana karanI cAhie / patnI bImAra par3a jAe yA zarIra Adi se asamartha ( lAcAra ) ho jAe For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #245
218 | Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 to pati usakI sevA nahIM karatA, na hI usake badale meM koI kAma kara sakatA hai / isa prakAra ke bhrAnta vicAra puruSatva ke mada ke kAraNa patiyoM ke bane / parantu bhAratIya dharma evaM saMskRti pati aura patnI donoM kA samAnAdhikAra mAnatI hai / parantu puruSatvarUpa prabhutA meM madAndha patigaNa isa bAta ko samajheM taba na ? anucita bAta ko na mAnane para patnI ko mAra-pITa dI, ghara se nikAla dI, jalA dI, viSa de diyA, AtmahatyA karane ko vivaza kara dI, chor3a dI; eka patnI ke jIvita rahate dUsarI le aae| yaha saba asaMskArI pati-prabhuoM kA hAla hai| aba rahe padAdhikArI, rAjyAdhikArI, netAgaNa Adi / inakA bhI burA hAla hai, bhArata meM to| prAyaH adhikAra yA pada kI zakti ke mada meM padAdhikArI, rAjyadhikArI yA netAgaNa sAdhAraNa vyaktiyoM se to sIdhe muMha bAta bhI nahIM karate / sabhI sarakArI mahakamoM meM nIce se lekara Upara taka prAya: rizvatakhorI kA bAjAra garma hai| jaba bhI kisI kArya ke liye koI garIba, anyAya-pIr3ita, duHkhI unake pAsa jAegA, to sabase pahale to caparAsI hI nahIM ghusane degA agara vaha kisI kI siphAriza se yA caparAsI ko dakSiNA dekara Aphisa meM praviSTa ho gayA to bhI Aphisara sau bahAne banAegA, TAlamaTUla karegA, jaba taka use tagar3I dakSiNA na dI jAegI, taba taka vaha kucha bhI kAma karake na degA, vaha janatA kI sevA to kyA, kusevA hI adhikAMzataH karatA hai| janatA ko DAMTanA, phaTakAranA, dhamakI denA Adi to unake Ae dina kA kAma hai / aura pulisa vibhAga ke prabhuoM kA hAla to isase bhI burA hai| vahA~ to nirdoSa ko bhI phaMsAne, dhamakI dene aura mArane-pITane ke kANDa Ae dina hote rahate haiM / jaba taka unakI jebeM garma nahIM kI jAtI, taba taka kucha bhI kAma nahIM karake dete / prAyaH donoM pakSoM kI ora se ghUsa lekara mAmale ko ThaMDA kara dete haiM / AzvAsana donoM pakSoM ko dete rahate haiM / yaha hai pulisa vibhAgIya prabhutva kA mada / netAgaNa apane ko voTa ke samaya to janatA ke sevaka kahate haiM kintu cunAva samApta hote hI, ema0 ela0 e0, ema0 pI0 yA koI maMtrI pada para pahu~ca gae ki A~kheM phera lete haiM / phira unheM janatA kI koI paravAha nahIM hotI / prAya: netagaNa janatA ko apane se nIcI samajhakara use bhI DAMTate-phaTakArate rahate haiN| isIlie gosvAmI tulasIdAsa ne spaSTa kaha diyA thA "prabhutA pAya kAhi mada nAhI" prabhutA pAkara kise mada nahIM hotA ? arthAt sabako hotA hai| samartha ke lie kSamA kitanI duSkara, kitano sukara ? prAyaH yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki jo vyakti kisI prakAra kI prabhutA yA zakti se sampanna hotA hai, usake lie jhaTapaTa apane para kaMTrola karanA, kucha bhI pratikAra na karanA, cupacApa baiThe rahanA azakya hotA hai| usameM namratA, mRdutA, sahiSNutA, priya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #246
samartha ke lie kSAnti duSkara : 216 vAditA, kRtajJatA, saumyatA, prazAnti, udAratA aura karuNA Adi sadguNa sahasA udbhUta nahIM hote / parantu yAda rakhie pUjanIya aura mahAn vyakti ve hI hote haiM, jo krodha, uttejanA, Aveza, madAndhatA Adi ke samaya turanta apane para niyaMtraNa kara lete haiM / suprasiddha nItikAra bhartRhari ne bar3e sundara DhaMga se kahA hai namratvenonnamantaH paraguNakathanaiH svAn guNAn khyApayantaH / svArthAn sampAdayanto vitatapriyatarArambhayatnAH parArthe // kSAntyaivAkSa pakSAkSaramukharamukhAn durmukhAn dUSayantaH / santaH sAzcaryacaryA jagati bahumatAH kasya nAbhyarcanIyAH || arthAt -- jo namratA se U~ce hote haiM, parAye ( guNiyoM ke ) guNa kahakara apane guNoM kI prasiddhi sahaja meM kara lete haiM, dattacitta hokara paropakAra ke vistRta priyatara kArya meM yatna karate hue ve apane hita bhI sampAdana kara lete haiM / apane para AkSa epa karane ke lie kaThora zabda kA upayoga karane vAle durmukha logoM ko ve apanI kSamA se hI dUSita kara dete haiM / aise vicitra caryAvAle bahujanamAnya sajjanagaNa saMsAra meM kisake pUjanIya nahIM hote ? parantu Aja saMsAra meM prAya: rajoguNa kA prAdurbhAva adhika hone se loga thor3AsA kisI ne kucha kahA-sunA to Ape se bAhara ho jAte haiM, kruddha hokara kSamA-sahiSNutA Adi kA parityAga kara dete haiM / thor3A-bahuta samartha hote hI loga sarvaprathama vinaya evaM namratA kA parityAga kara dete haiM / vidyA kA vaibhava pAkara zikSita loga vinIta honA to dUra rahA, prAyaH apane gurujanoM kA apamAna karane apanA gaurava samajhate haiM / choTAmoTA pada pAkara aiMThane lagate haiM aura roba dikhAne ke lie becaina ho uThate haiM / bahuta-se loga dUsaroM kI pagar3I uchAlane meM hI apanI tArIpha samajhate haiM / durvinItatA ko loga zUravIratA aura vinamratA yA sahanazIlatA ko kAyaratA mAnate haiM / meM parantu yAda rakhiye samartha kI kSamA kA jitanA prabhAva dUsaroM para par3atA hai, utanA kaThoratA, durvinItatA yA krodha kA nahIM hotA / isIlie mahAbhArata meM kSamA kI zakti ko krodhAdi kI zakti se aneka gunA bar3hakara batAyA hai kSamA brahma, kSamA satyaM, kSamA bhUtaM ca bhAvi ca / kSamA tapaH kSamA zaucaM kSamayedaM dhRtaM jagat // kSamA brahma hai, kSamA satya hai, kSamA bhUta aura bhaviSyat hai / pavitratA - zuddhi hai | kSamA ne hI yaha jagat dhAraNa kara rakhA hai, kabhI kA pralaya, arAjakatA, ApAdhApI evaM saMgharSa phaila jAtA, mAra-kATa maca jAtI / duniyA tabAha ho jAtI / jo jarA bhI sahana nahIM kara pAtA, vaha jagat ko kucha nahIM kSamA tapa hai, kSamA anyathA, saMsAra meM de pAtA / prAkRtika padArthoM ko dekhiye, ve kitanI kSamA-sahiSNutA rakhakara jagat ko 1. nItizataka, zloka 60 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #247
220 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 apanI vastu dete haiN| vRkSa sUrya kA pracaNDa tApa tathA kar3akar3AtI ThaMDa sahana karake tathA phaladAra vRkSa Dhele, patthara evaM lakar3I Adi kA prahAra saha karake bhI phala, phUla, chAyA, lakar3I Adi dete haiM / jaba prakRti kA pratyeka padArtha isI prakAra svayaM sahakara jagat ko detA hai, taba manuSya kA to kartavya hai ki vaha samartha hone para svayaM sahana kara dUsaroM ko kSamA kare to bahuta kucha de sakatA hai / yaha koI itanA kaThina kAma nahIM hai ki vaha ise na kara ske| cAhie svayaM apane Apa para niyantraNa aravinda Azrama, pAMDicerI kI phreMca mAtAjI ne apane jIvana kA eka saMsmaraNa likhA hai, usameM batAyA hai ki uttaraphrAMsa nivAsI eka yuvaka se merA paricaya huaa| vaha lar3akA mana kA to bahuta sarala thA, parantu hRdaya kA bar3A ugra thaa| usake hRdaya meM krodha kA uphAna hara samaya Ane ko udyata rahatA thA / eka dina maiMne usase kahA-"jarA socakara batAo, tuma jaise hRSTa-puSTa lar3ake ke lie sabase kaThina kauna-sI bAta haithappar3a ke badale thappar3a lagAnA, yA mArane vAle sAthI ke muMha para mukkA mAranA, athavA ThIka usI samaya muTThI ko jeba meM DAlanA ?" vaha bolA--'apanI muTThI ko jeba meM ddaalnaa|" maiM bolI-"acchA aba batAo, tuma jaise tejasvI lar3ake ke lie sabase AsAna kAma karanA ucita hai yA sabase kaThina kAma ?' eka minaTa socakara usane kahA-"sabase kaThina kAma karanA / " maiMne kahA- "bahuta ThIka ! abakI bAra aisA karane kA hI prayatna krnaa|" usake kucha hI dinoM bAda vaha yuvaka mere pAsa AyA, usane samucita garva ke sAtha batAyA ki "maiM sabase kaThina kArya karane meM saphala ho gayA huuN|" maiM-"kaise ?" vaha bolA-'kArakhAne meM mere sAtha kAma karane vAle yuvaka ne, jo apane bure svabhAva ke lie prasiddha hai / krodha meM Akara mujhe pITA / cUMki vaha jAnatA thA ki maiM sAdhAraNatayA kSamA nahIM kiyA karatA, merI bhujAoM meM bala bhI hai, ataH vaha apanI rakSA ke lie taiyAra ho gayA / ThIka usI samaya mujhe jo bAta Apane sikhAI thI, yAda A gaI / vaisA karanA mujhe kaThina lagA, parantu maiMne apanI muTThI jeba meM DAla hI lii| jaise hI maiMne aisA kiyA, merA gussA na jAne kahA~ gAyaba ho gayA / usakA sthAna sAthI ke prati dayA ne le liyaa| maiMne taba apanA hAtha usakI ora bddh'aayaa| eka kSaNa to vaha muMha bAe merI ora tAkatA rahA, eka zabda bhI na bola sakA; phira zIghratA se mere hAtha kI ora lapakA, use dabAyA aura pighalakara bolA-"Aja se tuma jo cAho mujha se karA sakate ho / maiM aba sadA ke lie tumhArA mitra bana gayA huuN|" - isa udAharaNa se yaha spaSTa ho gayA ki yaha eka mithyA bhrAnti hai ki davAba se hI dUsaroM ko vaza meM kiyA jA sakatA hai / 'bhaya binu hoI na prIta', isa ukti ko For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #248
samartha ke lie kSAnti duSkara : 221 mahAtmA gA~dhI jaise mahAmanA samartha logoM ne apanI kSamA aura sahiSNutA dvArA mithyA siddha kara diyA hai| yadi kisI kAraNavaza yA ajJAnavaza koI vyakti kisI samartha ko kaTuvacana kahatA hai, gAlI-galauja karatA hai, yA tAr3anA detA hai, phira bhI usake prati kSamAbhAva darzAte hue vaha sahana karatA hai, usase usake hRdaya meM adhyAtmika prakAza kA udaya hotA hai, aura jIvana meM sukha, zAnti aura samAdhi kI mAtrA bar3hatI hai / kSamA kI paribhASA hI yahI hai 'satyapi pratIkAraM sAmarthya'pakArasahanaM kSamA' "pratIkAra karane kA sAmarthya hote hue bhI dUsare ke apakAra ko sahana karanA kSamA hai|" jisa hRdaya meM pratihiMsA kI, pratizodha kI, athavA hiMsaka pratirodha kI bhAvanA hai, vaha vyakti dhana, sattA, prabhutA Adi se cAhe jitanA samartha ho, svapna meM bhI mAnasika zAnti nahIM prApta kara sakatA aura na hI AdhyAtmika patha meM Age bar3ha sakatA hai / pratihiMsA yA pratizodha kI bhAvanA se jisakA hRdaya kSubdha evaM asthira hai, usameM saccI zAnti kaise raha sakatI hai ? aise vikAragrasta citta meM vairabhAva ghara kara letA hai, jisake kAraNa citta kI sArI zubha vRttiyA~ naSTa ho jAtI haiM / pratihiMsA kI bhAvanA andara hI andara citta ko viSAkta banA detI hai| aura yaha bhI satya hai ki pratihiMsA yA pratizodha kI zakti na hone se anicchApUrvaka Apane sahana kara liyA, kintu tana-mana meM pratihisA evaM pratizodha kI bhAvanA banI rahI to, vaha kSamA yA sahiSNutA nahIM hogI, kAyaratA yA nirbalatA hI hogii| isalie isa dhra va satya para aTala vizvAsa rakheM ki hiMsA ko pratihiMsA se naSTa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, use to prema, kSamA evaM sahiSNutA dvArA hI jItA jA sakatA hai| isalie vairabhAva, krodha, pratihiMsA, pratizodha yA hiMsaka pratikAra Adi sabako AtmA ke mahAn zatra mAnakara unase alaga rahanA cAhie, tabhI dUsaroM ke hRdaya ko kSamA bhAva se jItA jA sakatA hai / eka aitihAsika udAharaNa lIjie--- cittaur3a meM eka mahAn zAntipriya vinamra kavi ho gaye haiN| ve mUla to saurASTra nivAsI the, parantu cittaur3a meM kaise Agae ? isake pIche unake jIvana kI eka prabala ghaTanA hai / ve do bhAI the / bar3A bhAI zAnta thA, choTA ugr| eka bAra donoM bhAiyoM meM kisI tuccha bAta para jhagar3A ho gayA / bar3e bhAI ne choTe bhAI ko bahuta samajhAyA, para usane eka na mAnI, balki krodha meM AgababUlA hokara hAtha meM lAThI lekara bar3e bhAI ko mArane daur3A / bar3e bhAI ko vicAra AyA ki maiM ise itanA samajhAtA hU~ phira bhI samajhatA nahIM, ulaTe mujhe mArane AyA hai / isalie use bhI gussA A gyaa| usane krodhAveza meM choTe bhAI ke hAtha se lAThI chIna lI aura usI ke maarii| choTA bhAI turanta jamIna para gira par3A aura vahIM usane dama tor3a diyaa| yadyapi bar3e bhAI ne usake itanI jora se lAThI nahIM mArI thI, kintu usakA Ayu isI nimitta pUrNa honA thaa| choTe bhAI kI isa karuNa mRtyu ko dekhakara bar3e bhAI ke For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #249
222 | Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 mana meM bahuta pazcAttApa evaM duHkha huaa| choTe bhAI ko gujare 6 mahIne ho gae taba bhI bar3e bhAI ke mana se vaha apasosa nahIM gayA / loga bhI barAbara kahate rahate the ki "bar3e bhAI ne choTe bhAI ke lAThI mArakara prANa le lie|" ataH bar3e bhAI ke mana meM vicAra AyA-'agara maiM isa gA~va meM rahU~gA to jindagI bhara mujhe loga sukha se nahIM rahane deMge, barAbara Tokate aura kosate rheNge| phira choTe bhAI kI vidhavA patnI aura usake choTechoTe baccoM ke sAmane mujha se dekhA nahIM jAtA / isase behatara yahI hai ki maiM isa gA~va ko chor3akara anyatra kahIM calA jAU~ / ' yoM socakara bar3A bhAI saurASTra chor3akara apanI patnI aura bAlakoM ko lekara cittaur3a A basA / cittaur3a Akara usane apanI kAvya kuzalatA aura zakti se vahA~ kI rAjasabhA meM sthAna jamA liyaa| kucha hI arse meM vaha kaviratna ke rUpa meM vahAM prasiddha ho gyaa| kavi kI mRtyu ke bAda usakA putra bhI pitA se bar3hakara catura nikalA, vaha bhI kaviratna ho gyaa| saurASTra kA vaha kavi-putra rANA kA itanA priya evaM sammAnita vyakti ho gayA ki ghara se rAjasabhA meM le jAne ke lie rAjya kI ora se pAlakI lekara rAjasevaka Ate aura vahA~ se use ghara phuNcaate| rAjya kI ora se usake yahA~ naukara-cAkara aura rasoiyA niyukta kiye gaye / usake ghara ke cAroM ora sarakAra kI ora se paharA rhtaa| itane vaibhava aura prabhutva se sampanna the ye kaviratna / usameM sundara AkarSaka kavitA banAne aura sAhitya racanA karane kI adbhuta zakti thii| rAjA yA darabArI usakI bAta se kabhI inkAra nahIM kara sakate the / itanA hote hue bhI prabhutA evaM zakti kA mada yA krodhAveza usameM jarA bhI nahIM thaa| itanA pavitra, kSamAzIla evaM namra kavi thA vaha / usake pitA cittaur3a meM Akara jitane sukhI hue usakI apekSA putra savAyA sukhI huaa| udhara saurASTra meM usake pitA ke dvArA lAThI ke prahAra se unakA choTA bhAI gujara gayA thA, unake (cAcA ke) do putra the| ve bhI bar3e hokara kavi bane / eka bAra donoM putroM ne apanI mA~ se pUchA- "mAM ! hamane sayAne hone ke bAda apane pitAjI nahIM dekhe, ve choTI umra meM hI kaise cala base ?'' / unakI mAM ne kahA- 'tumhAre pitAjI mauta se nahIM mare, unake bar3e bhAI ne unake lAThI mArI / mArate hI ve nIce gira par3e aura unake prANa chUTa gye|" yaha sunate hI donoM putroM kA khUna ubala par3A / kahane lage- "basa ! aba to hama pitA kI hatyA karane vAle se badalA lekara hI dama leMge / batA ve kahA~ haiM ?" mAM bolI-' sunA hai ve cittaur3a jA base haiN| vahA~ bar3e kavi bane haiN|'' yaha sunakara choTe bhAI ke donoM putra cittaur3a Ae / vahA~ kirAye se eka makAna lekara rahane lge| kucha hI arse meM rAjasabhA meM A-jAkara ve saMgItakAra ke rUpa meM jama gaye / yahA~ cAhe jitane kavi yA saMgItakAra Ate, para rAjamAnya kaviratna kI tulanA nahIM kara sakate the, kyoMki buddhi evaM zakti hote hue bhI dUsaroM meM abhimAna, krodha, lobha Adi vikAra hote the, jabaki kaviratna meM ye saba durguNa na the / ve nirabhimAnI, gaMbhIra, nirlobhI evaM IrSyArahita the| rAja For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #250
samartha ke lie kSAnti duSkara : 223 sabhA meM koI bhI nayA kavi AtA to ve usakA prema se svAgata karate the| unheM patA nahIM thA, ki ye donoM mere cacere bhAI pitA ke vaira kA badalA lene Ae haiN| una donoM ne logoM se pUcha-tAcha kI ye bar3e kavi kauna haiM ? inake pitA kauna the ? patA lagA ki hamAre pitAjI ko mArane vAle (tAU) to mAra gaye haiM, para yaha unakA lar3akA bar3A kaviratna hai / basa, ise cAhe jisa taraha se mAra DAlanA hai / ve mArane ke upAya socane aura khojane lage / parantu ye kaviratna to kabhI akele nahIM hote, ghara jAte aura rAjasabhA meM Ate savArI meM jAte the, sAtha meM sipAhiyoM kA saMgIna paharA hotA thA / kaise mAranA ? isI udher3a-buna meM par3a gae donoM bhAI / eka pAkSika parva kA pavitra dina thA, isalie kaviratna ne kahA---'Aja mujhe pAlakI nahIM cAhie, maiM akelA hI paidala calA jaauuNgaa|" sipAhiyoM ne ghara taka sAtha calane dene kA bahuta Agraha kiyA, para kaviratna ne sApha inkAra kara diyaa| una donoM bhAiyoM ne dekhA-Aja acchA maukA hai| yaha akelA hI ghara jA rahA hai ataH usake pIche donoM laga gaye / galI ke nukkar3a para unheM gherakara donoM bole-"Thahara jA pApI ! hamAre pitAjI ko tere bApa ne mAra DAlA, hama usakA badalA lene Ae haiN| aba tujhe jIvita nahIM jAne deNge|" donoM bhAI talavAra hAtha meM lie unheM mArane ko taiyAra ho ge| kaviratna ne unase kahA-'bhAiyo ! tumhAre aura mere pitAjI kI kyA paristhiti thI, isakA patA na to tumheM hai, na mujhe| hama saba bhAI haiN| hameM usa pUrva ke vaira kI paramparA nahIM rakhanI hai / agara tuma mujhe mAroge to mere putra tumhAre prati vaira rakheMge / isa prakAra vaira kI paramparA calegI / ise calAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? hama bhAI-bhAI banakara prema se rheN| calo, tuma mere ghara pr|" parantu vaira kA badalA lene ke lie udyata cacere bhAiyoM ko aisI hita-zikSA kahA~ suhAtI? ve to ulaTA kahane lage-"hameM tumhArA upadeza nahIM sunanA hai / terA bApa hamAre pitAjI ko mArakara zAha banakara yahA~ A basA thA, aba tU bar3A jJAnI banakara hameM upadeza dene lagA hai ? bacane ke lie ye saba rAste tU khoja rahA hai / para hama tujhe jItA nahIM jAne deNge|" kaviratna ne unheM vaira vasUla karane kI bAta chor3ane ke lie bahuta samajhAyA phira bhI ve Tasa se masa na hue / taba kaviratna ne kahA-"bhAiyo! agara tumheM mujhe mAranA hI hai to maiM tumheM upAya batAU~ / isa samaya tuma mujhe mAroge aura koI tumheM dekha legA to tuma giraphtAra kara lie jaaoge| Aja rAta ko 10 baje isa nagara ke bAhara zaMkara ke mandira meM talavAra lekara A jaanaa| maiM bhI vahAM Akara khar3A ho jAU~gA / tuma khuzI se mujhe mAra ddaalnaa|" parantu ve donoM kahane lage- "tU yahA~ se bhAgane kI yukti soca rahA hai, hameM ThaganA cAhatA hai, para hama tujhe jIvita jAne nahIM deNge|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #251
224 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 kaviratna bole-bhAI ! maiM bhAgane kI nahIM, tumheM bacAne kI yukti kara rahA huuN| tumhArI AtmA ko mujhe mArane se zAnti milatI ho, aura vaira-paramparA kA visarjana hotA ho to maiM abhI marane ko taiyAra huuN| mujhe marane kA Dara nahIM hai| tuma vizvAsa rakho, maiM Aja rAta ko avazya zaMkara mandira meM pahu~ca jAU~gA / vahA~ tuma nirbhayatApUrvaka mujhe mAra skoge|" ve donoM bole- "hameM terI bAta para vizvAsa to nahIM hai ki tU marane ko AegA / para isa samaya terI pavitratA kI bAtoM para vizvAsa kara lete haiM / nahIM AyA, to dekha lenaa|" ghara Akara kaviratna ne apanI patnI se kahA- "Aja eka divya saMndeza sunAne AyA huuN| mere donoM cacere bhAI apane pitA kA vaira lene ke lie Aye haiN| Aja isa prakAra banA hai / bolo, tumhArI kyA icchA hai ? vaira-paramparA rakhanI yA rokanI hai ?" patnI bolI- "prANanAtha ! vaira viSa hai| hameM kisI ke sAtha vaira nahIM rakhanA hai|" kaviratna-"to tumheM merA moha chor3anA hogaa| Aja rAta ko unheM die gae vacanAnusAra mujhe zaMkara mandira meM jAnA hai / tumhArI anumati hai na?' patnI-"prANanAtha ! kisa pativratA ko apane pati ko marane ke lie bhejate duHkha na hogA / tathApi Apa vairabIja ko jalAne hetu khuzI se apanA balidAna de rahe haiM, isake lie maiM saharSa anumati detI huuN|" / kaviratna bhI jhaTa-paTa taiyArI karake dasa baje se pahale nizcita sthAna meM pahuMca gae / una donoM ko vizvAsa nahIM thA ki kavi A pahu~cegA, parantu phira bhI kautukavaza donoM bhAI talavAra lekara vahA~ A phuNce| kaviratna ne donoM se kahA-"priya bhAiyo ! maiM A gayA huuN| tuma kaho vaise khar3A rhuuN| tuma apanI talavAra lekara jaldI kAma nipaTAo aura apanI AtmA ko zAnti do|" bandhuo ! jarA socie to sahI ! kaviratna, jo lokapriya aura rAjapriya the| inheM patA laga gayA thA ki ye donoM mujhe mArane hetu Ae haiM, cAhate to rAjA ke pAsa khabara bhejakara unheM kaida meM DalavA sakate the| parantu ve samartha the| unhoMne vaira-paramparA ko samApta karane hetu zUravIratA aura kSAnti apanAI thii| mauta sAmane nAca rahI hai, phira bhI unake cahare para adbhuta zAnti hai| ve prabhu se prArthanA karate haiN| phira namaskAra mahAmaMtra ke smaraNa meM lIna ho jAte haiN| jyoM hI ve donoM kaviratna ko mArane ke lie talavAra uThAte haiM, tyoM hI ghor3oM ke TApa sunAI diye / donoM bhAI ghabarAe ki kaI manuSya hameM pakar3ane ke lie ghor3oM para A rahe haiN| hameM pakar3a kara mAra deNge| ataH donoM ke hAtha nIce hue| gusse hokara kaviratna se kahane lage-"hamAre sAtha tumane dhokhevAjI kI hai, akele Ane kA kahA thA, para ye kauna A rahe haiM ?" / kaviratna-"maiMne kisI se Ane kA nahIM kahA / mujhe patA nahIM, ye kauna aura kyoM A rahe haiM ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #252
samartha ke lie kSAnti duSkara : 225 itane meM to do ghor3e najadIka A ge| eka para kaviratna kI patnI baiThakara AI thI, dUsarA khAlI thA / kaviratna ne pUchA to patnI ne kahA - " svAmI ! Apa mujha se ijAjata lekara yahA~ Ae, kintu turanta mujhe vicAra AyA ki mere pati to vaira paramparA samApta karane hetu balidAna deMge, para mere ye donoM lAr3ale devara pakar3e jAyeMge / paidala calakara kitanI dUra bhAgeMge / sabere pujArI ko rAjA ko patA lagate hI ve ghor3e daur3Ae~ge, Apake hatyAroM ko pakar3ane ke lie, mere ye devara pakar3e jAe~ge, rAjA inheM phA~sI para car3hAe~ge / ata: phira ApakI aura inakI saMtAnoM ke bIca vaira-paramparA cAlU rahegI, phira Apake balidAna kA kyA artha ? aisA vicAra Ate hI maiM ati zIghra do ghor3e letI AI hU~ / tAki Apako mArane ke bAda ye donoM ina ghor3oM para car3hakara khuzI se dUra pahu~ca jAe~, jisase na to hamAre lar3akoM ko patA cale, na rAjA ko / aura maiM ApakI mRtadeha ke sAtha hI citA meM jalakara samApta ho jAU~ / jIvita rahane se phira koI pUchatAcha kare to kadAcit mu~ha se bAta nikala par3e to mahA anartha ho jAyagA / " kaviratna ne use dhanyavAda diyA, usakI udAratA, buddhi evaM satItva kI prazaMsA kI / phira una donoM se mArakara jaldI kAma nipaTAne ko kahA / parantu pati-patnI kA saMvAda evaM pavitra bhAvanA sunakara donoM kA hRdaya parivartana ho gayA / donoM unakI prazaMsA karane aura svayaM ko dhikkArane lage - " Apa to hameM pakar3avAne tathA mArane meM bhI samartha the, phira bhI vaira kI Aga zAnta karane hetu apanA balidAna dene ko taiyAra hue|" unakI A~khoM se gaMgA-jamunA bahane lagI / hAtha kI talavAreM pheMka dIM / "bhAI-bhAbhI Apa ! donoM kI dIrghadarzitA aura udAratA ko dhanya hai / Apane zakti evaM prabhutA hote hue bhI hameM rAjA se mRtyudaNDa na dilAkara svayaM kSamA dhAraNa kI / ataH Apako koTi-koTi dhanyavAda hai / " yoM kahakara donoM caraNoM meM gira par3e aura apanI talavAreM uThAkara apanI gardana para phirAne ko taiyAra hue / kaviratna ne talavAra unake hAtha se lekara donoM ko pra ema se samajhAkara zAnta kiyaa| donoM ko samajhAkara ghara lAe / AzvAsana diyA / rAjA se kahakara donoM ko saMgItakAra pada para niyukta karAyA / bandhuo ! samartha hote hue bhI kaviratna kI kitanI adbhuta kSamA, sahiSNutA, udAratA aura namratA thI ! isI kAraNa donoM bhAiyoM kA hRdaya parivartana ho gayA / yaha hai samartha hote hue bhI kSamA karane kA adbhuta camatkAra ! isIlie kahA hai- 'zaktau sahanam ' - pratIkAra karane kI zakti hote hue bhI sahana karanA / bharata aura bAhubali kA jaba muSTiyuddha prArambha huaa| taba sarvaprathama bharata ne bAhubali para muSTi tAnakara jamIna meM utAra diyA, parantu bAhubali turanta dhUla khaMkhera kara Upara A gae / aba unakI bArI thI muSTiyuddha kI / unhoMne bhArata para muSTi to tAna lI para phira vicAra AyA - merI sRSTi nizcaya hI bhAI ke prANa lekara rahegI / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #253
226 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 maiM zaktizAlI hU~, isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki bar3e bhAI para ajamAU~ / kyA isase merI jIta ho jAegI, nahIM-nahIM, yaha to merI hAra hogI / mujhe zakti kA prayoga dUsarI tarapha karake apanI indriyoM aura mana para vijaya pAnI caahie| bar3e bhAI bharata ke prati unheM karuNA A gaI turanta hI unhoMne apanI muSTi paMcamuSTiloca karane aura dIkSA ke lie mastaka ' meM lagA dI / bAhubali ajeya evaM vandanIya ho gae kSamA evaM karuNA kI isa dhArA meM zakti ko bahAkara / ve muni bana gae / kAyotsarga meM ekAgra hone meM unhoMne apanI pUrI zakti lagA dI / sacamuca, bAhubali kI prabhutva evaM sAmarthyazakti muSTi se bhAI para prahAra karane meM na lagakara paMcamuSTiloca karane meM lagI / ise hI kahate haiM-- sAmarthya hote hue bhI kSamA karanA / kSamA se AdhyAtmika jIvana camaka uThatA hai / sAdhu-jIvana meM jaba pratIkAra sAmarthya hote hue bhI kSamA A jAtI hai, taba cAra cAMda laga jAte haiM / kSamAmUrti gajasukumAra Adi ke udAharaNa to hamAre sAmane haiM hii| vartamAna meM bhI dariyApurI sampradAya ke pUjya zrI bhrAtRcandrajI mahArAja ke jIvana kI eka ghaTanA haieka bAra ve kar3I ke upAzraya meM virAjamAna the / usa samaya unakI dIkSA ko sirpha dasa hI varSa hue the / vahA~ eka lAlajI bhAI bhAvasAra nAma ke dabaMga AdamI the / vaiSNava hote hue bhI pratidina jaina sAdhuoM ke darzanArtha Ate the / kar3I ke tAlAba meM muslima lar3ake machalI mArate hoM, usa samaya yadi lAlajI bhAI pahu~ca jAe~ to ve Dara kara bhAga jAte / ataH muslima lar3akoM ne lAlajI bhAI ko apanA duzmana mAna liyA / lAlajI bhAI ke guru hone ke kAraNa pUjyazrI bhrAtRcandrajI mahArAja ke prati bhI unako dva eSabhAva jAgA / eka dina pUjya bhrAtRcandrajI mahArAja zaucakriyA ke lie sthaNDila bhUmi ko jA rahe the, tabhI inheM dekhakara muslima lar3akoM ne unheM ghera liyA aura inakI pITha para lakar3I mArane lage / mahArAjazrI kAyotsarga karake dehAdhyAsa chor3akara khar3e rahe / ve socane lage -- ' gurudeva ne mujhe kSamA kA pATha par3hAyA hai, maiM vAstava meM zAnta hU~ yA nahIM ? isakI kasauTI ho rahI hai / ' ve isa prakAra cintana meM itane DUba gaye ki lakar3I kI kahA~ lagI, isakI khabara bhI na par3I / lar3akoM ne lakar3I kA itanA prahAra kiyA ki vaha TUTa gaI / taba bhayabhrAnta hokara ve bhAga gae / mAra kI asahya pIr3A thI, phira bhI pUjya gurudeva zAnti se sahate rahe, unhoMne kisI se kahA nahIM, kyoMki ve jAnate the ki kisI ke Age kahane se phira muslima lar3akoM ko mAra par3egI / dharmaruci anagAra kI Adarza jIvana gAthA, unake hRdaya meM rama rahI thI / ataH kisI se na kahakara cupacApa upAzraya meM Ae, mAra ke nizAnoM ko unhoMne vastra se Dhaka liyA / ve samartha the, cAhate to hallA macAkara logoM ko ikaTThA kara sakate the, zrAvakoM se kahakara una lar3akoM ko piTavA sakate the, parantu unhoMne ise cupacApa sahana kiyA / dhanya hai ApakI sahiSNutA evaM kSamA ko ! For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #254
samartha ke lie kSAnti duSkara : 227 vividha prabhutAsampanna samartha logoM kI duSkara kSamAe~ vAstava meM zakti, prabhutA aura adhikAra se sampanna samartha logoM ke lie kSamA evaM sahiSNutA atIva duSkara-kaThina hai; tathApi aise samarthoM kI kSamA anekoM ko uttama vicAradhArA kI preraNA detI hai| samartha mAlika kI naukara ke prati kSamA husaina paigambara mohammada ke nAtI the| rahane ke lie AlIzAna makAna thA, unakI thailiyA~ azarphiyoM se bharI rahatI thiiN| unheM nArAja karanA eka dhanika ko nArAja karanA thA / dhanika kA krodha bar3A bhayaMkara hotA hai| unake lie kSamA karanA bahuta hI duSkara hotA hai / eka dina kI bAta hai eka gulAma khaulate hue pAnI kA bartana lie husaina ke pAsa se gujarA / ve bhojana kara rahe the| durbhAgya se pAnI uchalakara una para gira gyaa| ve krodha se jhallA utthe| gulAma ghuTane Tekakara baiTha gyaa| usakA mana itanA zAnta evaM svastha thA ki use kurAna kI Ayata yAda A gaI-'svarga una logoM ke lie hai, jo apane krodha ko vaza meM rakhate haiN|' husaina ne kahA- "maiM krodhita nahIM hU~, maiMne Ayata ke zabdoM kA artha samajha liyA hai|" gulAma ne Age kahA-"aura svarga una logoM ke lie hai, jo manuSyoM ko kSamA karate haiN|" husaina-"maiM tujhe kSamA karatA huuN|" gulAma ne anta meM kahA-"kyoMki khudA rahamadila (dayAlu) vyaktiyoM ko pyAra karatA hai|" isa bAtacIta ke samApta hote-hote husaina kA sArA gussA kAphUra ho gyaa| unhoMne anubhava kiyA ki unakA hRdaya atyanta komala ho uThA hai / gulAma ko uThAte hue unhoMne kahA-'le ye 400 dinAra, Aja se tU svatantra hai|" isa prakAra husaina ne apane utAvale Avezayukta mana para sahasA lagAma lagAnI siikhii| prabhutvasampanna rAjA ko kSamA rAjA loga samartha evaM prabhutvasampanna hote haiN| para jo udAra evaM vicAraka rAjA hotA hai, vaha apane prati prahAra karane vAle para bhI sahasA garma nahIM hotA, na ghora daNDa detA hai / pAzcAtya vicAraka thaumasana (Thomson) ne ThIka hI kahA hai "It is easier for the generous to forgive than for the offender to ask forgiveness." aparAdhI ke lie kSamA mAMganA utanA AsAna nahIM hai, jitanA ki eka udAra vyakti ke lie kSamA karanA / mahArAjA raNajItasiMha prAtaHkAla vAyusevanArtha jaMgala kI ora jA rahe the, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #255
228 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 prakRti kI lIlA kA avalokana karate-karate / tabhI unake sira para eka patthara Akara lagA, khUna bahane lgaa| ve Azcarya se idhara-udhara dekhane lage ki patthara kyoM aura kisane pheMkA hai ? aMgarakSaka aparAdhI ko khojane ke lie daur3e aura zIghra hI eka adher3a mahilA ko pakar3akara lAe, jisakI goda meM baccA thA, jo bhUkhA pratIta ho rahA thaa| mahilA kA~pa rahI thI ki patA nahIM kitanI sajA milegI ? AzvAsana dekara pUchA-'batAo bahana ! patthara kyoM pheMkA thA ?" usane rote hue kahA- "maiM vidhavA huuN| kevala majadUrI para gujara karatI huuN| kala kAma nahIM milaa| baccA bhUkhA thA, isakI bhUkha miTAne hetu patthara mArakara jAmuna tor3a rahI thI ki patthara jAmuna ke na lagakara Apako laga gayA / maiM Apase kSamA cAhatI huuN|" mahArAjA gambhIra vicAra meM pdd'e| jeba se eka hajAra rupaye nikAla kara vidhavA ke hAtha meM diye / aura na upAlambha diyA na kaThora daNDa, kevala kSamAdAna diyaa| vidhavA antar se AzIrvAda detI huI calI gii| yaha thA eka samartha rAjA kA krodhAveza ke prasaMga para kSamA kA udAra Adarza / sacamuca kSamA jaba antar meM AtI hai to sAmane vAle vyakti kI duravasthA, karuNa sthiti Adi para bhI vicArane ko prerita karatI hai, karuNA, sahRdayatA Adi bhAva umar3a Ate haiN| samartha pati kI patnI ke prati kSamA jo pati puruSatva ke mada se AkrAnta hotA hai, vaha apanI patnI ko jarA-sI galatI para kSamA karane ko taiyAra nahIM hotA / lekina jo pati aura patnI kA samAna haka mAnate haiM, eka-dUsare ke prati udAra hote haiM, apane jIvana kA nirmANa bhI patnI ke nimitta se mAnate haiM, ve patnI para krodha ke prasaMga para bhI krodha nahIM karate, kSamAzIla rahate haiN| ___ eka bAra sukarAta kI patnI ne gusse meM Akara unakA koTa phAr3a DAlA / magara ve zAnta rahe aura pUrvavat muskarAte rahe / unhoMne krodha ke prasaMga para bhI krodha na kiyaa| unakA eka mitra, jo unase milane AyA thA, yaha saba dekhakara bolA- "Apane inase kucha kahA kyoM nahIM ?" sukarAta bole-"jaise saIsa bigaDaila ghor3e ko sAdhatA hai, vaise hI maiM bhI ise sudhArane kI koziza karatA huuN| dUsare, isakI badamijAjI jhelakara duniyA kA durvyavahAra sahanA sIkhatA huuN|" vAstava meM pratyeka pati apanA puruSatva zakti kA mada chor3akara patnI ke vyavahAroM ko kSamA karatA jAe, to AdhI duniyA sudhara sakatI hai / manuSya kI apanI zakti krodha, Aveza aura kalaha meM na lagakara AdhyAtmika puruSArtha meM laga sakatI hai| zaktizAlI loga bAhya zatruoM ko jItane kA prayatna karate haiM, vaise hI Abhyantara zatra oM-kAma, krodha, mada, lobha, matsara Adi ko jItane kA prayatna kareM to unheM sahasra malla kI taraha zAzvata vijaya prApta ho sakatI hai| sahasramalla pahale kanatharatha rAjA ke For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #256
samartha ke lie kSAnti duSkara : 226 zatru kAlasena ko jIvita hI bA~dha lAyA thaa| muni bana jAne ke bAda vaha sabake prati abhayadAnI evaM kSamAzIla hokara vicaraNa kara rahA thA, tabhI kAlasena ne use dekhA to pUrvavaira smaraNa karake usa para TUTa par3A / yadyapi sahasramalla muni use jItane meM samartha the kintu samabhAvapUrvaka usakA prahAra sahana kiyaa| bandhuo ! isa prakAra jo sAmarthyazAlI hai, yadyapi usake lie kSamA duSkara hai, tathApi use apane kSetra meM kSamAzIla bananA cAhie / yahI maharSi gautama kA parAmarza hai "pahussa khNtii""sudukkraa|" samartha vyakti ke lie kSamA kaThina hai, para zobhAjanaka hai| 00 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #257
64. sukhopabhogI ke lie icchAnirodha duSkara dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM jIvana kI cAra suduSkara vastuoM meM se tRtIya suduSkara vastu ke sambandha meM prakAza DAlUgA / maharSi gautama ne tRtIya suduSkara vastu batAI hai-sukhopabhogI ke lie icchAnirodha / gautamakulaka kA yaha 80vA~ jIvanasUtra hai| isakA zabdAtmaka rUpa isa prakAra hai "icchA niroho ya suhoiyassa" jo sukhopabhogI hai, usake lie icchAnirodha duSkara hai| sukhopabhogI kauna ? icchAoM kA nirodha sukhasampannatA meM kyoM duSkara hai ? ityAdi pahaluoM para Apake samakSa cintana prastuta karanA cAhatA hU~, tAki Apa isa jIvanasUtra ko bhalI-bhAMti hRdayaMgama kara skeN| sukhopabhogI kauna aura kaise ? prazna hotA hai, prastuta jIvanasUtra meM kisa sukha se sampanna kA nirUpaNa hai ? vaise sukha do prakAra ke hote haiM; eka hotA hai-indriyaviSayaka sukha aura dUsarA hotA hai-Atmika sukha / jo Atmika sukha se sampanna hai, usake lie icchAoM kA nirodha koI kaThina nahIM hai, kintu jo abhI taka indriyaviSayaka sukhoM se sampanna hai, rAtadina indriya-viSaya sukhoM ke upabhoga meM, sukha-suvidhAoM meM nimagna hai, vividha rAgaraMga, Amoda-pramoda Adi meM mazagUla hai, usI vyakti ko lekara yahAM kahA gayA hai ki aise sukhopabhogI ke lie icchAoM kA nirodha karanA ati duSkara hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jo sAMsArika sukhoM meM nimagna hai, usake lie sukhAbhilASAoM yA vividha icchAoM ko rokanA atIva duSkara hai| sAMsArika sukhoM ke mukhya srota sarvasAdhAraNa loga sAMsArika sukhoM ke mukhyatayA chaha srota mAnate haiM-(1) svAsthya (2) dhana (3) yaza (4) pada (5) saMtAna (6) paMcendriya viSaya / ye sAMsArika sukhoM ke mukhyataH 6 srota mAne jAte haiN| eka kahAvata prasiddha hai'pahalA sukha nirogI kAyA, dUjA sukha ghara meM ho maayaa|' sarvaprathama sukhopabhoga ke lie svastha zarIra kA honA Avazyaka hai / jisakA zarIra rugNa rahatA ho, khAyA-pIyA bhI ThIka taraha se hajama na hotA ho, TI0 bI0, kaiMsara, DAyabiTija, raktacApa, damA yA hRdaya roga Adi duHsAdhya vyAdhi se pIr3ita rahatA ho, vaha vyakti indriya-viSayoM kA upabhoga bhI kyA va kaise kara sakatA hai ? yadi usake samakSa sukha-sAdhanoM kA Dhera bhI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #258
sukhopabhogI ke lie icchAnirodha duSkara : 231 lagA ho to kisa kAma kA ? bImAra AdamI ke sAmane khAne-pIne ke acche-acche padArtha rakhe hoM, pahanane ke bar3hiyA se bar3hiyA vastrAbhUSaNa hoM, to bhI kyA vaha unakA upabhoga kara sakatA hai, usakI ruci una padArthoM meM kaise jagegI ? isI prakAra kisI vyakti ke pAsa dhana aura sukhopabhoga ke pracura sAdhana haiM, kintu usake parivAra meM Ae dina gRhakalaha, saMgharSa aura tU-tU maiM-maiM hotA rahatA hai, yA vaha kisI prakAra kI cintA, zoka, khatarA, bhaya, apamAna, badanAmI Adi se pIr3ita hai / samAja meM jagaha-jagaha usa para cakha-cakha ho rahI hai, to vaha dhana yA sukhopabhoga ke ve sAdhana use kisI bhI prakAra se sukha nahIM de skeNge| kisI ke pAsa dhana bhI pracura mAtrA meM hai, sukhopabhoga ke sAdhana bhI haiM, lekina usake koI putra nahIM hai, taba bhI vaha dhana yA sAdhana use kATane ko daur3egA, usake mana meM sukha-zAnti kA anubhava nahIM hogaa| isI prakAra saba kucha sAdhana hote hue bhI bacapana meM hI mAtA-pitA kA viyoga ho gayA, yA bur3hApe meM putra viyoga ho gayA, athavA jo pada yA adhikAra use milanA cAhie thA, vaha dUsare ko mila gayA, yA kisI parIkSA meM anuttIrNa ho gayA, vyApAra meM ghATA laga gayA, vyavasAya Thappa ho gayA aisI sthiti meM manaHkalpita sukha dUrAtidUra hotA jaaegaa| isalie sAMsArika sukhoM kA upabhoktA vahI sacce mAne meM mAnA jA sakatA hai, jisakA zarIra svastha ho, dhana bhI paryApta ho, caritra evaM naitika jIvana ujjvala hone se yaza bhI pracura mAtrA meM phailA huA ho, koI pada bhI ho, saMtAna bhI hoM tathA paMcendriya-viSayoM kA upabhoga karane kI zakti, paristhiti aura yogyatA ho| aisA vyakti bhI tabhI sukhopacita mAnA jA sakatA hai, jaba vaha kisI prakAra ke zoka, cintA, bhaya, apamAna, badanAmI aura saMkaTa se grasta na ho| sukhopabhogI kitanA sukhasampanna, kitanA nahIM? isa prakAra kA sukhopabhogI uparyukta sukha ke sabhI srotoM se yukta ho, aisA prAyaH nahIM hotA / saMsAra meM aise vyakti prAyaH virale hI milate haiM, jo sabhI sAMsArika sukhoM se otaprota hoN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai, ki jo loga sukhasampanna hote haiM, ve prAyaH dharmasaMskAra chor3a baiThate haiM, dharmAcaraNa se haTa jAte haiM, nAnA kuvyasanoM meM phaMsa jAte haiM, anAcAra yA hInAcAra se yukta ho jAte haiM, jisakA pratiphala unheM duHkha aura vipatti ke rUpa meM bhoganA par3atA hai| kriyA kI pratikriyA hotI hai| asaMyama baratane para koI na koI roga-mahAroga A gheratA hai / kaTuvacana bolane se zatra tA, apriyatA bar3hatI hai, dhana ke apavyaya se daridratA AtI hai, nazailI vastuoM ke durvyasana se tana, mana, buddhi aura dhana kA hrAsa hotA hai, Alasya aura akarmaNyatA meM par3e rahane se manuSya atibhogIvilAsI bana jAtA hai / atilobhavaza beImAnI, chala-kapaTa, ThagI aura dhokhebAjI se saMgraha kiyA huA dhana aneka vipattiyoM aura cintAoM kA kAraNa banatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #259
232 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 bahuta se loga tAtkAlika lAbha ko dekhate haiM, ve lubhAvane preya mAga ko sukhakAraka samajhakara jhaTa-paTa apanA lete haiM, para usakA pariNAma duHkha aura zoka ke rUpa meM hI prAyaH bhoganA par3atA hai / bacapana se apanI santAna ko jo mohavaza atyadhika lAr3a-pyAra meM rakhate haiM, niraMkuza evaM svacchanda banane dete haiM, unake putra bar3e hokara prAyaH svacchanda anAcAra kA sevana karane laga jAte haiM, ve mAtA-pitA ko bhI kaSTa dete haiM, avinIta bana jAte haiM, sArI sampatti durvyasanoM meM ur3A dete haiM, uddaNDa ho jAte haiM, AvArA phirate haiM, jyAdA kahane-sunane para ghara se bhAga jAte haiM, abhibhAvakoM kA sArA sukha svAhA ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra sukha ke sabhI srota prAyaH duHkhoM se AkrAnta ho jAte haiM / vaziSTha smRti meM ThIka hI kahA hai durAcAro hi puruSo loke bhavati ninditaH / duHkhabhAgI ca satataM vyAdhito'lpAyureva ca // durAcArI yA anAcArI puruSa kI loka meM sarvatra nindA hotI hai, vaha pada-pada para duHkhabhAgI banatA hai, rogagrasta rahatA hai aura alpAyu ho jAtA hai| AcArabhraSTa hone para vyakti cAhe kitanA ho dhana-sAdhana-sampanna ho, sukhI nahIM raha sktaa| vaha adUradarzitAvaza tAtkAlika kSaNika manaHkalpita sukha dene vAlI vastuoM ko apanAtA hai, parantu usakA pariNAma mRtyu, vyAdhi, cintA, pIr3A aura vipatti ke rUpa meM bhoganA par3atA hai| jaise machalI ATe kI golI ke lobha meM apane prANa ga~vA baiThatI hai, vaise hI sAMsArika sukhoM ke kAlpanika lobha meM par3akara loga apanI indriyA~ kSINa kara baiThate haiM, javAnI meM hI bur3hApA A gheratA hai, madya-mAMsa, vyabhicAra, juA Adi kuvyasanoM ko apanAkara dhana ko phUMka dete haiM ; akAla meM hI kAla kavalita ho jAte haiN| aise vyakti apane Apa ko sukhI kaise kaha sakate yA mAna sakate haiM ? svayaM hI duHkha meM par3atA hai manuSya jAna-bUjhakara aise duHkhoM ko bulAtA hai, athavA duHkhoM ke kAraNoM ko sukhakAraka samajhakara apanAtA hai, pariNAma duHkharUpa AtA hai| nItikAra ThIka hI kahate haiM vrajatyadhaH prayAtyuccairnaraH svareva cessttitH| adhaH kUpasya khanaka UvaM prAsAdakArakaH / / manuSya apanI hI ceSTAoM se-pravRttiyoM se nIce jAtA hai aura apane hI prayatnoM se Upara uThatA hai, jaise kue ko khodane vAlA nIce hI nIce utaratA jAtA hai, aura mahala banAne vAlA Upara-Upara kI ora car3hatA jAtA hai| sacamuca mAnava bhI prAyaH apane hI hAthoM se apanA patana aura utthAna karatA hai / AcArAMga sUtra meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne spaSTa kahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #260
sukhopabhogI ke lie icchAnirodha duSkara : 233 dukkhe keNa kaDe ? samaNAuso, dukkha saeNa kaDe' duHkha kisane kiyA hai ? duHkhakartA aura dUsarA koI nahIM hai, yaha jitanA bhI duHkha hai, vaha svayaM prANI kA kiyA huA hai| kintu ajJAnI manuSya cAhe kitanA hI dhana aura sAdhanoM se ladA ho cAhe kitane hI sukhopabhoga ke sAdhana-suvidhAoM se bharA-pUrA ho, vaha apane hI galata vicAroM evaM viparIta dRSTikoNa ke kAraNa duHkhI hotA rahatA hai| kaI bAra manuSya dUsaroM kI unnati dekhakara yA dUsare kI prasiddhi hotI dekha kara kur3hatA-jalatA rahatA hai / vaha IrSyA, dveSa, vaira-virodha Adi ke kAraNa svataH duHkhI hotA rahatA hai| kaI bAra dUsaroM ke pAsa apane se adhika dhana yA Amoda-pramoda ke sAdhana dekhakara cintita evaM duHkhita hotA rahatA hai / vAstavika sukhopabhogI sampadAoM se nahIM, vibhUtiyoM se ___ sampadAe~ dUsaroM ko prabhAvita karatI haiM, para apane para bhAra banakara ladI rahatI haiM / dhana, vaibhava, pada, bar3appana Adi sampadAoM ko dekhakara dUsare loga anumAna lagA lete haiM ki yaha vyakti bar3A sukhI hai, para asala meM bAta aisI hotI nahIM hai| jisa prakAra kolhU ke baila ko calate dekhakara yaha anumAna lagA liyA jAe ki yaha tela pItA hogA, khalI khAtA hogA aura tela ke vyApAra se lAbha uThAtA hogA para yaha mAnyatA sahI nahIM hotI isI prakAra a~dherI rAta meM jaMgalI vRkSa hAthI jaisA lagatA hai, para pAsa meM jAne para yaha bhrAnti dUra ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra sampadAe~ dUra se camakatI to khUba haiM, para koI vahA~ calA jAya to candramA vAyu, jala, evaM jIvana se rahita eka niSprANa nIrava piNDa-sA dRSTigocara hogA ; isI prakAra dUra se camakane vAlI saMgRhIta sampadA bahudhA samIpavatiyoM meM IrSyA, dvaSa utpanna karatI hai / jaise madhumakkhI ke chatta para na jAne kitanoM kA dA~va lagA rahatA hai, vaise hI saMgRhIta sampadA para ghAta na lage to bhI zatru to prAyaH bana hI jAte haiM, Thaga pIche par3e rahate haiM, usakI rakSA bar3I kaThina hotI hai| phira usa sampadA ke sAtha viveka na ho to manuSya ko vaha madonmatta, ahaMkArI, kuvyasanI aura vilAsI banAkara patana ke garta meM dhakela detI hai| isake viparIta vibhUtiyA~ dUsaroM ko sahasA dikhAI nahIM par3atIM, ve camakatI nahoM, para svayaM ke jIvana meM Ananda, sukha-zAnti aura ullAsa bhara detI haiN| ve vibhUtiyA~ haiM Antarika sadguNa / asalI sampadAe~ yahI haiN| ye vibhUtiyA~ jahA~ bhI hoMgI, vyakti ke jIvana meM zreSThatA kA samAveza kareMgI, sammAna aura sahayoga tathA maitrI kA kSetra bddh'aayeNgii| prazaMsakoM kI kamI na rhegii| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki saccaritratA aura prAmANikatA ke AdhAra para hI vizvAsa prApta kiyA jAtA hai aura vizvAsI ko samAja meM apanAyA jAtA hai, mahattvapUrNa kArya sauMpe jAte haiM aura sahayoga diyA jAtA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #261
234 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 isa prakAra kI nyAyopArjita sampadA cAhe thor3I hI ho, vaha vibhUtiyukta hone se sukha-zAnti aura saMtoSa paidA karatI hai, isake viparIta yena-kena-prakAreNa sampadA ekatrita karane se aneka duHkha, vipadAe~ aura saMkaTa upasthita hote haiM / ataH sadAcAra aura sadguNoM kI vibhUti se yukta manuSya nirbhaya, nirdvandva aura nirdoSa rahatA hai, pApa-tApa bhI usake pAsa phaTakate nhiiN| ataH vibhUtisampanna AjIvikA se cAhe dhana ikaTThA na ho, pracura bhoga-sAdhanoM kA saMgraha na ho, para use itanA santoSa aura Antarika sukha milatA hai, jitanA anyAya-anIti se upArjita vipula sampadA ke svAmI ko svapna meM bhI nahIM mila sakatA / isalie A~kheM mUMdakara sampadAoM ke pIche bhAgane aura unake lie lAlAyita rahane kI apekSA vibhUtiyoM kA mahattva samajhanA cAhie / jahA~ vibhUtiyA~ hoMgI, vahA~ sampadAe~ anAyAsa hI prApta ho jaaeNgii| ___Aja amerikA jaise dhanADhya dezoM meM sampadAe~ dhana ke rUpa meM pracura mAtrA meM haiM, parantu vahA~ sukha-zAnti nahIM, nIMda nahIM AtI, cintA aura becainI rahatI hai / mana kI zAnti ke lie ve goliyA~ sevana karate haiM / kaI mAtAe~ bhI vahA~ bAlakoM ko zAnta rakhane ke lie ina goliyoM kA upayoga karatI haiM / isa azAnti kA mUla kAraNa yaha hai ki amerikana logoM ke pAsa sampadAe~ to haiM, parantu vibhUtiyoM kI kamI hai| agara sampadA ke sAtha vibhUti ho to vahA~ bhI sukha-zAnti, santoSa, tRpti Adi kI pratIti ho sakatI hai / para ve loga kAlpanika sukha ke pIche par3akara jyoM-jyoM sukhopabhoga ke kalpita sAdhanoM kI pratispardhA meM par3ate haiM, tyoM-tyoM unakA duHkha, azAnti aura becainI bar3hatI jAtI hai / parantu kyA kiyA jAe ? vahA~ sAmAjika pragati kA mApadaNDa hI naye-naye vaijJAnika sAdhana juTAne, audyogika pragati karane aura tejI se samRddhi bar3hAne ko hI mAna liyA gayA hai / suvidhAe~ bar3hAne se sukha nahIM bar3ha jAtA, sukha-zAnti ke lie kevala bAhya padArthoM kA Dhera hI paryApta nahIM hai, usake lie hara sambhava sadguNa, sadvicAra aura sadAcAra kI vibhUtiyoM ko apanAnA anivArya hai| sukha-zAnti kA tAlA bAhya sampadAoM kI cAbI se nahIM khultaa| ___ eka manuSya sukha ke mandira kA tAlA kholane niklaa| use kisI mahAtmA ne batAyA "ki sukha-mandira khulate hI sukha ke darzana ho jAe~ge / lo, ye cAbiyA~, sukhamandira ke tAle ko kholane ke lie / tumheM pasaMda ho usa cAbI ko lagAkara dekhanA / 12 ghaMTe kA samaya diyA jAtA hai|" ___ vaha vyakti sukhamandira kI jo cAbiyA~ lekara AyA thA, una para alaga-alaga nAma likhe the| kisI para likhA thA dhana, kisI para vaibhava, kisI para yaza-kIrti, kisI para pada-pratiSThA aura kisI para mahatvAkA~kSA tathA eka cAbI para likhA thA-saddharmAcaraNa / usa manuSya ne sabase pahale 'dhana' vAlI cAbI uThAI aura lagA tAlA kholne| usane logoM ko dekhA ki 'jisake pAsa pracura dhana hotA hai, vahI sukhasampanna ho jAtA hai / isalie 'dhana' hI sukhamandira kI cAbI hai / usI se sukha mandira kA dvAra khulegaa|' para usane lagAtAra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #262
sukhopabhogI ke lie icchAnirodha duSkara : 235 do ghaMTe taka dhana kI cAbI ghumAI para sukhamandira kA tAlA na khulA / usane socA zAyada vaibhava kI cAbI se sukhamandira kA tAlA khule / kyoMki dhana to naSTa ho jAtA hai, para makAna, vastrAdi tathA anya ThATa-bATa rahate haiM, ataH sukha kI cAbI 'vaibhava' ho, usane vaibhava kI cAbI uThAI aura tAlA kholane lagA, para do ghaMTe taka mehanata karane ke bAbajUda bhI usase tAlA na khulA / usane dUsarI cAbiyA~ dekhIM, to eka cAbI para likhA thA-yaza-kIti / usane socA-manuSya ke pAsa dhana va vaibhava to naSTa ho jAtA hai, lekina yaza-kIrti to cirasthAyI rahatI hai, zAyada isase sukha mandira kA tAlA khula jaae| ataH usane yaza-kIrti vAlI cAbI uThAkara ghumAI / tIna ghaMTe vaha usa cAbI ko idhara se udhara ghumAtA rahA, magara sukhamandira kA tAlA na khulaa| usake mastiSka meM vicAra sphurita huA ki yaha bhI sukha kI cAbI nahIM hai / 'mahatvAkAMkSA' hI sukha kI cAbI hai, kyoMki mahatvAkAMkSAoM, bar3I-bar3I AkAMkSAoM evaM icchAoM se mana ko tRpti hotI hai / ataH usane vahI cAbI uThAI aura ghumAne lgaa| lagAtAra tIna ghaMTe taka bahuta prayatna kiyA magara sukhamandira kA tAlA kholane meM saphalatA na milii| phira usane usane, 'pada-pratiSThA' vAlI cAbI uThAI aura lagAtAra do ghaMTe taka use ghumAtA rahA, magara saphalatA na milI, sukhamandira kA tAlA kholane meM, bAraha ghaMToM meM se sirpha 4-5 minaTa bAkI rahe, vaha ghbraayaa| tabhI use eka antima cAbI dikhAI dI, jisa para likhA thA-'saddharmAcaraNa' / socA-saddharma kA AcaraNa karane vAle pratyakSa sukhI to dikhAI nahIM dete, unake pAsa na to pUre vastra rahate haiM, na bar3hiyA khAne-pIne kI vastue~ hotI haiM, ve to sAdagI aura garIbI meM jIvana vyatIta karate haiM, inameM kyA sukha hotA hogA? phira bhI use yaha vizvAsa thA ki mahAtmA ne use cAbiyAM dI haiM, to inameM se jarUra eka cAbI to laganI hI cAhie / ataH usane vaha 'saddharmAcaraNa' kI antima cAbI lagAI, usase tAlA to khula gayA, para sukhamandira ke dvAra na khula sake, kyoMki samaya pUrA ho cukA thA / ataH sukhamandira kI jhAMkI hote-hote raha gaI / sukha use mila na skaa| yaha eka rUpaka hai| isa para se samajhanA cAhie ki manuSya sukha-prApti ke lie jindagI bhara daur3a-dhUpa karatA hai, vaha dhana, vaibhava, yaza-kIrti, mahatvAkAMkSA aura pada-pratiSThA Adi sampadAoM kI cAbiyAM lagAtA rahatA hai, parantu sukhamandira kA asalI dvAra nahIM khulatA / 12 ghaNTe ke samAna adhika se adhika 120 varSa kI jindagI hai| antima samaya meM jaba thor3e-se minaTa raha jAte haiM, taba use sUjhatA hai ki aba dharmAcaraNa kara leM, tAki yahA~ jo sukha nahIM milA, vaha agale janma meM mila jaaegaa| parantu usa 4-5 minaTa kI dhamA-caukar3I meM vaha kucha bhI dharmAcaraNa nahIM kara paataa| kadAcit 2-4 ghaNTe bhI mila jAeM, taba bhI bur3hApe meM zarIra aura mana donoM hAre-thake, jIrNa-zIrNa ho jAte haiM, ataH dharmAcaraNa meM mana kahAM lagatA hai ? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #263
236 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 isIlie maiM kaha rahA thA ki sampadAoM ke sAtha sadvicAra, sadAcAra aura sadguNoM (saddharma) kI vibhUtiyA~ hoM, tabhI manuSya ko saccI sukha-zAnti mila sakatI hai / __sukhopabhoga meM bAdhaka vastue~ eka bAta khAsa taura se vicAraNIya yaha hai ki jaba taka sukhopabhoga meM bAdhaka vastuoM kA vivekapUrvaka tyAga nahIM kiyA jAegA, taba taka sukha-suvidhA ke lie kalpita vastuoM kA Dhera bhale hI ho jAe, sukha kA samucita upabhoga nahIM ho skegaa| sukhopabhoga meM vizeSatayA bAdhaka vastue~ ye haiM (1) avAMchanIya abhivRddhi, (2) anupayukta AkAMkSAe~, aura (3) niraMkuza bhogavAda / hama kramazaH ina para vicAra kareMge 1. avAMchanIya abhivRddhi-dhana, sAdhana Adi kI abhivRddhi ke lie sAmAnyatayA sabhI loga icchuka rahate haiM, parantu yaha dhyAna nahIM rakhA jAtA ki abhivRddhi kisa sImA taka ho / abhivRddhi jaba sImAtikramaNa kara jAtI hai, taba vahI abhivRddhi cintA, duHkha, Aphata aura samasyA bana jAtI hai / nadiyoM aura tAlAboM meM pAnI atyadhika bar3ha jAne para vaha donoM taToM yA pAloM ko lA~ghakara jaba bAr3ha kA rUpa le letA hai to gA~vake gA~va tabAha kara detA hai, vaha pralayaMkara banA huA jala lAbha ke bajAya dhana, jana aura sAdhanoM kI apAra kSati kara detA hai / naukA meM pAnI bar3ha jAe to vaha use le DUbatA hai, isI taraha ghara meM bhI pAnI bar3ha jAe to ghara kI sabhI vastuoM ko sar3A detA hai| zarIra meM carbI bar3ha jAne se jo sthUlatA AtI hai, vaha A~khoM ko bhale hI sampannatA kA cinha lage, moTA AdamI toMda bar3ha jAne ke kAraNa bhale hI apanI samRddhi aura sampannatA kI zekhI baghAre, para yaha bar3hA huA bhAra pratyeka dRSTi se asuvidhA hI utpanna karatA hai / sUjana A jAne se kisI aga kI sthUlatA bar3ha sakatI hai, para usase kisI ko koI suvidhA yA prasannatA nahIM ho sktii| isI prakAra Aja yena-kena-prakAreNa sukha-suvidhA ke kalpita sAdhanoMdhana, yaza, vaibhava, sAmagrI Adi bhautika sAdhanoM kI vRddhi ke lie hor3a lagI huI hai, isase sampannatA bar3hI hai, yaha kahA jAtA hai, para isa para se yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki isase sukha-zAnti, santoSa yA prasannatA bar3hI hai| parantu avAMchanIya tarIkoM se tathA sImAtikramaNa karake huI abhivRddhi jIvana meM asantulana paidA karatI hai| isa abhivRddhi kI tulanA meM vaha sAmAnya sthiti hI acchI thI, jisameM asantulana utpanna hone kI AzaMkA to nahIM thii| udAharaNArtha-mastiSka para cintAoM kA bhAra bar3hane kI bAta ko yahA~ chor3a deM to bhI mastiSka (khopar3I) ke bhItara bhare hue padArtha ke bhAra aura vistAra donoM meM hI Aja abhivRddhi ho rahI hai| mastiSkIya bhAra kI isa abhivRddhi ke kAraNa lAbha nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #264
sukhopabhogI ke lie icchA nirodha duSkara : 237 ho rahA hai, varan hAni hI sahanI par3a rahI hai| yaha vRddhi vaisI hI hai, jaisI kusaMskAroM kI yA anaitikatA se upArjita sampadA duSTatAoM aura durguNoM ko bar3hAne kA nimitta banatI hai| hAla hI meM briTiza cikitsakoM ne tathA 'landana insTITyUTa oNpha sAyakilTrI' ke prophesara korselisa evaM DaoN. eca. milara ne apanI prAmANika zodha dvArA yaha siddha kiyA hai ki "mAnavIya mastiSka kA vajana nirantara bar3hatA hI jA rahA hai aura usI anupAta meM mastiSkIya kSamatA kA nirantara hrAsa bhI hotA jA rahA hai| isI anupAta meM snAyavika rogoM kI saMkhyA tathA Atma-hatyA karane vAloM kI saMkhyA meM vRddhi huI hai|' ina vaijJAnikoM ke matAnusAra bhAra evaM Ayatana kA sIdhA sambandha hai| mastiSkIya bhAra ke anupAta meM Ayatana bhI bar3hA hai| isI kAraNa mAnasika azAnti, dimAga meM tanAva, tathA hRdaya roga evaM snAyavika rogoM kI vRddhi hama pratyakSa dekhate haiN| aisA lagatA hai ki bhautika sukha-sampadAoM kI talAza meM manuSya ke mastiSka para adhika bojha par3a gayA hai| __ Aja se sau varSa pahale ke mAnava apanI sImAoM meM surakSita the, zAntipUrNa jIvana jIte the tathA unameM pArasparika pratidvandvitA nahIM thii| Aja kA mAnava 'azAnta hai, pratidvandvI hai, manovikAra va tanAva se grasta hai / pratidvandvitA, uttejanA tathA ulajhanoM ke kAraNa mAnava mastiSka para bhAra par3A, isase vaha bhAvanAtmaka dharAtala para kamajora par3a gayA hai| kamajora mastiSka usakI nirNaya zakti kA sAtha nahIM de pAtA, taba vaha mAnasika suSupti ke lie davAoM kA sahArA letA hai / vikSipta vyakti samAja ke lie ghAtaka, bojha tathA mRta vyakti ke samAna hotA hai| mastiSkIya utkRSTatA para mAnava kI saccI sukha-zAnti, samRddhi evaM Atmika unnati kA sArA DhA~cA khar3A hai| parantu usase upayogI prayojana tabhI sadha sakate haiM, jaba mastiSka apanI svAbhAvika evaM santulita avasthA meM banA rhe| atyadhika mAtrA meM kAma lene se mastiSka kI durgati hotI hai, vaha santulita nahIM rhtaa| Ajakala jo cintA, bhaya, nirAzA, dveSa, lobha-lAlasA jaise manovikAroM kA anAvazyaka davAba par3a rahA hai, usakA pradhAna kAraNa mastiSkIya bhAra vRddhi hai / jaise mastiSkIya bhAravRddhi pratyakSataH atIva hAnikAraka ho rahI hai, vaise hI kevala dhana, vaibhava, bhoga-sAmagrI Adi sAdhanoM meM vRddhi bhI hAnikAraka siddha ho rahI hai / isalie avAMchanIya abhivRddhi vAstavika sukhopabhoga ke lie atyanta ghAtaka hai| 2. anupayukta AkAMkSAe~-sukhopabhoga meM dUsarA bAdhaka tatva hai-anupayukta AkAMkSAe~ / anupayukta AkAMkSAe~ kyoM aura kaba paidA hotI haiM ? yaha bhI jAna lenA Avazyaka hai / manuSya jaba dUsaroM kI tulanA meM apane Apako dIna-hIna samajhatA hai, taba usameM IrSyA aura hInatA ke bhAva paidA hote haiM / mAnasika asantoSa yA santApa bhI isI abhAva kI bhAvanA se utpanna hotA hai| isake kAraNa pratikSaNa ghuTana, roSa, kSobha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #265
238 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 aura tanAva kA bhI vaha anubhava karatA hai| isa asantoSa se kuNThA, kur3hana evaM viSAda ke sivAya kucha bhI hAtha nahIM lgtaa| phira AzA, utsAha aura kArya karane kI kSamatA hI naSTa ho jAtI hai| jaise-taise binA manoyoga ke kiyA huA kArya jIvana ko sarasa, sukha-sampanna aura santuSTa nahIM banA sktaa| isa mAnasika asantoSarUpI vyAdhi kA mUla kAraNa ve anupayukta AkAMkSAe~ hI haiN| ___ anupayukta AkAMkSAoM se manuSya anAvazyaka pratispardhA-pratiyogitA pAlatA hai / dUsaroM se hor3a lagAkara Age bar3hatA hai| anupayukta AkAMkSAoM se palle kyA par3atA hai ? sirpha asantoSa, azAnti aura ArtadhyAna hI to! parantu Aja ke bhautika saMgharSapUrNa jIvana meM adhikAMza vyakti isI prakAra ke anAvazyaka phaizana, pradarzana, vilAsa va sukha-suvidhAoM kI vastuoM tathA kharcIlI kuprathAoM kI pratispardhA meM lage haiN| ina sabakI jananI anupayukta AkAMkSA hai| jIvana ke hara kSetra meM mitavyayitA, sAdagI, sajjanatA, naitikatA, vyasanamuktatA, paropakAra Adi sadguNoM kI svastha pratiyogitA ho to vaha manuSya kI sukha-zAnti, Atmika unnati aura saMtoSa bar3hAne meM sahAyaka hotI hai| parantu aisI svastha pratispardhA zreSTha AkAMkSAoM ke kAraNa hotI hai| ___ yadyapi AkAMkSAoM ke mahattva se inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA kintu unakA aucityapUrNa honA Avazyaka hai| yadi vyartha kI anupayukta AkAMkSAe~ mana meM udita huI to ve jIvana ko asantoSa Adi durguNoM kI Aga se bhara deNgii| zreSTha AkAMkSAe~ jahA~ manuSya ko mahAn banAtI hai, usake jIvana meM sukha, zAnti aura saMtoSa bharatI haiM, vahA~ vikRta evaM nikRSTa anupayukta AkAMkSAe~ use duHkha, dAridraya, asantoSa evaM azAnti ke naraka meM dhakela detI haiN| zreSTha AkAMkSAoM se samAja, rASTra evaM vizva kA hita sampAdita hotA hai, jabaki dUSita nikRSTa AkAMkSAoM se samAja, parivAra, rASTra evaM vizva kA ahita hI hotA hai, vyaktigata jIvana meM bhI azAnti aura klezAdi hI bar3hate haiM / zreSTha AkAMkSAoM se prerita vyakti apane jIvana meM una cIjoM ko sthAna nahIM dete, jinase samAja kA ahita hotA ho / unakI sArI yogyatA samaya, dhana, sAdhana evaM zakti tathA kSamatA apanI tathA parivAra, samAja, rASTra evaM vizva kI zreSThatA kI abhivRddhi meM lagI rahatI hai, ve apanI kSamatAoM evaM zaktiyoM kA durupayoga indriya-bhogalipsA kI pUrti meM nahIM krte| ve apanI zArIrika-mAnasika zaktiyoM kA upayoga zreSThatA ke abhivarddhana meM karate haiM / dUSita evaM anAvazyaka AkAMkSAe~ nikRSTa evaM heya mAnI gaIM haiM / ve manuSya ko jhUThI zAna-zaukata bar3hAne, kuvyasanoM meM lage rahane, rAga-raMga, vilAsa, apavyaya evaM bhArI pradarzana meM juTe rahane ko prerita karatI haiN| aisI thothI mahattvAkAMkSAe~ jaba manuSya ke mana meM bhar3akatI haiM, to ve usakI vyaktivAdI ahammanyatA ko bar3hAtI haiN| manuSya pratispardhI banakara dUsaroM se adhika For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #266
sukhopabhogI ke lie icchAnirodha duSkara : 236 U~cA uThane aura Age bar3hane kI hor3a lagAtA hai / aisI manaHsthiti vAle vyakti meM apane ko hI adhika sAdhana-sampanna aura adhika sukhopabhoga karane meM samartha banAne kI ceSTA panapatI hai| aise vyakti meM prAyaH aparAdhI manovRttiyAM ghara kara jAtI haiN| jaldI saphalatA na milane para nirAzA chA jAtI hai aura asaphalatA milane para to usakI sthiti chata se uThAkara khAI meM paTaka dene jaisI ho jAtI hai| anucita mahatvAkAMkSAoM kI A~dhI use dUra taka ur3A le jAtI hai| vyaktigata bhAvI saphalatA kI raMgIna kalpanAe~ usameM tIkhI AkulatA paidA kara detI haiM, jo asaMtoSa ke jhUle meM jhulAtI rahatI haiN| jaba asaMtoSajanya pratispardhA kI tRpti hetu manuSya vyaktigata anupayukta mahatvAkAMkSAoM kI pUrti meM juTa jAtA hai, usase sAmAjika dRSTi se eka bar3I hAni hai-vyaktigata sukha-sAdhana bar3hAne, vyaktigata pratiSThA baTorane kii| isa jvara se pIr3ita vyakti dUsaroM ko sukhI banAne ke lie apane sukha-sAdhanoM ko chor3ane ko prAyaH taiyAra nahIM hotaa| use to dUsaroM se Age bar3hanA hai, UMcA uThanA hai-saphala sAdhana-sampanna honA hai, isake lie apanI sArI zakti jhauMkanA bhI kama par3atA hai| aise vyakti samAjasevA ke lie kucha kara nahIM skte| unakI tathAkathita samAja-sevA hai-sastI vAhavAhI lUTakara janasammAna aura janasahayoga ko khIMcanA aura usase lAbhAnvita hokara apanI anucita mahattvAkAMkSA pUrI krnaa| prasiddhi prApta karane ke krama meM ve kisI prakAra kI sevA, sahAyatA nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki sevA, sahayoga yA sahAyatA dene meM to apanI mahattvAkAMkSAoM ko dabAnA par3atA hai| vargavidvaSa utpanna karane vAle anaitika tattvoM ke mUla meM canda logoM kI mahattvAkAMkSAe~ hI uddhata hotI dikhAI detI haiN| aise mahattvAkAMkSI loga savarNoM-asavarNoM, dhanI-nirdhanoM, nara-nAriyoM, zikSitoMazikSitoM ko lar3Akara varga-vidvaSa paidA karake apanA ullU sIdhA karate haiM, jhUThI pratiSThA kI bhUkha miTAte haiM, aura eka prabala varga se dUsare nirbala varga kA zoSaNa karAte haiM / isa dAvAnala ko sulagAne se na to vyakti ko sampannatA kA sukha milatA hai, na hI samAja ko| zoSakoM ne apanI AtmA ga~vAI, zoSitoM ne suvidhaa| donoM hI ghATe meM rhe| isase dharmonmAda, sAmpradAyika vaimanasya, uddhata rASTravAda, jAtIya yA vargIya hiMsaka saMgharSa hI prAyaH panapatA hai / hiTalara, caMgejakhA~, nAdirazAha, sikandara Adi kI vaiyaktika vikRta mahattvAkAMkSAoM ne dUsaroM kA rakta piyA, zoSaNa kiyA aura una para AsurI aTTahAsa kiyA / isalie anupayukta evaM dUSita mahattvAkAMkSAeM sukhopabhoga meM bahuta bar3I bAdhaka haiN| 3. niraMkuza bhogavAda-sukhopabhoga meM tIsarI bAdhaka vastu hai-niraMkuza bhogavAda / niraMkuza bhogavAda kA artha hai-jisake khAne-pIne, pahanane, dhana rakhane, makAna rakhane, Adi para koI niyantraNa nahIM hai / kyA sunanA, kyA nahIM sunanA ? kyA bolanA, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #267
240 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 kyA nahIM bolanA, kitanA bolanA? kyA dekhanA, kyA nahIM dekhanA ? kyA khAnA, kyA nahIM khAnA, kitanA khAnA, kaba khAnA ? kitanA, kahA~, kaba sonA, kitanA, kahA~ aura kaba na sonA ? kahA~ baiThanA, kitanA baiThanA, kaba taka baiThanA aura kahAM, kitanA aura kaba taka na baiTanA ? kahA~, kaise aura kaba jAnA, kaba, kaise aura kahA~ na jAnA ? kisa ke sAtha, kaise, kaba taka rahanA, kisake sAtha, kyoM aura kaba taka na rahanA ? ityAdi kriyAoM-pravRttiyoM para koI aMkuza nahIM hai, viveka nahIM hai, kisI bAta kA niyama nahIM hai, koI bhI vicAra nahIM hai| pazu kI taraha svacchanda hai athavA rAkSasoM yA barbara logoM kI taraha koI AcAra-vicAra nahIM hai / isI prakAra cAhe jisa vastu kA, cAhe jaba, cAhe jaisI sthiti meM svacchanda upabhoga karanA niraMkuza bhogavAda hai / manuSya maryAdAzIla hone para hI pArivArika, sAmAjika yA nAgarika bana sakA hai, parantu jo manuSya parivAra, samAja, rASTra yA prAnta athavA grAma-nagara kI maryAdAoM kA pAlana nahIM karatA, vaha na to pArivArika hai, na sAmAjika aura na hI nAgarika / agara vaha kisI parivAra, samAja, rASTra yA grAma-nagara meM sukha-zAntipUrvaka rahanA cAhatA hai, to parivAra samAja, rASTra yA grAma-nagara ke niyama, kAnUna, vidhi-vidhAna Adi maryAdAoM kA pUrNatayA pAlana karanA hogA, tabhI vaha usa parivAra, samAja, rASTra yA grAma-nagara kA sadasya ho skegaa| Apa bhI jisa dharma-sampradAya ke haiM, agara Apa usa dharma-sampradAya ke maulika niyama-maryAdAoM kA pAlana nahIM karate haiM to Apako loga usa dharma ke anuyAyI kahane se hicakicAe~ge / parantu ina dharma-maryAdAoM, vidhi-vidhAnoM, niyamoM yA vyavahAroM kA kisI bhI taraha se jo pAlana karanA nahIM cAhatA vaha niraMkuza bhogavAdI hai, svacchandI hai, zAstrIya bhASA meM avirati hai| aisA avirata AtmA prAyaH asaMtoSI hotA hai / vaha cAhe jaba, cAhe jo cIja khAne-pIne ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai, kisI bhI niSiddha vastu se paraheja nahIM karatA hai / agni kI taraha sarvabhakSI hai / aisA niraMkuza bhogavAdI manuSya bhI apano icchAoM para koI niyantraNa nahIM kara paataa| aisA asantuSTa evaM viSayalolupa vyakti svastha, santuSTa, prasanna evaM hRSTapuSTa nahIM rahatA / isa viSaya meM eka udAharaNa lIjie 'pravara' purimatAla nagara kA kSatriya putra thA / vaha nagara meM astavyasta aura phaTehAla hokara bhikhArI kI taraha ghUmatA phiratA thaa| usake kisI bhI cIja kA koI vrata, niyama yA pratyAkhyAna nahIM thaa| jo mana meM AyA khAyA, jo mana meM AyA piyA, pahanA, jaba aura jahA~ mana meM AyA so gayA, asabhya aura svacchanda thA, avirati thA / sarvabhakSI thA, jo hAtha meM AyA khA jAtA thaa| khAne-pIne para koI aMkuza na rahane se use ajIrNa ho gayA aura dhIra-dhIre usake zarIra meM kor3ha phUTa niklaa| use kor3hI jAnakara loga use phaTakArane-dhikkArane aura duradurAne lage, isase ghabarAkara vaha nagara ke bAhara nikala gyaa| vahA~ ghUmate-ghUmate eka jagaha use prazAnta evaM bhavya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #268
sukhopabhogI ke lie icchAnirodha duSkara : 241 tapasvI muni dikhAI diye / usane nikaTa jAkara darzana kiye / vandana karake savinaya pUchane lagA "bhagavan ! mujhe yaha kuSTaroga kisa kAraNa se huA ? yaha roga kaise miTegA ?" isa para muni ne kahA-"bhadra ! jo avirati-AtmA hotA hai, vaha sadA asantuSTa rahatA hai / vaha kisI vastu kA upabhoga na kare to bhI use virati kA lAbha nahIM milatA / jaise koI vyakti sAhUkAra se byAja para dhana lAkara apane vyApAra meM na lagAe, ghara meM yoM hI rakhade, to bhI use usakA byAja to denA hI par3atA hai / ataH jaba jIva hiMsA Adi se virati karatA hai, tabhI use virati kA lAbha milatA hai| "jaise ekendriya jIva koI pApa nahIM karatA, parantu pApoM se virati kiye binA usake aThAraha hI pApa (pApasthAnaka) lagate rahate haiM, vaise hI tumane bhI avirati ke kAraNa jahA~ gae, vahA~ jisa samaya jo bhI milA khAyA; na rAta dekhA, na dina; isa kAraNa tumheM ajIrNa huA aura usakI prabalatA ke kAraNa kor3ha huaa| yaha roga tabhI miTa sakatA hai jaba tuma pApoM se virati karo aura cAroM hI AhAra kA sevana parimANapUrvaka karo / isI se tumhArA kalyANa bhI hogaa|" pravara ne gurudeva ke vacana zirodhArya kiye aura isa prakAra niyama liyA''Aja se AjIvana maiM eka hI anna, eka hI vigaya aura eka hI sAga lUMgA, aura acitta pAnI piiuuNgaa|" gurudeva ne kahA-"jisa prakAra kA tumane saMkalpa kiyA hai, usI rUpa meM pAlana karanA, pAlana kA hI sabase bar3A lAbha hai|" guru ke vacanoM ko svIkAra karake vaha apane sthAna para aayaa| pUrvokta niyama kA pAlana karane se vaha svastha ho gayA / isase use dharma para dRr3ha zraddhA huii| dharmapUrvaka niSpApavRtti se vyApAra karane lagA / dharma ke pratApa se usane karor3oM rupaye kamAe / niraMkuza bhogavAda para usane pUrA niyaMtraNa kara liyA / svayaM ne jo niyama liyA thA, use kabhI khaNDita nahIM kiyA / atyanta sukha-suvidhAoM se sampanna hone para bhI usane apanI icchAoM kA nirodha rakhA / apane niyamAnusAra bhojana karate hue vaha supAtroM tathA dInoM-anAthoM ko yathAyogya dAna dene meM tatpara rahatA thaa| eka bAra bhayaMkara duSkAla par3A, taba usane eka lAkha munivaroM ko nirdoSa caturvidha AhAra kA dAna diyA / sArmikoM ko usane guptadAna dekara unheM dharma meM sthira kiyaa| isa prakAra AjIvana vaha dRr3havatI rahA, jisake pariNAmasvarUpa vaha saudharma devaloka meM indra kA maharddhika sAmAnika deva huaa| __bandhuo ! isa udAharaNa se spaSTa samajhA jA sakatA hai ki niraMkuza bhogavAda sukhopabhoga meM kitanA bAdhaka hotA hai, aura usa atiduSkara bhogavAda kA tyAga karake apanI icchAoM para niyantraNa karane se manuSya sukhoM se kitanA sampanna ho jAtA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #269
242 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 jisake jIvana meM niraMkuza bhogavAda panapatA hai, usameM antaHkaraNa kI AstikatA, sadbhAvazIlatA, dhArmikatA, AdhyAtmikatA, sadAzayatA evaM saMskArasampannatA Adi AsthAe~ lagabhaga samApta ho jAtI haiM / phalataH aise vyakti ke jIvana meM aparAdhI pravRttiyA~ bar3ha jAtI haiM / sAtha hI bhaya, AzaMkA, avizvAsa, ghRNA aura lobha kI adhikatA bhI pracura mAtrA meM ghara kara jAtI hai / atizaya niraMkuza bhogavAdI dRSTikoNa hI naitika evaM nAgarika maryAdAoM kA atikramaNa tathA mAnavIya saMvedanazIlatA ke nitAnta abhAva, starahInatA, parapIr3ana, asahakAra Adi avAMchanIyatAoM ke lie jimmevAra hai / aise anAsthAvAdI loga hI aparAdhI banate haiM, guMDAgardI apanAte haiM, aura hatyA, balAtkAra, corI, ThagI, jebakaTI jaise nRzaMsa krUrakarma karane se nahIM cUkate / aise niraMkuza bhogavAdI dRSTikoNa vAle loga sAMskRtika gatividhiyoM kA artha bhI nAca-gAna, kAmotta ejana aura azlIla saste manoraMjana taka hI karate haiM / bhoga kI niraMkuza bhUkha aura manamAnI uchala-kUda ko hI jisa samAja meM svAbhAvika mAna liyA gayA ho, vahA~ hiMsA, krUratA tathA anya aparAdha bhI avazyambhAvI haiM / kahane ko to niraMkuza bhogavAdI yoM kaha dete haiM ki dharma, nIti yA adhyAtma se koI dhana, sAdhana, sAmagrI yA suvidhAe~ to milatI nahIM, phira inheM apanAne se aura apanI icchAoM yA mana para niyantraNa karane se kyA lAbha? unheM spaSTa samajha lenA cAhie ki adhyAtma, nIti tathA dharma ke antargata tyAga, tapa, vrata, niyama- pratyAkhyAna evaM saMyama se bhautika dhana nahIM, kintu usase bhI bar3hakara AtmazAnti, AtmasantoSa, vAstavika Ananda milegA; tathA dhana se, kore dhana se jisa sukha-zAnti kI AzA rakhI jAtI hai, vaha nahIM milatI, jabaki adhyAtma, dharma Adi se vaha avazya milatI hai / arAjakatA, asAmAjikatA kI capeTa se korA dhana bacA nahIM raha pAtA, parantu dharma, adhyAtma Adi dvArA dhana kA inase saMrakSaNa ho jAtA hai / ataH dhana ke saMrakSaNa evaM sadupayoga ke lie dharma, adhyAtma Adi Avazyaka haiM / niSkarSa yaha hai ki avAMchanIya abhivRddhi, anupayukta AkAMkSAe~ aura niraMkuza bhogavAda, ye tInoM hI vAstavika sukhopabhoga meM prabala bAdhaka haiM / icchAoM kA nirodha kitanA sukara, kitanA duSkara ? yaha nizcita hai ki sukhopabhoga meM mukhya bAdhaka ina tInoM cIjoM kA janma icchAoM se hotA hai, kyoMki AvazyakatAoM ke AdhAra para manuSya ke mUlyAMkana aura mahattva kA vizleSaNa kiyA jAe to peTa bhara khAnA, tana Dhakane bhara kapar3A aura rahane ko ArAmadeha havAdAra makAna mila jAe to isake bAda usakI koI jarUrata nahIM rahatI / vicArazIla manuSya ke lie zikSA aura manoraMjana bhI jor3e jA sakate haiM / parantu ye donoM bauddhika vikAsa para nirbhara haiN| kyoMki zikSA jahA~ manuSya ke bauddhika vikAsa aura mAnasika For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #270
sukhopabhogI ke lie icchAnirodha duSkara : 243 zikSaNa se sambandhita hai, vahA~ manoraMjana ina viziSTa cetanAoM ko vizrAma dene evaM sukha prApta karAne ke lie hotA hai| yaha saba siddha karatA hai ki manuSya icchAoM kA putalA hai aura AkAMkSAe~ usakA jIvana haiM / icchAoM aura AkAMkSAoM ke cakkoM para hI manuSya-jIvana kI gAr3I daur3atI hai parantu icchAe~ kisa stara kI haiM isa para se hI vyakti kI kArya-paddhati, vicAroM aura vyavahAroM se patA laga jAtA hai / kucha aisI moTI kasauTiyA~ bhI haiM jinase manuSya kI icchAoM kA nirNaya kiyA jA sakatA hai / jaise vyabhicArI aura kAmuka vyakti kI A~khoM se nirlajjatA TapakatI rahatI hai, cora, DAkU aura badamAzoM ke cehare para eka nRzaMsa DarAvanapana chAyA rahatA hai, sadAcArI, saumya aura sajjana svabhAva ke vyaktiyoM kI mukhAkRti batA detI hai ki yaha vyakti sAtvika svabhAva kA hai, vicArayukta aura gambhIra muMha kaha detA hai ki yaha vyakti vidvAn aura vicArazIla hai| ____ isalie yaha satya hai ki icchAoM ke vibhinna stara haiN| choTe stara ke prANI zarIra-sukha taka apanI mahattvAkAMkSAe~ sImita rakhate haiM / indriya-cetanA taka meM sImita jIva peTa aura prajanana kA yAnI indriya-lipsA athavA zArIrika suvidhA bhara kI bAta socatA hai, usI kA tAnabAnA bunatA hai / vaha vaise sAdhana milane para sukhI aura na milane para du:khI hotA hai| isase U~cA stara manazcetanA kI pradhAnatA kA hotA hai| isameM ahaMtA prabala hotI hai / dUsaroM kI tulanA meM apane ko bar3A siddha karane ke lie aneka yojanAe~ banAtA hai / yaza pAne aura apanI variSThatA siddha karane ke lie loga kitane hI prakAra kI pratispardhAoM meM utarate haiM, kitane hI prakAra ke pradarzana karate haiM, amIroM ke ThATha-bATa banAte aura apanI ora logoM ko AkarSita karane kA prayatna karate haiN| saMsAra kI AdhI halacaleM zArIrika sukha ke lie aura AdhI bar3appana pAne kI abhilASA se prerita hotI haiN| aise stara ke loga apanI pratibhA, yogyatA, amIrI, padavI Adi ke sahAre hI apanA bar3appana siddha nahIM karate, varan, guNDAgardI jaisI AtatAyI AkramaNakArI gatividhiyA~ apanAne meM yahI vRti vikRta banakara kAma karatI hai / DAkU bhI bahudhA hIro kunane kI lalaka se grasta pAye jAte haiN| dhana se bar3hakara logoM ke mana meM carcA kA viSaya bakte kI icchA prabala hotI hai| dharmADambara, smAraka nirmANa, phaizana, ThATha-bATa, zRMgArikatA Adi ke pIche bhI yahI yazalolupatA hI mukhyatayA kAma karatI hai| ___ manuSya kI sthala cetanA meM pahale zarIra aura bAda meM mana AtA hai / icchAoM ke ye donoM stara pradhAnatayA bhautika haiM / isalie inakI abhilASAe~ bhI aisI haiM, jo bhautika padArthoM kI sahAyatA se tRpta ho skeN| indriya-sukha priya padArthoM se milate haiN| kAmavAsanAjanya sukha bhI sAthI kI zArIrika sthiti kI apekSA rakhatA hai / isa prakAra ke lAbhoM ko vAsanA kahate haiM, jo For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #271
64 : yarashtr ghi friepteg BY: Avanaya pravacana bhAgohI FAFETFE IF yA FEST kevala kAmavAsanA hI nahIM, zarIra ke indriya samUha se vinoda, manoraMjana evaM ArAma vizrAma ke sabhI sAdhanoM se jur3I rahatI hai| dUsarI bar3appanA kI icchI tRSNA kahalAtI hai| mAnavIya cetanA kI ye donoM icchAkIya parata bhautika haiM / tIsarA stara hai jisameM adhyAtma kI pRSThabhUmi pradhAna hai / isameM do taraha kI icchAe~ uThatI haiM-eka utkRSTatA kI, dUsarI AdarzavAditA kI / vyaktitva ko uccastarIya sadguNasampanna banAnA tathA use paramArtha prayojana ke lie udAratAbharI sevAsAdhanA meM saMlagna rakhanA hI isa icchA pUrti ke do mArga haiN| mokSa-prApti ko lakSya banAkara ratnatraya kI sAdhanA karanA tathA kalyANa ke lie apane mana-vacana-kAyA ko prastuta kara denA- ye donoM utkRSTa icchAeM athavA AkAMkSAeM bhI Age calakara sarvocca starIya sAdhaka meM lupta ho jAtI haiM / sahaja bhAva se yaha saba sva-parakalyANa sAdhanA hotI rahatI hai / icchA ke tIna prakAra ke staroM meM se tIsare prakAra ke stara vAle ke lie icchAnirodha karanA koI kaThina nahIM hai / vaha vyakti ina bhautika icchAoM ko itanA mahatva nahIM detA; kyoMki vaha bhalI-bhAMti jAna letA hai ki jahA~ taka vyaktigata upabhoga kA sambandha hai, eka bahuta choTI mAtrA meM hI dhana, vaibhava, yaza Adi bhautika sampadAoM ko kAma meM lAyA jA sakatA hai / thor3e se AhAra se peTa bhara jAtA hai, pahanane ke lie thor3A sA kapar3A paryApta hai, rahane ke lie eka sAdA-sA choTA makAna mila gayA to bahuta hai, thor3e se anya Avazyaka sAdhanoM kI jarUrata rahatI hai / unakI pUrti apanI AjIvikA ke aMza se ho jAtI hai / yaza, pratiSThA Adi ke lie koI paisA yA sAdhana kharca karane kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| manuSya ke acche AcAra-vicAra , acchA vyavahAra yA acche kArya hI usa ke yaza kI dundubhi bajA dete haiM / ataH ina thor3I-sI mUlabhUta AvazyakatAoM aura upabhoga kI nagaNya kSamatAoM ke atirikta jo bhI icchAe~ haiM ve lobha, moha Adi kI sanaka pUrI karane ke lie haiM, jo kisI bhaNDAra meM jamA par3I rahatI haiN| jo loga prathama do stara kI icchA vAle hote haiM, ve dUradarzI nahIM hote| yadi lobha, moha, mamatA aura kRpaNatA se grasta hokara vyakti ina bhautika sampadAoM kA saMgraha hI karatA calA jAtA hai, to usakA sadupayoga honA kaThina hai| marane ke bAda usa harAma ke dhana aura sAdhanoM ke pAne ke lie kuTumbiyoM aura sambandhiyoM meM prAyaH paraspara IrSyA, dveSa, kalaha bhar3akatA hai / yaha muphta kA mAla jisake hAtha lagatA hai, vaha prAyaH use vyasanoM meM phaka detA hai| ataH buddhimattA dhanAdi kA saMgraha karane meM nahIM, usase icchAeM bar3hatI hI jAeMgI, buddhimattA isI meM hai ki unakA sadupayoga ho / pUrvapuNyavaza upArjita sampadAoM kA jo ThIka taraha se upabhoga kara letA hai, aura sirpha pUrvokta donoM bhautika stara kI icchAoM vAlA hai, usake lie icchAoM kA nirodha atIva duSkara ho jAtA hai / vaha yahI socatA hai ki ina sAMsArika sukhoM kA upabhoga jitanA kara sakU, kara lenA caahie| ise samajhAne ke lie kucha hI varSoM pUrva 'kalyANa' meM par3hI hue eka ghaTanA denA paryApta hogA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #272
sukhopabhogI ke lie icchAnirodha buSkara : 245 lagabhaga 60 varSa pahale kI bAta hai / jhelama nadI ke taTa para base hue khuzAbanagara (saragodhA jilA ) se nagAr3e HE ke sarvocca sarakArI padAdhikArI tahasIladAra dIvAna madanagopAla zaidA rahate the, jo dezavikhyAta vajIrAbAda ke dIvAna parivAra meM dIvAna ThAkura dAsa ke putra the / unake ghara meM dhana-sampatti kI koI kamI na thA, ve kevala sammAna-pratiSThA ke lie sarakArI naukarI karate the / dhana thA, yauvana thA, prabhutA thI aura isa para rasika tathA kavi bhI the| cAra-cAra ghor3e rakhate the, jinheM vilAyatI biskuTa khilAyA karate the / raIsI ThATha-bATa se rahate the / susarAnI se inheM vizeSa klAyatI hviskI kI vediyoM kA inake yahA~ godAma thA / aisI sthiti meM meM hI saba karate the jo aise raIsa laga kiyA karate haiM i . ra | jyeSTha kAmahI thA itanI kara pAtI ki dina ke i baje bAda dhUpa aura ke mAre koIghara se bAhara nahIM nikalatA zrI madanagopAla zaidA the / jhelamanadI kI komala bAlU bichI huI socA gayA thaa| khir3akI aura daravAz2oM para khasakhasa ke hadUde lage lambA jhAlA paMkhA laTaka rahA thA, jisako eka vyakti khIMca rahA thA / eka, taDA palaMga DAlA huA thA, jisa para komala, sapheda vinA isa para DIvAna sAhaba ArAma kara rahe the / dvAra para, dvArapAla baiThA thA, tAki koI binA AjJA ke bhItara na ghusa ske| PS eka bAr3e se kamare meM thI, jise yaMtra jala se hue the / chata se eka ar inre ige IPIN aise sukhopabhoga meM nimagna vyakti ke lie apanI icchAoM ko rokanA, PI5 PPE PHIE FERLI TUPPE 17 THFP SF FESTE FIRE durvyasanoM evaM anAvazyaka kharcoM ko chor3anA kitanA duSkara thA, yaha Apa aMdAjA lagA Ti sakate haiM / IF APP-FSE THE PEDER & BEN RIFTS FIFUL FIN unheM para isa jalatI dopaharI meM eka gauravarNa dIrghakAya bhavyAkRti, tejasvI kASAyavastradhArI saMnyAsI, khasa-khasa kA pardA uThAkara bhItara pradeza kiyA dekhakara dIvAna sAhaba uThe / unhoMne saMnyAsIjI ko namaskAra kiyA aura caukI para Samajik #FE Adara sahita biThAyA / phira pUchA - "kahie mahArAjajI ! kyA AjJA hai' TSF VIK mahAtmAjI ne uttara di Wo diyA Apase eka bhikSA mA~gane AyA hU~, dene kA # STEP-YIFT PE TE vacana deM to kahU~" Fre CMMIRR IPPIN ki ta dIvAna sAhaba ne kahA pahale Apa batAe~, tabhI vacana diyA jA sakatA hai - ho sakatA hai, jo vastu Apa mAMgeM, vaha mere pAsa ho hI nahIM / aura yadi ho to bhI usako dekara maiM jindagIbhara pachatAtA rahU~ / " + kI sakeMge dene P mahAtmAjI ne kahA--"vahI vastu mA~gU~gA jo Apa de sakarI aura jisa dina siApa koI kaSTa bhI nahIM homa"..... koNa' isaperA dIvAnA sAhaba me deve ko vacana de diyA mahAtmAjInezan 14 ApakI sabase priya vastu kauna sI hai ?" dabAjI meM uttara diyA ki 15 zarAba | MP IF TEBIE? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #273
246 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 mahAtmAjI ne kahA - " basa to, isI kA mujhe dAna kara do / " dIvAna sAhaba sacce kSatriya the, vacana ke pakke the / ve avilamba bole" acchI bAta hai, mahArAja ! dAna kara dI / " - " aba Apake pAsa jitanI zarAba hai, vaha aba merI ho mahAtmAjI ne kahAgaI, use mujhe sauMpa do / " unhoMne sevakoM ko AjJA dI / hviskI ke baksoM para bakse lage, mahAtmAjI botaleM phor3ane lage / hviskI kI nAlI bahane lagI / kahA--'basa, aba amApta ho gaI / ' taba mahAtmAjI ne kahA- "kucha kapaTa huA hai / astu, yaha to merI bhikSA zrI, aba maiM Apa ko AjJA detA hU~ ki bhaviSya meM kabhI surA - sundarI ko mu~ha na lagAnA / " Ane lage, khulane jaba sevakoM ne yaha AjJA dekara mahAtmAjI ne khasakhasa kA pardA uThAyA aura bAhara cale gaye / mahAtmAjI ke isa vacana se 'ki kucha kapaTa huA hai dIvAna sAhaba ghabarAe aura sevakoM se pUchA - "kyA tuma logoM ne kucha zarAba chipA lI hai ?" sevaka bole - "sarakAra ! kevala eka baksA rahane diyA hai, kyoMki Apa rAta ko mA~gate to kahA~ se AtA ? lAhaura ke atirikta kahIM milatA nahIM / " khulavAyA aura jitanI botaleM thIM, apane hAtha ko hAtha taka nahIM lagAyA / dIvAna sAhaba ne vaha baksA bhI se phor3a dIM / phira unhoMne jIbanabhara surA isake pazcAt dIvAna sAhaba ke antaHkaraNa meM aisI uthala-puthala macI, aisA vicAroM kA viplava macA ki usI samaya surAsundarI ke pujArI na jAne kahA~ cale gae, unake sthAna para eka vyasana - tyAgI evaM sAttvika sAdA veSa pahane mumukSu A gae / unakI jIvanadhArA hI palaTa gaI bandhuo ! kahA~ sukhopabhoga meM pale hue dIvAnajI aura kahA~ bilakula sAdagI aura sAttvika AcAra-vicAra se otaprota sAdhu-sama dIvAnajI ! yaha sthiti icchAoM ke nirodha kI badaulata huI / unako indriyalipsA sImita karane meM jarA jora to lagAnA par3A, lekina usake bAda asaMyama meM naSTa hone vAlI unakI jIvanI zakti kI bacata ho gaI / unameM kriyAzakti aura vicArazakti svataH A gaI / use unhoMne AtmanirmANa aura samAja - nirmANa meM lagA diyA / jAgRti ho to icchAnirodha sukara sukhopabhoga meM par3A huA vyakti yadi jAgrata ho to use koI dera nahIM lagatI icchAoM kA nirodha karane meM / jAgrata vyakti jhUThI zarma, lihAja yA mithyA pojIzana yA pratiSThA ke cakkara meM nahIM par3atA, vaha sukha-sAdhanoM kI pracuratA hone para bhI unameM alipta-sA rahatA hai / bharata cakravartI meM yahI guNa thA, ve cakravartI pada para the, sabhI sukhabhoga ke sAdhana the unake pAsa, lekina isa vaibhava evaM sukhopabhoga ke sAdhanoM kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #274
sukhopabhogI ke lie icchAnirodha duSkara : 247 cakAcauMdha se alipta, anAsakta, aprabhAvita-se rahate the| eka sunAra ne unakI isa aliptatA kI parIkSA bhI lI thI, jisameM bharata cakravartI uttIrNa hue| eka aitihAsika udAharaNa lIjie___ eka rAjA bahuta dUra jaMgala meM calA gayA, ulaTI rAsa ke ghor3e ne rAjA ko saMkaTa meM DAla diyA; bhUkhA-pyAsA, hArA-thakA, evaM bhUlA-bhaTakA rAjA vahIM eka jagaha bebhAna hokara gira pdd'aa| bakarI carAne vAlI eka bhIla kI lar3akI ne rAjA ko isa hAlata meM dekhA to usake hRdaya meM dayA utpanna huI / vaha nikaTa aaii| apane pAsa jo pAnI kI ghar3iyA thI, usameM se pAnI lekara rAjA ke muMha para chIMTA, jisase rAjA hoza meM aayaa| phira usa bhIla-putrI ne kahA- "mAlUma hotA hai Apa bahuta thake hue aura bhUkhe-pyAse haiM, lIjie pAnI to pI lIjie aura hamArA bhauMpar3A pAvana kariye / vahA~ ArAma karake phira roTI khA liijie|" bhIlaputrI nahIM jAnatI thI ki yaha rAjA hai, eka aparicita ko duHkha meM dekha usake dayA aura sahAnubhUti umar3I thii| vaha rAjA ko apane bhauMpar3e para le gaI / bhIla ne rAjA kA khUba satkAra kiyaa| eka khaTiyA para bichonA bichAkara rAjA ko ArAma karane ke lie kahA / phira roTI bnvaaii| chAcha ghara meM thI hI / eka kaTore meM chAcha tathA thAlI meM moTI roTI lekara bhIla ne rAjA se kahA-lIjie, yaha tAjI chAcha aura roTI khaaie|" rAjA roTI khAkara atyanta tRpta huaa| usane lar3akI kI vinayazIlatA, sahRdayatA aura sevAbhAvanA dekhakara bhIla se kahA-"merI tumase eka mA~ga hai bhAI !" "kahiye sAhaba, kyA cAhie Apako ?" bhIla ne hAtha jor3akara kahA / rAjA-"tumhArI lar3akI ne Aja mujhaM jIvanadAna diyA hai| agara vaha abhI taka kuArI ho to mere sAtha usakA vivAha kara do| maiM isa deza kA rAjA huuN| use apanI rAnI banAkara apane RNa kA badalA cukAnA cAhatA huuN| bhIla-"lar3akI to kUArI hai, para Apa bar3e rAjA haiM, pAlanahAra haiM, hama to tuccha bhIlajAti ke haiM, Apake to aura bhI bahuta-sI rAniyA~ hoNgii| merI lar3akI Apake mahala meM kahA~ zobhAyamAna hogI / " rAjA-"yaha to mujhe dekhanA hai tumheM to apanI svIkRti denI hai|" bhIla-"Apake jaise rAjA ko apanI lar3akI denA kise pasanda nahIM hogaa| maiM apanI kanyA Apako dene meM khuza huuN|" rAjA ke sAtha bhIla-kanyA kA pANigrahaNa ho gayA / bhIlakanyA ko rAnI banAkara rAjA le AyA ! samasta zRMgAroM se use suzobhita kiyaa| bhIlanI rAnI socane lagI-kahA~ merI jaMgala kI jhauMpar3I aura kahA~ yaha bhavya rAjamahala ! kahA~ rUkhI roTI aura chAcha aura kahA~ pratidina mevA miSThAna ! kahA~ phaTe-TUTe sAde kapar3e aura kahA~ jarI ke vastra ! kahA~ mere ciramI ke hAra aura kahA~ hIroM kA hAra evaM mUlyavAna AbhUSaNa ! ina sukha sAdhanoM ko pAkara maiM abhimAna meM kahIM apane vAstavika svarUpa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #275
248 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 ko bhUla na jAU~' ataH vaha sukhopabhoga ke sAdhanoM meM alipta rahane kA abhyAsa karane lagI / apane bhUtapUrva bhIla kanyA ke veSa meM vaha prabhu se ekAnta meM pratidina prArthanA karane lagI-"prabho ! maiM isa rAjya-sukha meM lipta na ho jAU~, rAjasattA ke abhimAna meM Akara maiM apanI pUrvasthiti ko na bhUla jAU~, kisI ko abhimAnavaza kucala na huuN| yaha jo kucha sukhopabhoga sAmagrI mujhe milI hai, yaha merI nahIM, phira isakA abhimAna kisa bAta kA ? prabho ! mujhe aisI sadbuddhi deM, jisase sadaiva pati ko paramezvara mAnakara unakI bhakti evaM merI anya bar3I bahanoM (sautelI rAniyoM) kI sevA kara skuu| mujhameM jarA bhI durguNa praviSTa na ho / mujhameM sadaiva namratA rahe / maiM sabase choTI banakara rhuuN| prabho ! mere jIvana meM sadA sadguNoM kA siMcana karanA / " bhIlanI rAnI isa prakAra prabhu se prArthanA karatI hai| dUsarI rAniyoM ne isa naI bhIla rAnI kI yaha karyavAhI dekhI to ISyA ke mAre rAjA ke kAna bharane lagI ki "dekhA, ApakI naI rAnI ko ! yaha bahuta yantra mantra jAnatI hai, Apako vaza meM karake pAgala banA degI yaha !" rAjA ne usake kamare kI khir3akI ke pAsa khar3e hokara yaha saba prArthanA ke udgAra sune to gadgada ho gayA / vaha rAnI para atyanta prasanna huaa| dUsarI rAniyoM se kahA- "tumhArI dRSTi meM jahara bharA hai, isI kAraNa mujhe bhrama meM DAla diyaa| isa rAnI kI bhAvanA zuddha hai, yaha to pratidina bhagavAna se sundara prArthanA karatI hai|" rAjA ne bhIlarAnI ke AnAkAnI karane para bhI AgrahapUrvaka paTarAnI kA pada diyaa| __ vAstava meM dekhA jAya to itanI sukhopabhoga sAmagrI ke bIca meM rahakara apanI icchAoM kA nirodha karanA bhIlarAnI ke lie bar3A kaThina thA, parantu vaha apanI AtmasAkSI se pratidina jAgRtipUrvaka apanI sAdagI aura sadguNoM ke lie prabhu se prArthanA karatI thI, isa kAraNa icchAoM kA nirodha karane meM koI bhI ar3acana na aaii| parama bhaktA mIrAbAI jaisI cittaur3a ke rANA ko mahArAnI ke lie itane virodhoM ke bIca rAjasI veza-bhUSA, zRMgAra prasAdhana Adi saba icchAoM kA tyAga karanA kitanA kaThina thA ? parantu vaha to svayaM kRSNa-bhakti ke raMga meM raMga gaI aura sarvasva kRSNArpaNa kara diyA / pratikSaNa jAgRti rakhane se usake lie bhI icchAni rodha sukara ho gayA, duSkara na rahA / / vAstava meM uccastarIya manISiyoM kA jAgrata cintana rahA hai ki bAjAra meM dukAnoM para kaI sundara-sundara cIjeM dikhAI detI haiN| kintu yadi hama mana ko apanI pratikriyA vyakta na karane haiM, use kisI ko acchA yA burA na batAne deM to una vastuoM kI prApti kI icchA hI paidA nahIM hogii| icchAe~ uThatI haiM, vahIM se hamArI vividha zaktiyoM ke kSaraNa kA Arambha unakI pUrti ke lie ho jAtA hai / attaH yahIM se icchAoM ke sarovara para saMyama kA taTabandha bA~dhA jAnA cAhie / tAki zaktiyoM kA kSaraNa roka kara ve Atmika pragati kI dizA meM lagAyI jA skeN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #276
sukhopabhogI ke lie icchAnirodha duSkara : 246 1 icchAoM para saMyama hI zArIrika, mAnasika evaM Atmika vikAsa ke lie anivArya hai / jo vyakti jitanA hI icchAoM para saMyamI hogA. usakA vyaktitva utanA hI prakhara, tejasvI aura sAmarthyavAn hogA / yadi vaha viSaya-bhogoM meM rasa lene lagA to icchAe~ cAroM ora se gherakara usake saMyama ke taTabandha ko tor3a deMgI / icchAoM para saMyama karane se jina-jina cIjoM ke upabhoga kara dainika jIvana meM jarUrata hai, ve cIjeM to use anAyAsa hI prApta ho jAe~gI, phira unake bhogoM kI icchA ko tIvra banAne se kyA lAbha ? ataH icchAoM kA tyAga bhogoM meM atyanta lubdha vyakti ke lie avazya duSkara hai, parantu unameM Asakta vyakti sukha bhI to nahIM prApta kara sakatA / isIlie maharSi gautama ne kahA hai S KO 6 18 605 BFF "icchAni rohI ya suhoiyassadukka sukhopabhoga kI icchA karane vAle ke lie icchAnirodha karanA bar3A kaThina hai| For Personal & Private Use Only ire: E

Page #277
65. yauvana meM indriyanigraha duSkara dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM jIvana kI cAra suduSkara vastuoM meM se caturtha suduSkara vastu ke sambandha meM prakAza ddaaluuNgaa| maharSi gautama ne caturtha suduSkara vastu batAI hai-taruNAvasthA meM indriyanigraha / gautamakulaka kA yaha 81vA~ jIvanasUtra hai| isakA zabda-zarIra isa prakAra hai-- "tAruNNae iMdiyaniggahoya, cattAri eyANi sudukkarANi / " arthAt-yuvAvasthA meM indriyanigraha suduSkara hai / tathA ye ( pUrvokta ) cAroM vastue~ suduSkara haiN| taruNAvasthA kyA hai ? usameM indriyanigraha kyoM duSkara hai ? Adi praznoM para gaharAI se vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai ? yuvaka, yuvAvasthA aura kartRtva-zakti yauvana eka sandhi kAla hai-kaizorya aura tAruNya kA / zaizava adhikAMzataH khelakUda meM bItatA hai, kizorAvasthA meM jIvana kA nirmANa prArambha ho jAtA hai, aura taruNAvasthA meM nirmANa kI kriyA pUre varga se calatI hai| jIvana kI sakriyatA aura usakA yathArtha Arambha yauvana se hotA hai| saMskRta bhASA ke anusAra 'ya mizraNA mizraNayoH' arthAt yu 'dhAtu' mizraNa aura amizraNa, ina donoM arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai, usI se yauvana zabda banA hai / yauvana zabda kA artha hai-kizorAvasthA kA mizraNa aura vRddhAvasthA kA amizraNa / yauvana vRddhAvasthA se abhI bahuta dUra par3a jAtA hai| isalie yauvana kA vRddhAvasthA se mela nahIM khAtA / hA~, yauvana kizorAvasthA ke nikaTa hotA hai, isalie vaha kizorAvasthA ke sAtha ghulA-milA hotA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki yuvaka meM bujurgoM jaisI gambhIratA nahIM, unake jitanA gaharA anubhava aura dhairya nahIM hotA, dUsarI ora unameM kizoroM kI taraha atyadhika khela-kUda, vyartha ke vAda-vivAda, ukhAr3a-pachAr3a, hAsya-vinoda aura bephikrI hotI hai, jimmevArI kA bhAna va kartavya pAlana kI cintA prAyaH nahIM hotii| tIsarI ora yuvakoM ko apanI zArIrika, mAnasika, bauddhika evaM aindriyaka zaktiyoM ke sadupayoga kA anubhava prAyaH nahIM hotA / anubhava na hone se unakI kartRtva zakti prAyaH pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM kA unmukta For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #278
yauvana meM indriyanigraha duSkara : 251 upabhoga karane meM, durvyasanoM ke poSaNa meM, sinemA, nArI saundarya Adi azlIla cIjoM ke prekSaNa meM, kusaMga se AvArA banakara vyabhicAra yA anAcAra meM par3akara apanA patana karane meM, saira-sapATe, nirarthaka Amoda-pramoda, vilAsa Adi meM apane abhibhAvakoM ke dhana kA apavyaya karane meM lagatI hai / bacI-khucI zakti rAjanaitika netAoM ke cakkara meM par3a kara ve har3atAla, tor3a-phor3a, daMge, AgajanI, julUsa, nArebAjI, gherAva Adi asAmAjika pravRttiyoM meM kharca kara dete haiM / phalataH ve apane jIvana-nirmANa, indriyoM aura mana-buddhi Adi kI zaktiyoM ke sadupayoga, vidyAoM aura kalAoM ke adhyayana, sAMskRtika jJAna Adi se vaMcita rahate haiM / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki ve dharma, saMskRti, nIti, adhyAtma Adi ke yathArtha jJAna aura AcaraNa se, inakI viziSTa zaktiyoM se anabhijJa rahate haiM / jaba una para pArivArika dAyitva AtA hai to ve lar3akhar3A jAte haiM, apanI asaphalatA ke lie ve abhibhAvakoM ko kosate haiM, sAmAjika vyavasthAoM ko bhI / Aveza meM Akara apanI truTi, galatI, akSamatA aura ayogyatA ke raMja kA jahara ve bar3oM para ur3elakara khIja aura nirAzA ke zikAra ho jAte haiM / yuvAvarga meM jo kartRtva-zakti hai, vaha akalpanIya hai, isase koI inkAra nahIM kara sakatA / taruNoM kI indriyoM meM zakti aura kSamatA hotI hai, unake mana meM cintana kI zakti hotI hai, unake zarIra meM pauSTikatA, sphUrti, vikAsa, vega evaM vizeSa spandana hotA hai / yuvAvarga asambhava kArya ko bhI sambhavatA meM pariNata kara sakatA hai| bujurga jisa kArya ko karane meM jhijhakate rahate haiM, yuvaka apane adbhuta sAhasa se use pratyakSa karake dikhA sakatA hai| vyavahAra meM bhI yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki yuvaka niThalle hokara baiThate nahIM, ve kucha na kucha karate rahate haiM / itanA hote hue bhI yuvakoM ke prati bujurgoM kI zikAyata hai ki "ve nikamme haiM, vidrohI haiM, ucchRMkhala haiM evaM asaMtuSTa haiM / unakI kartRtva zakti acche kAryoM meM, sevA ke vividha kAryoM meM suniyojita DhaMga se nahIM lagatI / parivAra, samAja evaM rASTra ke lie ve upayogI nahIM bana pA rahe haiM, dharma, saMskRti, nIti aura adhyAtma ke ve prAyaH zatru bana rahe haiM / " vAstava meM ina bAtoM meM kucha aMza taka satya ho sakatA hai / sacamuca; yuvakoM kI sakriyatA samAja-virodhI kAryoM yA vyaktigata manoraMjana Adi meM hI vyaya hotI hai jo niSkriyatA se bhI bar3hakara khataranAka hai / yuvakoM para vRddhoM kA prAyaH yaha AkSepa hai ki unameM niSkriyatA, vidrohI bhAvanA, asaMtoSa aura ucchRMkhalatA hai / ataH ve parivAra evaM samAja meM khapa nahIM sakate / dUsarI ora yuvakoM kA yaha kahanA hai ki hama kyA kareM ? dUradarzI anubhava hameM hotA nahIM, hameM jo bhI anubhava hotA hai, vaha vartamAna yuga kA apane pAripAzvika vAtAvaraNa kA hotA hai / taruNa ko sakriyatA ke durupayoga se kaise rokA jAe~ ? yuvakoM meM niSkriyatA kitanI hai ? sakriyatA kA durupayoga kitanA hai ? isa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #279
252 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 bAta kA ullekha mAabhI-abhI kara gayA huuN| sakriyatA ke durupayoga ko rokane ke lie TER : NipHIF F EE THEATRE FFT: 11: merI dRSTi se vartamAna yuga ke taruNa kI sArI zaktiyA~ indriyoM meM samAhita haiM, mana bhI indriyoM kA saMcAlaka hone se noindriya kahalAtA hai| isalie indriyoM kA hI sAthI hai / ina zaktiyoM ko durupayoga se rokane aura sahapayoga meM lagAne ke lie AtmIyatA bharA sahI mArgadarzana taruNa ko mile to Aja ke, taruNa kI kartRtvazakti ko yathArtha dizA meM mor3A jA sakatA haiM javAnI kI dehalI para paira rakhate hI use apane abhibhAdhakoM, agraNI, vyaktiyoM aura dharmaguruoM dvArA ucita mArga-darzana AtmIyatA evaM sneha se paripUrNa preraNA milanI cAhie / adhikAMzu abhibhAvaka, jinameM adhikatara vyavasAyI haiM, unheM itanA kama avakAza mila pAtA hai ki ve apanI yUvA saMtati para dhyAna nahIM de pAte, prAyaH ve ghara meM Ate haiM, taba bhI yuvaka-yuvatiyoM ke mAtA-pitAoM se sAmAnyatayA pUcha lete haiM, svayaM unake sAtha ghaMTA, AdhA ghaMTA baiThakara sahAnubhUti se bAta nahIM kara pAte / prAyaH ve taruNoM kI gatividhi para dhyAna nahIM de pAte / ve aise samaya meM ghara Ate haiM, jabaki ve so jAte haiM, aura aise samaya meM ve jAte haiM, jabaki ve apane skUla yA kaoNleja ke pAThyakrama ke adhyayana meM lage rahate haiM athavA ve bhI svayaM apane vidyAlaya yA mahAvidyAlaya jAne kI taiyArI meM hote hai / - EPTET bhabhAvaka zazava rikiza ra-avasthA. me to khUba lADa-pyAra karate 20pyAra karate bhara kara haiM aura yauvana avasthA meM padArpaNa karate hI unake prati upekSA karane laga jAte haiM, rAste / yA dUsare kisI yUvaka kI galata M ETREETTE ceSTAoM kA ullekha unake sAmane karake unheM DA~Tate haiM, bhalA-burA kahate haiM / " 1183 bahuta se bujurga abhibhAvaka yuvakoM ko yuga ke anusAra sahI mArgadarzana nahIM kara sakate, ve yuvaka-yuvatiyoM ko sirpha purAne Dharre para hI calAnA cAhate haiM / ve yuvakoM kI sahI-galata, ucita-anucita sabhI pravRttiyoM para sarvathA roka lagAne kI koziza karate savAtaka, anucita pravattiyoM ko se inkAra kara dete haiM, yA upekSA kara dete haiM, taba ve ekadama jhallAkara kaha baiThate haiM "Ajakala ke yuvaka kisI kI kucha sunate-mAnate nahIM, ve nita nahIM, apanI manamAnI karate haiN| / , aisA bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki bahuta se anajAna aura yuga kI gatividhi se anabhijJa bujurga abhibhAvaka isakA nirNaya bhI nahIM kara pAte, ki unheM navayuvakoM ko kisa ora le jAnA hai, ? unakI indriyoM meM jo vilakSaNa kartRtva zakti hai, use kisa ora mor3A jAya / samAja ke agraNI to yuvakoM ke pArivArika mukhiyAnoM se usake svabhAva ke bAre meM jarA sA pUchatAcha karake mauna ho jAte haiM, ve yuvakoM se pratyakSa milakara bhI Dara hotA kAryoM meM Age lAyA jAegA, to samAja kA netRtva inake hAthoM meM A jAegA, hamAre hAtha se samAja kA netRtva calA jAegA, hameM phira koI nahIM pUchegA / apane bujurgoM ke bAta te / ki agara yUvako ko sAmAjika For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #280
yauvana meM indriyanigraha duSkara : 253 visaMgata AcaraNoM yA aTapaTI asambaddha pravRttiyoM ko dekhakara hI prAya: ve dharmaguruoM ke pAsa jAne se hicakicAte haiM athavA dharma-sampradAyoM kA janUnI itihAsa par3hakara ve dharmaguruoM ke pAsa jAnA hI nahIM caahte| jaba bhI kabhI abhibhAvakoM ke sAtha jAte haiM to berukhe, bemana se, binA dilacaspI ke jAte haiM, vahA~ cupacApa baiThakara A jAte haiM, athavA dharmaguru bhI unakI prakRti ko jAne binA sahasA koI bAta kahane meM jhijhakate haiN| kaI dharmaguru to apanI sAmpradAyika yA sampradAya rakSA kI pravRttiyoM meM ulajhe rahate haiN| unheM yuvAvarga ko zuddha dharma kI ora mor3ane kA avakAza hI kahA~ milatA hai ? agara kabhI mor3ate haiM to bhI sAmpradAyika kriyA-kANDoM yA sampradAya-poSaka vicAroM kI ora ho| isase yuvakoM ko dharmaguruoM kI ora se yathArtha mArgadarzana nahIM mila pAtA aura unakI kartRtvazakti kuNThita yA vidrohI ho jAtI hai, athavA galata mArga para bhI calI jAtI hai / eka duHkhada aitihAsika udAharaNa lIjie lAlA lAjapatarAya kA nAma Apane sunA hogA ? ve rASTra ke prasiddha netAoM meM se eka the| unakA sArA parivAra jainadharma kA anuyAyI thaa| jainadharma ke siddhAntoM ko mAnatA thA / lAjapatarAyajI jisa samaya javAna the, lAhaura ke prasiddha kaoNleja se bI. e. pAsa karake ve apane ghara aae| unake abhibhAvakoM ne unase kahA --"calo, mahArAjazrI ke darzana karane / " yadyapi DI. e. vI. kaoNleja meM par3hane se Arya samAja ke kucha-kucha saMskAra unameM praviSTa ho hI gae the, kintu agara unake abhibhAvaka dhyAna dete to unheM jainadharma ke ucca siddhAntoM se avazya hI paricita kara sakate the| parantu ve to aisA na karake dharmaguruoM se sIdhI hI preraNA unheM dilAnA cAhate the| yuvaka lAjapatarAya anamane-se hokara uga samaya lAhaura meM virAjita eka bujurga jaina sAdhu ke pAsa Ae / unakA pravacana sunaa| pravacana ke bAda jaba ve bandanA karane gaye to aura logoM ko harI mAga-sabjI kA tyAga dilAne kI taraha unase bhI kahane lage---"lAjapata rAya ! tuma bhI amuka dina harI sAga-sabjI khAne kA tyAga le lo|" yuvaka lAjapatarAya para isa bAta kA ulaTA prabhAva par3A ki inhoMne Ate hI mujhase anya bAtoM ko viSaya meM pUchA taka nahIM, naitika jIvana banAne ke sambandha meM eka zabda bhI nahIM kahA, juA, corI, mAMsa, madya Adi ke tyAga ke viSaya meM samajhAyA taka bhI nahIM aura ekadama lilotI (harI sAga-sabjI) ke tyAga para ar3a gae, bhalA harI sAga-sabjI kyA jIvana kA itanA nukasAna karatI hai, jitanA ki kuvyasanoM yA beImAnI, ThagI, yA anyAya atyAcAra se yukta anaitika jIvana hAni karatA hai ? ata: jaba bujurga santa dubArA-tibArA usI harI-sabjI ke tyAga para jora dekara kahane lage to unase na rahA gayA / ve bole-"pahale mujhe samajhAie ki maiM harI sAga-sabjI kA tyAga kyoM kara lU? Apane pahale mere naitika jIvana ke bAre meM pUchA taka nahIM aura ekadama harI sabjI kA tyAga karane ke lie bAdhya karane lge|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #281
254 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 kahate haiM, isa para sAdhujI bhI jarA garma ho gae aura kahane lage-"par3ha-likhakara kevala tarka karanA sIkha gae ho, hamArI bAta para zraddhA rakhakara bilkula calate nhiiN| harI sabjI ke tyAga karane se bahuta lAbha haiM tabhI to hama tumheM tyAga karane ko kaha isa para yuvaka lAjapatarAya ne kahA- "nahIM, mahArAjazrI ! aise ekadama maiM harI sAga-sabjI kA tyAga nahIM karatA !" santa apane Agraha para ar3e rahe / antataH yuvaka lAjapatarAya vandanA karake cale gaye, para unheM jaina sAdhuoM ke prati ghRNA ho gaI / ve usa dina ke bAda jaina sAdhuoM ke pAsa na Ae, AryasamAjI bana ge| yaha hai-yuvakoM ko sahI mArgadarzana na dene kA duSpariNAma ! agara yuvaka lAjapatarAya ko ThIka mArgadarzana milatA to unake dvArA dharma kI sevA bhI hotI aura aneka yuvaka bhI unake sAtha-sAtha kramabaddha dharmAcaraNa ko taiyAra ho jaate| - bahudhA dekhA jAtA hai ki yuvaka vidrohI ho jAte haiN| unakI yaha vidroha bhAvanA parivAra evaM dharma ke prati ubharatI hai| yuvaka cAhatA hai ki jo Dharre se calA A rahA hai usameM kucha parivartana evaM saMzodhana ho / bujurga usameM jarA-bhI parivartana nahIM karane denA cAhate; balki AdhunikatA ke nAma para jo bhI nayA A rahA hai, use ve vikRta, samAjavirodhI, dharmavirodhI kahakara ThukarA dete haiN| isa prakAra prAcIna-navIna kA saMgharSa, vyAmoha aura bhAvukatA kA yaha dvandva purAnI aura naI pIr3hI ke bIca TakarAva kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai jo vidroha ke rUpa meM phUTa nikalatA hai / ataH yuvakoM kI sakriyatA ko samApta karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, sarvaprathama jarUrata hai, sakriyatA meM AI huI vAstavika sadoSatA ko parakhakara nirdoSa karane kii| yuvAvarga kI indriya-zakti ko rokane kI apekSA, use vyavasthita rUpa de diyA jAe to vaha zakti nirdoSa evaM samAja ke lie vidhvaMsAtmaka na hokara sarjanAtmaka siddha ho sakatI hai / jaise nadI meM svacchandatA se bahane vAle pAnI kI apekSA nahara ke rUpa meM vyavasthita huA pAnI khetI ke lie vizeSa lAbhadAyaka siddha hotA hai, vaise hI yuvakoM kI indriya-zakti ko yoM hI bahane na dekara yadi sahI mArgadarzana dekara suyojita DhaMga se mor3I jAe to unakI vaha sakriyatA svahita, parivArahita, samAjahita, rASTrahita evaM dhArmikahita ke lie vizeSa upayogI siddha ho sakatI hai| isa prakAra yuvakoM ke sAtha AtmIyatApUrvaka vyavahAra kiyA jAe to mArgadarzana aura indriya-zakti kA sakriyatA ke durupayoga se rakSaNa donoM kA mela ho sakatA hai| apekSita hai-abhibhAvakoM, samAja ke agragaNyoM tathA dharmaguruoM dvArA yathArtha mArgadarzana aura yuvakoM dvArA vinayapUrvaka apanI indriyazakti kA arpaNa ! anubhava aura indriya-zakti kA samanvaya apekSita yuvakoM meM phalatI huI vidrohI bhAvanA ko, jisake kAraNa unakI indriya-zakti dhvaMsAtmaka kAryoM meM laga jAtI hai, rokane ke lie unheM dAyitva sauMpA jAe aura jahA~ For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #282
yauvana meM indriyanigraha duSkara : 255 galatI ho, use prema se sudhArA jAe, una para avizvAsa na kiyA jaae| prAcIna kAla meM aneka vyakti apanI DhalatI avasthA ke prArambha meM jyeSTha putra ko gRhadAyitva sauMpakara vyavasAya evaM ghara ke anya kAryoM se nivRtta ho jAte the, sirpha adhyAtma jAgaraNa meM lagate the| kaI avakAza prApta vyakti apanA zeSa samaya dhArmika anucintana tathA sAmAjika sevA kI pravRttiyoM meM vyatIta karate the / upAsaka dazAMga sUtra meM Ananda, kAmadeva Adi zramaNopAsakoM ke jIvana kA saMkSepa meM ullekha hai, unhoMne apanI DhalatI avasthA meM viziSTa adhyAtma sAdhanA kA jIvana bitAne hetu apane jyeSTha putra ko dAyitva sauMpa diyA thA / usake prazikSaNa kI usa samaya kaI vidhiyA~ huA karatI thIM, unameM uttIrNa hone ke bAda pArivArikoM kI upasthiti meM use gRhabhAra sauMpa diyA jAtA thA / nivRtta gRhapramukha taTastha paryavekSaka tathA parAmarzaka ke rUpa meM rahatA thA / isase indriya-zakti ke vikAsa ke lie dAyitva aura anubhavayukta taTastha mArgadarzana donoM kA samanvaya ho jAtA thA / dAyitva sauMpane se yuvaka svatantra rUpa se apanI indriya-zaktiyoM kA upayoga karake svanirmANa kara pAtA thA, sAtha hI gRhapramukha ke mArgadarzana se usameM koI doSa praviSTa hotA to nikala jAtA thA / vartamAna meM sarvathA viparIta sthiti hai / prAya: abhibhAvakoM kA vizvAsa yuvakoM para Tika nahIM pAtA / ve apanA dAyitva chor3ane aura yuvakoM para kartavyabhAra DAlane ke lie prAyaH taiyAra nahIM hote / cAhe vyAvasAyika pratiSThAna ho, cAhe sArvajanika saMsthA, cAhe vaha dhArmika saMsthA ho, vRddhoM kA mana yuvakoM ko kAryabhAra sauMpane ke lie udAra nahIM hotA / ve kahate haiM- yuvAvarga meM kartRtva aura anubhavoM kA abhAva hai, unheM jo kAryaM sauMpA jAegA, ve use rasAtala pahu~cA deMge / unheM kucha karanA dharanA nahIM AtA / kevala bAteM banAne meM ve kuzala hote haiM / bAtoM se koI saMsthA yA vyavasAya pratiSThAna nahIM calA karate | yuvakoM kA yaha tarka hai ki hameM kArya karane kA avakAza nahIM diyA jAtA, bA~dhakara rakhA jAtA hai / bandhana meM hamArI kartRtva zakti kA vikAsa kaise ho sakatA hai ? premapUrvaka hameM ucita mArgadarzana, anubhava evaM hArdika AzIrvAda diyA jAe to hama apanI indriyoM kI kSamatA aura kartRtvazakti kA vikAsa kara sakate haiM / meM vAstavikatA yaha hai ki bujurgoM ke pAsa anubhava hotA hai aura yuvakoM meM hotA hai - zakti kA adbhuta srota / donoM kA santulita samanvaya ho to yuvakoM kI indriyaviSayaka kartRtva kSamatA vikasita ho sakatI hai / avasthAbheda ke kAraNa utpanna hone vAle matabhedoM ko vAtsalya aura vinaya ke dvArA samAhita kiyA jAe to parivAra, samAja aura rASTra kA bar3A hita saMdha sakatA hai / asantoSa : kAraNa aura nivAraNa yuvakoM aura vRddhoM, donoM kI ora se asantoSa pala rahA hai| yuvakoM ko vartamAna dharma, saMskRti, AhAra-vihAra, rahana-sahana, rIti-rivAja, sabhyatA, vezabhUSA tathA saMkIrNatA ke prati prAyaH asantoSa hotA hai / unake asaMtoSa kA pahalA nizAnA prAcIna paramparAoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #283
256 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 aura kurUr3hiyoM para hotA hai, usake bAda vRddha mAtA-pitA, samAja aura rASTra ke bujurga netAoM para hotA hai / bujurgoM evaM netAoM kA asantoSa hai ki yuvaka apane nirmANa ke lie kucha bhI yatna nahIM karate / nirmANa ke abhAva meM asantuSTa yuvaka apanI RTiyoM aura durbalatAoM ko dUsaroM para thopate haiN| donoM ke mana meM prAdurbhUta asantoSa kA nivAraNa dhvaMsAtmaka mArga chor3akara sRjanAtmaka mArga apanAne se ho sakatA hai| burga yaha samajha leM ki prAcIna pIr3hI se lekara vartamAna pIr3hI taka hajAroM varSoM meM dharma, saMskRti, rahana-sahana Adi sabhI meM aneka parivartana evaM saMzodhana hue haiM, isase inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ataH ve sthitisthApakatA ke poSaka na banakara unameM se pratyeka kSetra kI yugabAhya, vikAsaghAtaka, dharma-saMskRtibAdhaka paramparAoM ke parivartana evaM saMzodhana ko svIkAra kara leM / yuvaka loga bhI yaha samajha leM ki pratyeka prAcIna paramparA kharAba nahIM hotI, jo paramparA zuddha dharma, saMskRti Adi ke anukUla ho, use cAlU rakhane meM nahIM hicakicAnA caahie| hara naI pravRtti ko bhI binA parIkSaNa kiye, binA socesamajhe A~kheM mUMdakara nahIM apanAnA cAhie yathArthatA kA aMkana na karake naI lahara ke pravAha meM tejI se nahIM baha jAnA caahie| donoM hI apane-apane asantoSa kA samAdhAna sAmuhika rUpa se paraspara mila-baiThakara kara leM, eka-dUsare ke prati AkSepa, pratyAkSepa na kreN| tabhI asantoSa kA samAdhAna hokara santoSa evaM zAnti ho sakatI haiM / yuvakoM kI indriya-zakti sArthaka ho sakatI hai| ucchRkhalatA kitanI yathArtha, kitanI ayathArtha ? yuvAvarga kI ucchRkhalatA kI ora bujurgoM kA roSa bAra-bAra bhar3akatA hai ? parantu yaha to mAnanA par3egA ki yuvakavarga meM joza hotA hai, kucha karane kI tamannA hotI hai| jaba use anubhava nahIM hotA aura bujurga loga usake prati pUrvAgrahagrasta hokara use kisI prakAra kA anubhava evaM mArgadarzana nahIM dete, taba ve unakI ora se nirAza hokara apane hI buddhibala para bharosA rakhakara calatA hai / usameM kaI daphA kArya gar3abar3A bhI jAtA hai / kaI daphA yuvAvarga kisI kArya meM A~kha mUMdakara utsAhapUrvaka kUda par3atA hai, virodhIvarga use asaphala karane ke lie pahAr3a-sA tanakara khar3A ho jAtA hai| yadi yuvaka asaphala ho gae to unheM ucchRkhala yA uddaNDa kahakara badanAma kiyA jAtA hai / yuvakoM meM kitanI ucchRkhalatA hai, aura kitanI svatantratA kI bhAvanA hai ? isakA yathArtha nirNaya koI taTastha evaM nyAyazIla niSpakSa vyakti kare tabhI satya kA patA laga sakatA hai| aura yadi yuvaka saphala ho jAte haiM to bhI unake kAryoM ko koI mahatva nahIM diyA jAtA, na unakI prazaMsA karake unheM protsAhita kiyA jAtA hai / saca pUchA jAe to yuvakoM meM ucchRkhalatA Ane kA mukhya kAraNa unake prati bujurgoM yA abhibhAvakoM kA galata dRSTikoNa hai / unakI yogyatA, zakti, kSamatA evaM sakriyatA kI avagaNanA kI jAtI hai, unakI sakriyatA ko punaH-punaH nakArA jAtA hai, unake prati AtmIyatApUrNa vyavahAra nahIM kiyA jAtA tabhI vaha ucchRkhala banate haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #284
yauvana meM indriyanigraha duSkara : 257 isakA natIjA jo bhI hotA hai, vaha Apa jAnate hI haiM / yuvakoM kI indriyA~ bhI phira ucchRkhala hokara viparIta dizA meM laga jAtI haiN| cAra daitya : indriyazakti ke ucchRkhala hone meM kAraNa yuvakoM kI indriyA~ prabala hotI haiM, unameM kartRtva zakti bhI apAra hotI hai, parantu una zaktiyoM ko ucchRkhala banAne meM cAra daitya mukhya rUpa se kAraNa banate haiM(1) haTha, (2) ahaM, (3) krodha evaM (4) Aveza / yuvakoM ke mana meM jaise hI vicAra uThatA hai, ki unakA mana indriyoM ko zIghrAtizIghra kAryAnvita karane ke lie Adeza de uThatA hai / prAyaH yuvaka pratirodhI vicAroM ko sahana nahIM karatA, saMzodhana bhI nahIM karanA cAhatA / haThAgraha pakar3a letA hai| haTha ke hI sahodara ahaM, krodha aura Aveza Adi hote haiN| vaha kisI se kucha sIkhane aura grahaNa karane ko utsAhita nahIM hotaa| jaba usake ahaM ko coTa pahu~catI hai, to usameM Aveza aura krodha ubharatA hai| isase usake sAthI eka-eka karake bikhara jAte haiM aura vaha ekAkIpana mahasUsa karane lagatA hai| aisI sthiti meM vaha apanI indriyoM ko zarAba, gAMjA, bhA~ga, sigareTa-bIr3I Adi nazIlI cIjoM ke sevana yA mAMsa, machalI, aNDe Adi ke sevana se bahalAtA hai, nindA, cugalI yA prapaMca karane meM vANI ko lagAtA hai, A~khoM ko sinemA, azlIla citra dekhane yA gande upanyAsa par3hane evaM rUpa dekhane meM lagAtA hai, kAnoM se bhI vaise hI azlIla gande, apazabda sunakara durupayoga karatA hai| isI prakAra hAtha-paira Adi ko lar3AIjhagar3A, tor3a-phor3a, mArakATa yA saMgharSa karane meM juTA detA hai, kAmendriya ko uttejita karake vibhinna rUpoM meM vyabhicAra meM use saMlagna rakhatA hai| ___matalaba yaha hai ki ina cAra daityoM ke karaNa yuvaka sabhI indriyoM ko ucchRkhala evaM uddaNDa banA detA hai| eka bAra ucchRkhala bana jAne ke bAda phira una para kAbU pAnA bahuta hI kaThina hotA hai| tAruNya, indriyoM kI ajor3a zakti kA kendra hAM, to maiM kaha rahA thA, javAnI meM indriyoM kI zakti cAroM ora se simaTa kara AtI hai / indriyoM ke sarvAMgINa vikAsa kI avasthA javAnI hai| parantu indriyoM kI zakti ko dhAraNa aura saMcita karane ke lie usase pUrva usakA saMrakSaNa evaM surakSA Avazyaka hai / paramANu zakti ko dhAraNa karane vAlA bama- aNubama kahalAtA hai, yaha itanI zaktizAlI dhAtu kA banA hotA hai, yAnI usakA bAharI AvaraNa itanI majabUta aura Thosa dhAtu se banAyA jAtA hai ki usake bhItara aNuvikhaNDana kI prakriyA sampanna karane vAle yantroM para bAharI AghAtoM kA koI prabhAva nahIM pdd'taa| yadi itanI kar3I aura majabUta dhAtu kA AvaraNa usa para na car3hAyA jAe to usa bama ke kisI bhI kSaNa visphoTa hone kA khatarA banA rhegaa| isI prakAra jisa indriya-zakti ke saMcaya se caitanya-zakti bar3hatI hai usa zakti ke dhAraNa evaM saMrakSaNa ke lie bhI prayatna honA caahie| agara yuvaka cAhatA hai ki merI Atmika pragati ho, to use apanI zaktiyoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #285
258 : Ananda pravacana bhAga 12 para niyantraNa karane kI kalA bhI AnI cAhie / eka ora zrama - sAdhanA aura ekAgratA se zakti kA saMcaya kiyA jAe aura dUsarI ora use indriya-chidroM se nirbAdha bahane diyA jAe to zaktizAlI yA Atmabalasampanna banane kA lakSya divAsvapna hI siddha hogA / prayatna aura puruSArtha kA, sAdhanA aura ekAgratA kA satpariNAma indriyazaktiyoM ke nigraha se hI milatA hai / jo apane AvegoM, bhAvoM aura icchAoM ko vaza meM rakhatA hai, Atma-vijaya kI saphalatA kA zreya use hI milatA hai | AvegoM ko nirantara niyantraNa meM rakhane kI zakti kA nAma hI saMyama hai / Avega evaM icchAe~ yadyapi mana meM paidA hotI haiM, kintu unakA prabhAva aura pratikriyA indriyoM para hotI hai / yadyapi indriyanigraha sabhI avasthAoM meM kalyANakArI aura upayogI hai, kintu taruNAvasthA meM jabaki samasta indriyoM kI zaktiyA~ pUrNataH vikasita hotI haiM, usa avasthA zaktiyoM kA kSaraNa rokanA parama Avazyaka hotA hai / indriyanigraha una zaktiyoM kA hrAsa rokane ke lie zaktiyoM kI surakSA ke lie Avazyaka hai / indriyanigraha eka prakAra kA bA~dha hai, jise tAruNya meM hI bA~dhA jAnA jarUrI hai / agara tAruNya meM indriyanigraha dvArA zaktiyoM kA kSaraNa nahIM rokA jAtA to niraMkuza banI huI indriyA~ manuSya ko patana ke gaDDhe meM girA deMgI / indriyoM ke adhIna banane se Atmavijaya yA AtmotthAna kI bAta havA meM raha jAegI, Atmapatana hI hogA, AtmA kI hAra hI hogI / amaryAdita aura svecchAcArI indriyA~ jIvanalakSya se girA detI haiM, isIlie indriyoM kA atyadhika bhoga nindanIya evaM varjanIya mAnA gayA hai / sabhI dharmazAstroM meM indriyanigraha kA mahattva eka svara se svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / jainazAstra uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM tathA bhagavadgItA meM batAyA gayA hai ki indriyanigraha karane se hI AtmakalyANa, sukhasampannatA, sthitaprajJatA prApta hogI / yauvana vaya meM indriyA~ are area aura viSayabhogoM meM svacchanda bhaTakatI haiM, isalie usa avasthA meM khAsataura se indriyoM ko saMbhAlanA hai aura apanI zaktiyoM ko barbAda hone se bacAnA hai, tAki AtmavikAsa kI yAtrA nirbAdharUpa se ho sake / tAruNya meM indriyanigraha : sukara yA duSkara ? eka jaMgalI ghor3e ko vaza meM kiyA jA sakatA hai, parantu jaMgalI bAgha ke mu~ha meM lagAma kyoM nahIM lagAI jA sakatI ? kyoMki bAgha ke svabhAva meM svAbhAvika krUratA hotI hai, jo kisI bhI taraha se svAbhAvika rUpa se AsAnI se nahIM sudhArI jA sakatI / isake viparIta jaMgalI ghor3A, cAhe vaha prArambha meM kitanA hI ar3iyala yA uddaNDa kyoM na ho, thor3e-se prayatna se vaza meM kiyA jA sakatA hai / phira to kucha dinoM bAda vaha ghor3A svayaM hI AjJA pAlana karanA aura prema karanA bhI sIkha jAtA hai / isI prakAra taruNa kI prakRti meM svAbhAvika ugratA, uddaNDatA, yA ar3iyalapana nahIM hai / ye kisI na kisI sAmarthya, prabhutA yA zakti ke mada ke nimitta se Ae haiM / agara jaMgalI ghor3e kI taraha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #286
yauvana meM indriyanigraha duSkara : 256 yuvaka para bhI prayoga aura prayatna kiyA jAe to ye saba krUratA, ugratA Adi durguNa dUra ho sakate haiM / vaha sahiSNu, kSamAzIla, namra, evaM mRdu bana sakatA hai / parantu yuvAvarga ke lie yaha sukara bAta bhI duSkara isalie ho jAtI hai, ki vaha svayaM isa prakAra kA prayatna aura svayaM para lagAma lagAne kA prayoga nahIM karatA / agara yuvaka aura yuvatI apanI indriyoM para svayaM svecchA se niyaMtraNa kareM to AsAnI se ve apanI AtmazaktiyA~ bar3hAkara saMsAra meM adbhuta kArya karake dikhA sakate haiM / taruNAvasthA meM paMcendriyanigraha se yuvaka-yuvatiyoM kI zaktiyA~ kisa prakAra vikasita ho jAtI haiM, tathA unakA gRhasthAzrama bhI kitanA sukhasampanna ho jAtA hai, isake lie eka prAcIna udAharaNa jaina saMskRti meM pracalita hai-- vijaya seTha aura vijayA seThAnI kA / donoM ne kaumArya-avasthA meM hI gurudeva se eka-eka pakSa meM brahmacarya pAlana kA niyama le liyA thA / saMyogavaza donoM kA vivAha sampanna ho gayA / suhAgarAta kA avasara, zuklapakSa cala rahA thA, pati-patnI donoM ke mana meM Aja Ananda nahIM samA rahA thA / vijaya seTha ke zukla pakSa meM brahmacarya pAlana kA niyama thA / ataH usane apanI dharmapatnI vijayA se kahA - "mere zuklapakSa meM brahmacarya pAlana kA niyama hai, isalie itanA dhairya rakhanA / saMsAra ke bhogoM meM indriyoM kI zakti kA ativyaya karanA ucita nahIM hai / " pati ke vacana sunakara kSaNabhara ke lie vijayA ke cehare para udAsI chAgaI / usane mana apanI pratijJA kA smaraNa karake kahA - "prANanAtha ! jaise apane gurudeva se zuklapakSa meM brahmacarya pAlana kI pratijJA lI hai, vaise hI maiMne kRSNapakSa meM brahmacarya - pAlana kI pratijJA lI hai / ataH pratijJA bhaMga karanA mere lie mRtyu se bhI bar3hakara duHkhadAyI hai / maiM Apako kRSNapakSa meM patnI ke rUpa meM bhoga sukha nahIM de sakUMgI | ataH Apa cAheM to dUsarA vivAha kara sakate haiN| apanI ora se Apako anumati detI hU~ / " / koI Agraha nahIM tumheM sAMsArika maiM vijayA seThAnI kI bAta sunakara vijaya seTha ne usa para kiyA yA davAba nahIM DAlA ki "tumane mere sAtha vivAha kiyA hai to karma karanA hI cAhie / " Ajakala kA koI yuvaka - AdhunikatA se sampanna patihotA to zAyada patnI para davAba DAlatA, use DAMTa-phaTakAra kara yA usa para jora ajamA kara pratijJA bhraSTa hone ko bAdhya kara detA / Ajakala ke adhikAMza yuvaka javAnI ke naze meM apanI zaktiyoM kA bhAna bhUla jAte haiM / eka pAzcAtya vicAraka rocIphaoNkolDa (Rouchefoucould ) javAnI kA vizleSaNa karate hue kahate haiM bhI hai / " "Youth is a continual intoxication, it is the " tAruNya satata rahane vAlA eka nazA hai, sAtha hI fever of reason.' yaha kAraNoM kA jvara patnI bhI phaizana aura vilAsa ke pravAha meM bahakara apanI pratijJA se bhraSTa ho jAtI hai, viSaya-bhogI pati ke dvArA bAdhya karane para / For Personal & Private Use Only "

Page #287
260 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 parantu vijaya seTha aura vijayA seThAnI donoM apanI indriya-zaktiyoM ke prati jAgarUka haiM, donoM apanI pratijJA para dRr3ha haiM / vijaya seTha ko yaha jAnakara atIva prasannatA huii| usane mana hI mana aisI dharmasahAyikA patnI milane ke lie apane ko dhanyabhAgI samajhA / usane spaSTa kahA - "devI ! maiM apane Apako dhanya mAnatA hU~ / jaba tuma AjIvana brahmacarya kA pAlana kara sakogI to kyA maiM liye hue brahmacaryaM niyama meM pIche rahU~gA ? hama donoM ko anAyAsa hI AtmasaMyama kA avasara milA hai, isake lie hama gurudeva ke prati bhI upakRta haiM / " donoM ke hRdaya meM Atma-saMyama kA pUrNa candra prakAzita ho rahA thA / prAtaHkAla donoM ne hI gurudeva ke pAsa jAkara apane jIvana meM anAyAsa prApta paMcendriyanigraha rUpa brahmacarya ke suyoga kI bAta kahI aura donoM ne apanA nirNaya sunAyA - "gurudeva ! hama donoM ko AjIvana brahmacarya pAlana kI pratijJA dekara kRtArtha kIjie / " gurudeva ne donoM kI bhAvanA aura dRr3hatA dekhakara donoM ko AjIvana brahmacarya pAlana ko pratijJA karA dI / isa prakAra tAruNya avasthA meM pUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana kitanA duSkara hai yaha anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai / phira bhI donoM ne bharI javAnI meM apanI indriyazakti kA upayoga viSaya-bhogoM kI Asakti meM nahIM kiyA, paMcendriyasaMyama ko sukara siddha kara diyA / isalie satata jAgRti rakhane vAle yuvaka ke lie indriyanigraha duSkara nahIM hai parantu jo pahale to indriyanigraha karatA hai, kintu kucha varSoM bAda indriyoM ko bilakula belagAma chor3a detA hai, vaha vyakti dhokhA khA jAtA hai / usake lie indriyanigraha karanA duSkara ho jAtA hai / lakSmaNa abhI yuvaka the / vivAha hue thor3e hI dina hue the / phira bhI zrIrAma ke prati unakA atyanta sneha thA, isa kAraNa ve vanavAsa svIkAra karake zrIrAma ke sAtha vana-vana meM ghUma rahe the / parantu apane paMcendriyanigraha meM - brahmacarya pAlana meM pakke the / ve jAgrata rahA karate the brahmacarya pAlana meM / rAmAyaNa meM lakSmaNa ke indriyanigraha kI jAgRti ke 3 prasaMga milate haiM ( 1 ) pahalA prasaMga hai - zUrpaNakhA ko jaba rAma kI ora se asvIkAra kara diyA jAtA hai, taba vaha lakSmaNa ke pAsa AtI hai, sundara rUpa dhAraNa karake vaha unheM hAvabhAva dikhAtI hai, vaza meM karane aura lalacAne kA prayatna karatI hai, parantu lakSmaNa use sApha inkAra kara dete haiM ki jaba tumane mere bar3e bhAI ke samakSa unakI patnI banane kA prastAva rakha diyA to tuma merI bhAbhI ho giiN| bhAbhI mAtA ke tulya hotI hai / ataH maiM tumheM kadApi svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA / yadyapi lakSmaNa cAhate to zUrpaNakhA kA prastAva svIkAra kara sakate the / parantu ve pakke indriyanigrahI the / (2) dUsarA prasaMga hai - paMcavaTI kA / vana meM paMcavaTI ke Azrama meM rAma, lakSmaNa aura sItA ne eka hI kuTiyA banAI thI, jisameM rAma aura sItA sote the, lakSmaNa bAhara paharA dete the / eka dina kI bAta hai--- sItA mAtA atyanta thakI huI thIM, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #288
yauvana meM indriyanigraha duSkara : 261 noMda A rahI thI / lakSmaNa ko ve apane putra-samAna hI mAnatI thIM / lakSmaNa baiThe hue the, sItA lakSmaNa ke utsaMga ko sirahAnA banAkara so giiN| parantu pakke indriyajayI lakSmaNa ke mana meM jarA bhI vikAra na AyA, mAtRbhAvanA jo thii| (3) tIsarA prasaMga hai-sItAharaNa ke bAda kaa| zrIrAma sItA ke viyoga meM cintAmagna hokara vana-vana meM ghUma rahe the / sItA kI khoja meM ve vyAkula the / eka jagaha zrIrAma ko kucha gahane par3e hue mile / zokAtura zrIrAma ne lakSmaNa se pUchA'bhAI lakSmaNa ! dekho to ye AbhUSaNa sotA ke hI haiM kyA ? kyA tuma pahacAna sakate ho?" lakSmaNa ne namratApUrvaka uttara diyA--- nA'haM jAnAmi keyUre, nA'haM jAnAmi kuNDale / napure tvabhijAnAmi, nityaM pAdAbhivandanAt // "bhaiyA ! maiM sItAmAtA ke hAtha meM pahane jAne vAle bAjUbaMdoM ko nahIM pahacAnatA aura na hI kAnoM meM pahanane ke kuDaloM ko pahacAnatA huuN| kintu maiM pratidina mAtRbhAva se unake caraNoM meM vandana karatA thA, isalie caraNoM meM pahane jAne vAle nUpuroM (neUra) ko pahacAnatA huuN|" yaha hai, zrI lakSmaNajI kA netrandriya-nigrahabhAva ! jise brahmacarya kA mahattvapUrNa aMga mAnA jAtA hai / lakSmaNajI ke dvArA kiye jAne vAlA indriyanigraha jAgRtipUrvaka thA isalie duSkara hote hue bhI sukara ho gyaa| indriyanigraha : kyoM duSkara ? kaise sukara ? yahA~ svAbhAvika hI prazna uThatA hai ki indriyanigraha aura vaha bhI uThatI huI taruNAI meM kyoM duSkara ho jAtA hai ? jabaki taruNa yaha jAnatA hai ki indriyanigraha se bahuta bar3e lAbha haiM / usase zArIrika, mAnasika, bauddhika aura AdhyAtmika sabhI taraha kA lAbha isI janma meM pratyakSa dekhA jA sakatA hai, agale janma meM to usakA lAbha milatA hI hai| indriyanigraha kI duSkaratA kA sarvaprathama kAraNa hai-jAgRti kA abhAva / maiMne abhI. abhI batalAyA thA ki agara indriyoM ke upayoga ke samaya vijaya seTha-vijayA seThAnI, yA vIravara lakSmaNa kI taraha pratikSaNa jAgRti rakhI jAe to yauvana meM indriyanigraha AsAna ho jAtA hai / parantu Aja kitane aise taruNa haiM, jo isa prakAra kI jAgRti rakhate haiM ? adhikAMza yuvaka-yuvatIgaNa indriyanigraha ke bAre meM prAyaH ajAgRtadazA meM rahate haiM / koI bhI prANI kisI indriya ke viSaya meM asAvadhAna, pramAdI yA mohavaza Asakta ho jAegA to turanta hI usakA vinAza nizcita hai / garur3a purANa ke anubhavI racayitA kahate haiM kuraMga-mAtaMga-pataMgA-bhagAH mInA hatAH paMcabhireva paMca / ekaH pramAdI sa kathaM na hanyate yaH sevate paMcabhireva paMca // "hiraNa, hAthI, pataMgA, bhauMrA aura machalI, ye pAMcoM kramazaH zrotrendriya, sparzendriya, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #289
262 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 nendriya, ghrANendriya aura rasanendriya- isa eka-eka indriya kI Asakti ke kAraNa vinaSTa hue, to jo ina pA~coM indriyoM ke nigraha ke viSaya meM pramAdI (asAvadhAna) rahatA hai, vaha kyoM nahIM vinaSTa hogA ?" mRga bholA-bhAlA vana meM svatantra vicaraNa karane vAlA prANI hai, kintu vahI mRga jaba saMgIta kI svaralahariyoM para mugdha hokara zrotrandriya-viSaya meM Asakta evaM asAvadhAna ho jAtA hai aura daur3atA huA kAnoM meM madhura saMgIta zravaNa karane hetu AtA hai, taba zikArI ke zastra prahAra se becArA apane prANa gaMvA baiThatA hai| hAthI itanA balavAna prANI hai ki sahasA use vaza meM karanA AsAna nahIM, kintu hAthI ko pakar3ane vAle use sparzendriyaviSaya ke jAla meM phaMsAte haiN| ve eka gaharA gaDDA khodakara usameM ghAsa pattiyA~ isa taraha se bichA dete haiM tAki Upara kI sataha ThIka dIkha sake, aura usa para kAgaja kI hathinI banAkara rakha dete haiM hAthI dUra se hI hathinI ko dekhakara kAmavivaza hokara AtA hai, kAmAta hokara jyoM hI nakalI hathinI ke pAsa AtA hai, gaDDhe meM gira jAtA hai aura pakar3a liyA jAtA hai / pataMgA prakAza--rUpa ko dekhakara hI usa para mohita hokara TUTa par3atA hai, aura vahIM apane prANa kho baiThatA hai / yaha netra ndriyaviSayAsakti kA pariNAma hai| __ bhauMrA bhI sugandha meM lubdha hokara kamala ke koSa meM banda ho jAtA hai, socatA hai, abhI kyA jaldI hai, jaba cAhU~gA taba bAhara nikala jaauuNgaa| parantu abhAgA bhauMrA kamalakoSa meM banda hokara apane prANa kho baiThatA hai / agara ghrANendriyaviSaya meM Asakti na hotI to bhauMre ko koI usameM phaMsA nahIM sakatA thA / aura machalI, vaha rasanendriyalolupa banakara ATe kI golI ke lobha meM Akara kA~Te meM phaMsa jAtI hai aura apane prANa kho detI hai| jaba ye ajJAnI aura besamajha prANI bhI eka-eka indriya ke vazIbhUta hokara apanI hAni kara baiThate haiM, taba samajhadAra aura zikSita hokara manuSya-putra yuvAvarga apanI pA~coM indriyoM kA asAvadhAnIpUrvaka upayoga karatA hai, usakI kitanI hAni hogI? isase Apa anumAna lagA sakate haiN| vAstava meM ajAgRti yA asAvadhAnI hI indriyanigraha ko duSkara banA detI hai kaI vidvAn evaM zAstrajJa yaha samajhate haiM ki hama jJAnI haiM, hameM indriyA~ kyA bahakAyeMgI? parantu unakI jarA-sI asAvadhAnI palabhara meM unheM patana kI ora le jA sakatI hai| eka prAcIna kathA hai| vedavyAsajI dharmasUtra kI vyAkhyA kara rahe the to eka sUtra unake sAmane AyA- 'balavAnindriyagrAmo vidvAMsamapi karSati'-indriyasamUha balavAn hai, vaha vidvAn ko bhI khIMca letA hai| vyAsajI isakA artha karate samaya socane lagejo vidvAna hai vaha indriyoM ke viSaya meM kaise khiMca jAegA ? kyoMki vidvAn kA artha haibhale-bure kA, hitAhita kA jAnane vAlA / sambhava hai, sUtra meM jarA bhUla ho gaI ho, maiM ise sudhAra hU~ unhoMne sudhAra karake isa prakAra likhA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #290
yauvana meM indriyanigraha duSkara : 263 "balavAnindriyagrAmo'vidvAMsamapi karSati-indriyagaNa balavAna hai, vaha avidvAn ko bhI khIMca letA hai|" aisA likhakara vyAsajI zauca ko cale gye| nahA-dhokara jaba ve vApasa lauTane lage to eka praur3ha kanyA, jo rUpa meM devakanyA sadRza thI, dRSTigocara huI / sAmane kI galI se usane vyAsajI ko AvAja dI- "mujhe Ane diijie| galI saMkar3I hone se ApakA mere zarIra se sparza na ho jAya kyoMki maiM abhI kuArI huuN|" vyAsajI kanyA ke saundarya aura usakI vANI ke mAdhurya se Azcarya-magna the| ataH pIche haTane ke bajAya ve Age bar3hate hI gaye / jaba kanyA ne dubArA kahA to vyAsajI bole- 'saMkar3I galI kI paravAha mata karo, AjAo, pAsa se nikala jaaeNge|" vyAsajI ke na mur3ane para vaha kanyA pIche mur3a clii| jaba vyAsajI jarA teja kadamoM se Age bar3hane lage to vaha kanyA yaha kahatI huI adRzya ho gaI-"balavAna indriyagrAmo vidvAMsamapi karSati / " vyAsajI stabdha hokara AkAza kI ora dekhane lage / ve mana hI mana samajha gaye ki yaha koI kanyA nahIM thI, yaha to svayaM vAgdevI sarasvatI thI, jo mujhe merI galatI kA bhAna karAne ke lie AI thii| ghara Akara unhoMne phira dharmasUtra ko uThAyA aura isa prakAra saMzodhana kiyA mAtrA svasrA duhitrA vA na viviktAsano bhavet / balavAnindriyagrAmo vidvAMsamapi karSati // niSkarSa yaha hai ki vidvAn ko bhI yaha dAvA nahIM karanA cAhie ki maiM indriyoM para kyoM nigraha karUM ? mere to indriyA~ vaza meM haiM ? use bhI, indriyajayI hone para bhI pratikSaNa indriyoM ke upayoga meM sAvadhAna rahanA caahie| agara pratikSaNa indriyoM ke upayoga para caukasI rakhI jAe to koI kAraNa nahIM ki indriyanigraha yuvaka ke lie duSkara ho| __ indriyA~ AtmA kI zatra nahIM haiM, ye AtmA kI suvidhAjanaka vikAsa yAtrA meM sahAyaka upakaraNa haiM, AtmA ke aujAra haiM, sevaka haiM / inakI sahAyatA se AtmA ke hita va kalyANa meM bAdhA nahIM pahu~catI, varan inheM sAdhanarUpa mAnakara inakA sadupayoga kiyA jAe to jIvana kA madhura rasa cakhatA huA yuvaka apanA jIvana lakSya pUrA kara sakatA hai / niHsandeha indriyA~ bar3I upayogI haiN| ataH kisI bhI indriya kA upayoga karanA pApa nahIM hai, jarUrata hai sAvadhAnIpUrvaka inakI gatividhi ko saMbhAlane kii| jaba bhI koI indriya apane viSaya kI ora daur3ane lage, vyakti turanta sambhala jaae| bar3I sUkSmatA aura caturAI se yaha dekhatA rahe ki indriyA~ kahIM apanI icchA se mujhe ghasITa to nahIM rahI haiM / indriyoM kA svabhAva jAnakara unheM sahI mArga para le jAe to indriyanigraha kaThina nahIM, sarala ho jaaegaa| __ yuvaka ke lie indriyanigraha kaThina to taba hotA hai, jaba vaha indriyoM meM itanA Asakta ho jAtA hai ki vaha AdhyAtmika vijJAna kI ora unmukha nahIM ho pAtA / usakI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #291
264 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 sArI ceSTAe~ kutsita, ghRNita, adUradarzI evaM kSaNika sukhopabhoga ke AsapAsa hI cakkara lagAyA karatI haiM / indriyanigraha jAgRta rahane se kitanA sarala ho jAtA hai, isake lie eka Adhunika udAharaNa lIjie _ tivarI (jodhapura) nivAsI seTha phakIracanda ke pAsa lAkhoM kI sampatti thii| madhyapradeza meM acchA kArobAra thA / saba taraha se samRddha hote hue bhI saMta-samAgama, zAstravAcana tathA indriyanigraha ke abhyAsa kI ora unakA dhyAna thaa| saMsAra ke bhoga unheM nIrasa pratIta hone lage / duniyAdArI jaMjAla mAlUma hotI thii| abhI javAnI thii| bacce choTe the| mAtA aura patnI nahIM cAhatI thIM ki ve saMsAra se itane virakta hokara munIma-gumAztoM ke bharose kArobAra chor3a deN| mAtAjI ne unakI virakti dekhakara unheM paradeza jAkara kArobAra sambhAlane kI AjJA dI to ve paradeza apanI pharma sambhAlane hetu pahu~ca gaye / parantu vahA~ bhI pratikSaNa jAgRta rahakara Atmacintana karane lge| na khAne-pIne kI Asakti, na acche vastrAbhUSaNa pahanane kA zauka, na hI sinemA Adi manoraMjana ke sAdhanoM meM dilacaspI thI, aura na hI bhoga-vilAsa ke sAdhanoM meM koI ruci thii| AtmAnanda ke sAmane unheM ye saba phIke mAlUma hote the| seThajI apane indriyasaMyama kI yAtrA meM satata jAgarUka the| ve apanI hI mastI meM rahate the| yaha dekhakara mAtAjI ne seTha phakIracandajI ko punaH tivarI bulA liyA / yahA~ bhI ve indriyasaMyama se rahate the| mAravAr3a meM prAyaH khicar3I hI sAyaMkAla kA bhojana hai / eka dina seThAnIjI khicar3I utArakara pAnI lene calI giiN| pAsa hI bhaiMsa ke lie bA~TA rakhA huA thaa| seThajI bhojana karane Ae / vRddhA mA~ bhojana parosane lagIM / A~khoM se kama dikhAI dene ke kAraNa mAtAjI ne khicar3I ke badale bA~TA parosa diyA unakI thAlI meM / seThajI vahI bhojana karake cale gaye / seThAnI ne Akara dekhA to khicar3I jyoM kI tyoM par3I hai| pUchane para sArI bAta mAlUma huI / dUsare dina seThajI ke upavAsa thA, ataH sAre dina upAzraya meM hI rahe / tIsare dina sabere jaba ve Ae to mA~ ne A~khoM meM A~sU bharakara kahA- "beTA ! mujhe to kama dikhatA thA, parantu tumane bhI dekhakara kucha kahA nhiiN| khicar3I ke badale bhaisa kA bA~TA khA gae !" putra phakIracanda ne uttara diyA-"mA~ ! jo padArtha bhaiMsa nitya khAtI hai, kyA maiM use eka bAra bhI nahIM khA sakatA? phira cintA kI kyA bAta hai ?" yaha hai indriyanigraha ke viSaya meM jAgarUkatA ke kAraNa yuvAvasthA meM bhI duSkara na lagane kA jvalanta udAharaNa ! AdatoM para niyaMtraNa aura nirIkSaNa ke abhAva meM kucha loga vibhinna indriyoM se vibhinna prakAra kI nirarthaka kriyAe~ karate rahate haiN| eka prakAra kI unakI Adata-sI bana jAtI hai / ve indriyoM kI ina ceSTAoM dvArA aise betuke kArya karate rahate haiM, jinase idriyA~ caMcala ho uThatI haiM , aura svayaM ko tathA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #292
yauvana meM indriyanigraha duSkara : 265 dUsaroM ko hAni pahu~cAtI haiM / jaise kurte yA koTa ke baTana maror3anA, uMgaliyA~ caTakAnA, jaMbhAiyA~ lete rahanA, khaTakhaTAnA, pinoM se dA~ta yA kAna kuredanA, mUche aiMThate rahanA, nAka meM u~galI DAlanA, dAMta se nAkhUna kATanA; kisI ke yahA~ jAkara usake ghara meM par3I vastuoM ko ulaTanA-palaTanA, kisI ke zarIra ko dhakke dekara bAta karanA Adi aisI harakateM haiM, jinase indriyoM kI zakti kA nirarthaka apavyaya hotA hai| hAtha-pairoM kI ceSTAoM ke alAvA muha se bhI kaI loga betuke kArya karate rahate haiN| jaise bAta-bAta meM gAliyA~ denA, asabhyatAsUcaka bhASA kA prayoga karanA, akAraNa nindA-cugalI karanA, tambAkU yA pAna khAne ke kAraNa cAhe jahA~ thUkate rahanA, jora-jora se yA jaldI-jaldI bolanA, khAte samaya capacapa AvAja karanA, muMha se thUka uchAlanA, jaba-taba gAne laganA, apanI bar3AI karanA Adi burI AdateM par3a jAtI haiM to ve indriyoM kI zakti kA vyartha hI apavyaya karate haiM / ina AdatoM para niyaMtraNa aura nirIkSaNa kI bAta jaba bhulA dI jAtI hai taba indriyanigraha duSkara ho jAtA hai| aisI burI AdatoM ke kAraNa logoM ko upahAsAspada aura chichorA bananA par3atA hai / apanI zakti naSTa hotI hai, aura dUsaroM dvArA use asAmAjika, asabhya, asAvadhAna aura aprAmANika mAna liyA jAtA hai| indriyoM kI zaktiyoM kA isa prakAra apavyaya jIvana ko naraka banA detA hai| indriyoM kI zakti isa prakAra kI kuTeboM meM kharca karane ke atirikta kaI loga zArIrika utta janAoM se uttejita hokara tathA mAnasika nirbalatAoM se prerita hokara indriyoM kI bahumUlya zaktiyoM ko yoM hI paMcendriyaviSaya-bhogoM meM atyadhika Asakta hokara barbAda kara dete haiM / Akhira ve javAnI meM hI bUr3he-se lagane lagate haiM, cehare para jhurriyAM par3a jAtI haiM, indriyA~ atyanta zithila, jarjara evaM mRtavat ho jAtI haiM / aisA jIvana nIrasa, zuSka, apavitra aura andhakAramaya bana jAtA hai / zarIra-sukha kI kSaNika tRpti ke lie bhogoM meM sAre zarIra ko vaha nicor3a detA hai| thor3e hI dinoM meM zarIra niDhAla hokara par3a jAtA hai, jIvana kA sattva barbAda ho jAtA hai, indriyA~ javAba dene lagatI haiM / akAla mRtyu Akara daravAje para dakhala detI hai| vyakti kSaNika svAda ke lie jIvana kI amUlya zakti ko barbAda kara dete haiN| sAtha hI zarIra kI vidyu tzakti aura prANazakti donoM kA anAvazyaka upayoga karane se ve apriya, aprasanna, rogI aura cintita dikhAI dete haiM / do kSaNa ke indriya-sukha ke lie jIvana ke amUlya hita para kuThArAghAta karanA kitanI mUrkhatA hai ? indriyoM kA durupayoga bhI duSkaratA kA kAraNa indriyanigraha kI duSkaratA kA eka kAraNa unakA durupayoga bhI hai| kisI ghor3e ko belagAma chor3a deM to vaha apane savAra ko khaDDe meM girAkara hI rhegaa| savAra kI surakSA sadaiva isI bAta meM hai ki vaha ghor3e ke niyantraNa ko DhIlA na kre| aisA karane se vaha jisa dizA meM jitanI dUra jAnA cahAtA hai, ghor3A use surakSApUrvaka pahu~cA degA / yadi indriyoM kA durupayoga rokakara yuvaka unakA sadupayoga karane lageM to inhoM se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #293
266 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 mahattvapUrNa AdhyAtmika lAbha prApta kara sakate haiN| AvazyakatA hai, inake svatantra vicaraNa kI bahumukhI pravRtti para aMkuza banAe rakheM / jaise jihvandriya ko lIjie, yuvaka isase anivArya Avazyaka padArtha cakhakara peTa meM DAlatA hai, vahA~ taka to koI Apatti nahIM, magara jaba vaha bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke svAdiSTa, caTapaTe vyaMjanoM kI sadaiva lAlasA aura lolupatA rakhatA hai, taba apane zarIra, mana aura AtmA tInoM ko kharAba karatA hai / zarIra meM aneka rogoM ko bulA letA hai, mana ko rAta-dina svAdalolupa aura viSayAsakta banAye rakhatA hai / AtmA ko karmoM se bhArI banA detA hai| kabhI-kabhI svAda ke cakkara meM par3akara kisI mAdaka aura viSaile padArtha kA sevana karake apane prANoM se bhI hAtha dho baiThatA hai / jaisA ki uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM spaSTa kahA hai rasesu jo giddhimuvei tivvaM akAliyaM pAvai se viNAsaM / rAgAure vaDisa vibhinnakAe macche jahA Amisabhogagiddhe // ' "jo prANI rasoM meM tIvra gRddhi (Asakti) karatA hai, vaha akAla meM vinAza pAtA hai| jisa prakAra rAgAtura hokara machalI AmiSa ke upabhoga meM gRddha hokara kAMTe meM phaMsa jAtI hai, usakA zarIra chinna-bhinna ho jAtA hai|" isI prakAra anya indriyoM ke viSaya meM samajha lenA caahie| indriyoM ke sAtha mana kA sparza hote rahane para yuvakoM ke lie indriyanigraha kI duSkaratA kA eka prabala kAraNa hai-indriyaviSayoM ke sAtha barAbara mana kA sparza hone denA / indriyA~ svayaM apane-apane viSayoM meM svAbhAvika rUpa se pravRtta hotI haiM, vahA~ taka pApakarmabandha yA doSa nahIM hai, kintu jaba mana unake sAtha milakara eka para rAga aura dUsare para dvaSa karane lagatA hai, taba unakA nigraha karanA atyanta kaThina hotA hai / gItA meM kahA hai indriyANAM hi caratAM yanmano'nuvidhIyate / tadasya harati prajJAM vAyuvimivAmbhasi // "indriyA~ jaba apane-apane viSaya meM vicaraNa karatI haiM, taba yadi mana unake pIche laga jAtA hai to vaha manuSya kI prajJA ko usI prakAra balAt khIMca (haraNa kara) le jAtA hai, jisa prakAra jala meM naukA ko havA khIMca le jAtI hai|" uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhI batAyA hai- pratyeka indriya ke sAtha mana laga jAne se rAga aura dvaSa bar3hatA hai, vahI indriyanigraha meM bAdhaka banatA hai "rAgassa heuM samaNunnamAhu dosassa heuM amaNunnamAhu // " 1. uttarAdhyayana sUtra, a0 32, gA0 63 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #294
yauvana meM indriyanigraha duSkara : 267 agara yuvaka apanI indriyoM ke sAtha mana kA sparza na hone de to usake lie indriyanigraha bahuta hI AsAna ho sakatA hai| manojanya rAga-dveSa ke vaza na ho to vaha AtmA kA vikAsa sahaja bhAva se kara sakatA hai / bandhuo ! maiMne sabhI pahaluoM se yauvana meM indriyanigraha kI duSkaratA ke kAraNoM para tathA sukaratA ke upAyoM para vivecana kara diyA hai| ataH Apa duSkaratA ke kAraNoM se dUra rahakara sukaratA ke upAyoM ko apanAie aura sarvocca siddhi prApta kIjie / maharSi gautama isI kAraNa isa jIvana-sUtra meM kaha rahe haiM 'tAruNNae indiyaniggaho ya cattAri eyANi sudukkarANi' taruNAvasthA athavA yauvana vaya meM indriyoM kA nigraha karanA, unheM vaza meM rakhanA, ati duSkara hai| tathA ye cAroM pUrvokta (pichale prakaraNoM meM batAI huI ) bAteM bhI bahuta duSkara haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #295
66. jIvana azAzvata hai dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM jIvana ke eka viziSTa satya kI ora ApakA dhyAna khIMcanA cAhatA huuN| Apa aura hama sabhI jIvana jIte haiN| parantu jIvana ke viziSTa rahasya ko virale hI samajhate haiM / bahuta-se logoM kI jIvana ke sambandha meM vicitra dhAraNAe~ banI huI haiM / bahuta-se loga isI jIvana ko antima mAnate haiM / kintu jIvana ke viziSTa tattvajJoM kA mata hai ki jIvana azAzvata hai-kSaNabhaMgura hai, anitya hai, vaha sadA eka-sA rahane vAlA nahIM hai, parivartanazIla hai| maharSi gautama isI satya ko mAnate haiM / ataH isa jIvanasUtra meM unhoMne isa satya kA rahasyodghATana kiyA hai "asAsayaM jIviyamAhu loe|" loka meM dRzyamAna yaha jIvana azAzvata hai| jIvana kyA hai ? vaha azAzvata kyoM hai ? zAzvata kyoM nahIM ? azAzvata kahane ke pIche maharSi kA tAtparya kyA hai ? ina praznoM para cintana karane para hI isa jIvanasUtra kA Azaya samajha meM A sakatA hai| ataH Aja maiM isI para apanA cintana-vizleSaNa prastuta karanA cAhatA hU~ / gautamakulaka kA yaha bayAsIvA~ kA jIvanasUtra hai| jIvana kyA hai, kyA nahIM ? sarvaprathama maiM Apake samakSa jIvana kI paribhASA de denA cAhatA hUM, tAki Apa jIvana kA rahasya samajha sakeM / jIvana se yahA~ tAtparya hai-mAnava-jIvana se / parantu mAnava-jIvana kyA mAnava kI AtmA hai, yA mAnava kA zarIra athavA mAnava kA kAryakalApa hai athavA mAnava ke prANa yA zvAsocchvAsa haiM ? sacamuca yahAM jIvana ke viSaya meM Apake samakSa gaharAI se saMkSepa meM vizleSaNa karane kA prayatna kruuNgaa| akelI AtmA hI mAnava-jIvana nahIM hai, kyoMki akelI AtmA se jIvana meM dharma kI koI sAdhanA-ArAdhanA nahIM ho sktii| ataH zarIravihIna yA prANavihIna akelI AtmA mAnava-jIvana nahIM kahalA sktii| taba prazna hotA hai, kyA AtmA se rahita kevala zarIra mAnava-jIvana hai ? nahIM, aisA bhI nahIM hai / akelA zarIra, murdA zarIra, mAnava-jIvana nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki akelA murdA zarIra-AtmA se rahita zarIra to jar3a hotA hai, acetana hotA hai, usase koI bhI kArya mAnava-jIvana kA nahIM ho sktaa| zarIra se AtmA (caitanya) ke prayANa kara jAne ke bAda akelA zarIra kucha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #296
jIvana azAzvata hai : 266 bhI karane-dharane kI sthiti meM nahIM hotA, vaha to jalA diyA jAtA hai yA daphanA diyA jAtA hai / prANa yA zvAsocchvAsa bhI apane Apa meM akele nahIM rahate, ve rahate haiM AtmA ke sAtha hI; aura tabhI ve sakriya hote haiM / prANarahita yA zvAsocchvAsarahita hone kA artha hai-AtmA se rahita murdA zarIra / isalie AtmA se rahita kevala zarIra se yukta hone kA artha hai-prANarahita nirjIva ho jAnA / yaha saba jIvana nahIM hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki jIvana kA artha huA-AtmA se yukta zarIra; mana, indriyA~, zvAsocchvAsa ke sahita ceSTA karatA huA eka padArtha / kintu jIvana kA artha itane meM hI parisamApta nahIM hotA / jIvana ke anurUpa mana, buddhi, indriya, zarIra evaM zarIra ke aMgopAMgoM se vividha kArya karate hue. halacala karate hue tattva bhI jIvana ke hI aMga haiN| saMkSepa meM kaheM to manuSya kI AtmA ke sAtha lage hue zarIrAdi ajIva, tathA usake vividha kAryoM ke kAraNa hone vAlI puNya-pApa, Asrava-saMvara, nirjarA, baMdha-mokSa Adi tattvoM se saMlagna sthitiyA~ tathA bAlya, yuvA evaM vRddha avasthAeM mAnava-jIvana hai| ___ yaha jIvana azAzvata hai yA zAzvata ? jIvana aura jIva ye donoM bhinna-bhinna padArtha haiM / jIva se jaba kevala AtmA kA bodha hotA hai, taba vaha nitya yA zAzvata hotA hai, aura jaba zarIra saMyukta AtmA kA bodha hotA hai, taba vaha anitya hotA hai, kyoMki vaha zarIra se saMyukta hone ke kAraNa apane zubhAzubhakarmavaza nAnAgatiyoM aura yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai, isalie anitya, azAzvata, kSaNabhaMgura, parivartanazIla yA adhra va hotA hai / yahA~ jIvana kI carcA hai / jIvana nitya to taba hotA, jaba vaha sirpha Atmamaya hotA, parantu yahA~ to AtmA ke sAtha kaI anya tattva bhI lage hue haiM, ve tattva parivartanazIla, kSaNabhaMgura, anitya evaM azAzvata haiM, isalie jIvana bhI azAzvata hai| manuSya-jIvana ke sAtha zarIra, indriyA~, mana, buddhi, aMgopAMga, janma-maraNa, bacapana, javAnI, bur3hApA, prANa, zvAsocchvAsa Adi lage hue haiN| phira vibhinna zubhAzubha karmoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa puNyavAn, pApI, dhArmika, adhArmika, dhanika, nirdhana, vidvAna, mUrkha, vyApArI, sainika, paNDita aura zilpakAra Adi aneka vizeSaNa laga jAte haiN| aura ye saba nAzavAna paryAya haiM, ye badalate rahate haiM, naSTa hote rahate haiM, isalie mAnava-jIvana ko azAzvata kahanA hI ThIka hai, zAzvata kahanA yuktisaMgata nhiiN| yaha eka aTala siddhAnta hai ki jo utpanna hotA hai, usakA vinAza avazya hI hotA hai| dravya kI apekSA se bhale hI sabhI vastuoM ko nitya mAnA jAe, parantu paryAya kI-pariNamana kI apekSA se koI bhI vastu zAzvata-nitya nahIM hai| isIlie kAtikeyAnuprekSA meM spaSTa kahA hai jammaM maraNeNa samaM saMpajjai juvvaNaM jarAsahiyaM / lacchI viNAsasahiyA, iya savvaM bhaMguraM muNaha // 5 // . For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #297
270 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 atthiraM pariyaNasayaNaM, pattakalatta sumitta-lAvaNNaM / gihagohaNAi savvaM NavaghavideNa sAritthaM // 6 // suradhaNutaDivva cavalA, iMdiyavisayA sumiccavaggAya / diTThapaNA savve turaya-gaya-rahavarAdIyA // 7 // arthAt -- yaha janma maraNa se yukta hai, yauvana vRddhAvasthA sahita utpanna hotA hai aura lakSmI vinAza ke sAtha hI AtI hai| isa prakAra (jIvana se sambaddha) sabhI vastue~ kSaNabhaMgura smjho| jaise AkAza meM chAye hue navIna bAdala tatkAla bikhara jAte haiM, naSTa ho jAte haiM, isI prakAra isa saMsAra meM parijana-svajana, putra, strI, sanmitra, zarIra-saundarya, ghara aura godhana Adi saba vastue~ asthira haiM--nAzavAna haiN| indriyoM ke viSaya indradhanuSa aura bijalI kI camaka kI taraha caMcala haiN| thor3I dera dikhAI dete haiM, phira turanta hI naSTa ho jAte haiM / isI taraha acche naukaracAkara, ghor3e, hAthI, ratha Adi zreSTha mAnI jAne vAlI sabhI vastueM nAzavAna haiN| inakI sthiratA kA koI bharosA nahIM hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki jIvana se sambandhita jitane bhI kriyA-kalApa athavA pravRttiyA~ haiM, jitanI bhI avasthAe~ haiM, ve sabhI anitya haiM / jIvana kI koI bhI avasthA sthAyI nahIM hai| Aja kA yuvaka samaya pAkara vRddha ho jAegA, bIca meM hI akAla mRtyu se bhI mara sakatA hai / aura to aura AyuSya pUrNa hote hI deha chUTa jAtA hai, AtmA kRtakarmAnusAra dUsarI gati meM calA jAtA hai| isalie bhI yaha jIvana anitya hai, sthira yA avinAzI nahIM hai / jIva kA AyuSya do prakAra kA zAstra meM batAyA gayA hai--sopakramI aura nirupkrmii| devatA, nArakI, yugaliyA, besaTha zlAghya puruSa, aura caramazarIrI manuSyoM kA AyuSya nirupakramI hai, zeSa jIvoM kA AyuSya sopakramI hai, arthAt kisI na kisI nimitta se akAla meM hI AyuSya samApta ho sakatA hai / sopakramI Ayu vAle jIvoM kA AyuSya sAta prakAra se ghaTatA hai| yaha eka gAthA dvArA batAyA gayA hai __ ajjhavasANaM nimitta , AhAra-veyaNA-parAghAe / phAse ANApANU sattavihaM chijjae Au // rAga, sneha yA bhaya Adi ke adhyavasAya ke nimitta se, atiAhAra kare yA bilkula AhAra na kare, kSudhA, pipAsA, roga, zaucAdi kA nirodha, ajIrNa sarpa, tIvra zItauSNa Adi kA sparza, pAnI meM DUbane, Aga meM jhalasane se, daNDa, talavAra, cAbuka, anya zastrAdi ke AghAta se, zvAsocchvAsa ke roka dene Adi nimittoM se AyuSya bIca meM hI TUTa jAtA hai / atyanta harSAveza meM Ane se manuSya kA hArTaphela ho jAtA hai / atyanta 1 kArtikeyAnuprekSA-adhra vAnuprekSA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #298
jIvana azAzvata hai : 271 sneha yA zoka ke kAraNa bhI strI yA puruSa kI bIca meM hI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| eka dhobI kI eka lAkha rupaye kI lATarI niklii| dhobI ne zarAba pI lI aura harSAveza meM nAcane lgaa| atyanta harSAveza se usakA hArTa phela ho gayA / atyanta sneha se mRtyu ke bhI aneka udAharaNa haiM / atyanta bhaya se somala brAhmaNa kI mRtyu zrIkRSNa ko dekhate hI ho gaI thii| isI prakAra akasmAt bijalI gira jAne se, bhUkampa, bAr3ha Adi prakopoM se bhI mRtyu ho jAtI hai / devatAoM kA AyuSya bhale hI nirupakramI ho, magara vaha bhI azAzvata hai / kahA bhI hai jai tA lavasattamasurA, vimANavAsI vi parivaDaMti surA / citijjaM taM sesaM saMsAre sAsayaM kayaraM ? arthAt-vaimAnika devoM kI AyuSya 33 sAgaropama kI bhI hai, vaise 7 lava AyuSya pUrNa karake bhI vaimAnika cyavana karate haiM / isI prakAra zeSa vaimAnikoM kA bhI tathA anya devoM kA bhI cAhe jitanA AyuSya ho, vaha bhI pUrNa hone para TUTa jAtA hai / kauna saMsAra meM zAzvata hai ? nirupakramI AyuSya vAle yugaliyA bhI aparyApta-avasthA meM 3 palyopama kA apavartana karake antarmuhurta meM mRtyu prApta karate haiN| isalie saMsAra meM kisI bhI jIva kA jIvana zAzvata evaM sthAyI nahIM hai / yadyapi jambUdvIpaprajJapti meM vartamAna kAla ke manuSya kI Ayu utkRSTa 100 varSa se kucha adhika aura 200 varSa se kucha kama batAI hai / tathApi kisI samaya taruNa-avasthA meM bhI uparyukta tIna adhyavasAya (atiharSa, atizoka, atibhaya) tathA anya upakramoM dvArA bhI jIvana kA anta ho jAtA hai| isIlie sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM batAyA hai iha jIviyameva pAsaha, taruNa evAsAsayassa tuTTai / ittaravAse ya bujjhaha, giddhanarA kAmesu mucchyiA // ' isa loka meM prathama to apane jIvana (jIvana kAla) ko dekho| jIvana anitya hai, AvIcimaraNa se pratikSaNa vinAzI hai| kaI bAra taruNa-avasthA meM bhI kisI na kisI nimitta se akAla meM hI AyuSya TUTa jAtA hai / isa jIvana ko bhI alpakAlIna nivAsa sthAna ke samAna smjho| aisI paristhiti meM bhI hitAhita vivekavikala manuSya kAma-bhogoM meM gRddha aura mUcchita hokara narakAdi kI yAtanA prApta karate haiM / bandhuo ! eka to mAnava-jIvana bahuta hI alpa hai| phira kaba roga A gheregA, koI ThikAnA nhiiN| phira sAta kAraNoM se AyuSya TUTa jAtA hai, kadAcit mAna leM ki kisI kA AyuSya paripUrNa ho, phira bhI devoM ke AyuSya kI apekSA manuSya kA AyuSya kitanA alpa hai ? devoM kI Ayu kama se kama 10 hajAra varSa kI aura adhika se adhika 33 sAgaropama kI hai, phira unakA AyuSya TUTatA nahIM hai, unheM koI roga nahIM 1. sUtrakRtAMgasUtra zru0 1, a0 2, u0 3, gA0 8 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #299
272 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 hotA / devoM ke sAgaropamoM jitane AyuSyakAla kI apekSA se manuSya kA AyuSya to sindhu bindu jitanA hai / isIlie uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhI isa kA bAta spaSTa pratipAdana kiyA hai-- asaMkhayaM jIviya mA pamAyae, jarovaNIyassa hu natthi tANaM / evaM viyANAhi jaNe pamatta, frog vihimA ajayA garhiti // ' "yaha jIvana asaMskRta hai - naSTa ho jAne para punaH jor3A nahIM jA sakatA, ataH pramAda mata kro| bur3hApe ke nikaTa A jAne para bhI jIvana kI surakSA nahIM hotI / pramAdIjana isa prakAra samajheM aura ve parAjita jana ajaya hokara vizeSa hiMsA ko kyoM pakar3e haiM ?" azAzvata jIvana ko bhramavaza zAzvata-sA mAnate haiM jIvana azAzvata hai, usake sabhI aMgopAMga, anitya evaM kSaNabhaMgura haiM, jIvana kI jitanI bhI sthitiyA~ yA avasthAeM haiM, ve sabhI parivartanazIla haiM, AyuSya bhI kSaNabhaMgura hai, koI bhI tattva avinAzI nahIM hai, sivAya AtmA ke / itanA saba pratyakSa aura parokSa rUpa se siddha ho jAne ke bAvajUda bhI adhikAMza loga bhramavaza jIvana ko zAzvata samajhate haiM, yA nizcita rUpa se cirasthAyI samajhate haiM / ve kahate haiM- "abhI javAnI hai, isake bAda praur3ha avasthA AegI, phira AegA bur3hApA, taba AegA mRtyu kA naMbara | abhI se hama mRtyu kI cintA kyoM kareM ?" parantu ve yaha nahIM jAnate ki jIvana aura maraNa kA avinAbhAvI sambandha hai / jo janma letA hai, vaha avazya maratA hai aura mRtyu kA kadama koI nizcita nahIM hai ki vaha bur3hApe ke bAda hI Ae / kisI bhI samaya vaha manuSya ko celeMja de sakatI haiM / itanA jAnate hue bhI loga jIvana ko cirasthAyI banAne hetu dhana kA andhAdhundha saMgraha karate haiM, bhoga-vilAsa meM apanA bahumUlya samaya - zakti aura dhana kharca karate haiM, sAMsArika viSayoM ke upabhoga kA hI adhikatara cintana karate haiM, ve jIvana-nirmANa ke mUlabhUta tattvoM kI ora bilakula dhyAna nahIM dete haiM, agara kabhI suna yA par3ha bhI lete haiM to bhI usa para dhyAna dekara tadanusAra apanA bhaviSya ujjvala nahIM banAte / jahA~ AvIcimaraNa kI dRSTi se kSaNa-kSaNa meM samudra kI taraMgoM kI taraha AyuSya kSINa hotA rahatA hai, vahA~ nizcinta hokara baiThanA kitanI mUr3hatA hai ? jahA~ mRtyu kI talavAra sira para laTaka rahI ho, kyA zAnti se baiThA jA sakatA hai ? zrI amRtakAvya saMgraha meM ThIka hI kahA hai 1. uttarAdhyayana sUtra, a. 4, gA. 1 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #300
jIvana azAzvata hai : 273 jhaThI kAyA mAyA jaise bAdala kI chAyA sama, puNya khisa jAya nahIM Thahare pAya pala hai / dAminI ujAsa jaise saMjhA ko prakAza jANa, Thahare nahIM mUr3ha ! jaise aMjali ko jala hai // DAbha - agrabindu jaise indra ke dhanuSya sama, kuMjara ko kAna jaise taruvaradala hai / amIrakha kahe ceta-ceta ho husiyAra nara, gAphila rahe te Age par3e musakila hai // bhAvArtha spaSTa hai / itanA saba kucha azAzvata, anizcita jAnate hue bhI moha ke kIcar3a meM par3akara manuSya apanA amUlya jIvana barbAda kara detA hai / seTha sukhalAla bahuta hI dhanADhya the / zrAvaka ke ghara meM unhoMne janma liyA thA, magara ve dharma ko chor3akara dhana ke pIche pAgala bane hue the / puNya prabala thA, isalie vyApAra meM khUba munAphA hotA thA / ve yahI socA karate the - jitanA kamAyA jA sake, utanA dhana kamA lUM / jIvana ko ve cirasthAyI samajhate the / isalie isa samaya koI dharma kI bAta kahatA to unheM suhAtI nahIM thI / jo indriyoM ke viSaya, svajana - parijana, deha - sukha, asthira aura nAzavAna haiM, unameM aura caMcala lakSmI ko upArjita karate meM hI vaha rAta-dina lage rahate the / jabaki dharmagrantha pukAra -pukAra kahate haiM FRA ailAlio vi deho pahANa sugaMdhehiM vividha bhakohi / aNamittaM vi viDai jala bhario Ama-ghaDao vva // jA sAsayA Na lacchI cakkaharANaM pi puNNavaMtANaM / sA kiM baMdhei raI iyarajaNANaM apuNNANaM // "dekho to sahI, yaha zarIra, jise manuSya snAna, sugandhita padArthoM aura aneka prakAra ke bhojanAdi bhojya padArthoM se atyanta lAlana-pAlana karatA hai, vaha bhI pAnI se bhare hue kacce ghar3e kI taraha kSaNabhara meM phUTa-TUTa jAtA hai / " "jo lakSmI atyanta puNyodayavaza cakravartI ko milatI hai, usake pAsa bhI vaha zAzvata nahIM hai, taba phira jo puNyahIna yA alpapuNya hoM, unake pAsa to vaha kaise raha sakatI hai ? cAhe vaha kulIna, dhairyadhArI ho, paNDita ho, yoddhA ho, parAkramI ho, sundara ho, loka - mAnya ho / " seThAnI bahuta dharmAtmA thI / use seThajI kI dharmavimukhatA bahuta hI khalatI thI / vaha bAra-bAra kahatI thI- ' thor3e se jIne ke lie kyoM itanA dhana kamAne meM race-pace rahate ho ? kyoM sAMsArika sukhoM meM lubdha ho rahe ho ? na dhana TikegA, na ye bhoga-sukha 1. kArtikeyAnuprekSA - adha vAnuprekSA gAthA, 6-10 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #301
274 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 TikeMge, na zarIra TikegA, phira bhI Apa dharma meM ruci nahIM karate / batAiye, kyA ye saba dhanAdi Apake sAtha jAe~ge ?" seThAnI kahatI-kahatI thaka gaI magara seTha bilakula nahIM sunatA thaa| seThAnI kA mana ghara meM pracura sampatti evaM sukhopabhoga ke sabhI sAdhana hote hue bhI udAsa rahatA thaa| par3ausineM, sakhiyA~, saheliyA~ bhI jaba seThAnI kA ceharA udAsa dekhakara pUchatIM, taba vaha yahI saMkSipta uttara detI- "bAhya sukhoM meM koI kamI nahIM hai, bahano ! parantu mere patideva kisI prakAra kA dharmArAdhana nahIM karate, yahI duHkha hai / ye saba sukhopabhoga ke sAdhana puNya samApta hote hI naSTa ho jaaeNge|" seThAnI apane pati ko bahuta samajhAtI aura dharmAcaraNa karane ko khtii| dekhiye dharma zAstra meM kyA kahA hai "uvaNijjai jIviyamappamAyaM mA kAsi kammAiM mhaalyaaii|" "yaha jIvana zIghrAtizIghra mRtyu kI ora calA jA rahA hai, ataH mahAdurgati meM pahu~cAne vAle karma mata kara / " magara sAMsArika viSayoM ke moha meM mugdha, lakSmI ke mada meM matta seTha kaha dete-"tU vyartha hI cintA karatI hai / maiM dharmasthAna meM jAU~gA to tumheM hIroM evaM sundara vastroM se susajjita kauna karegA ?'' parantu seThAnI ke to raga-raga meM dharma ramA huA thA, vaha bolI- "mujhe na to hIroM ke AbhUSaNa cAhie aura na hI sundara vastra / mujhe dharma khokara vyApAra karanA acchA nahIM lagatA / dharmasAdhanA meM Apa juTa jAe~ / maiM khAdI kI moTI sAr3I aura sAdI cUr3I se hI kAma calA lUgI / ghara kA sArA kAma maiM hAtha se kara luuNgii|" seTha kahane lagA-"agara maiM tumheM bar3hiyA vastrAbhUSaNa na pahanAU~ to samAja meM merI pratiSThA hI khatma ho jAegI / tumheM to kevala kahanA hai, samAja ke bIca to mujhe rahanA hai na ?" seThAnI cAhe jitanI jIvana kI anityatA samajhAtI para saMsAra kI mohamAyA se prabhAvita seTha ko dharmAcaraNa kI bAta bilakUla pasanda nahIM AtI thI / seThAnI apane hI puNya kI kamI mAnakara santoSa karatI / vaha kahatI thI-"mere pati ko dharma kA raMga lage, tabhI maiM svayaM ko vAstavika puNyavAna smjhuugii|" ___eka bAra eka mahAna pavitra aura jJAnI sAdhu nagara meM pdhaare| seThAnI unheM vandanA karane gaI / vandanA karate-karate seThAnI kI A~kha se A~sU Tapaka par3e / yaha dekha kara munirAja pUchane lage- "bahana ! tumhArI A~khoM meM A~sU kyoM ?" isa para seThAnI ne seTha se sambandhita apanI kathA kaha sunAI / munirAja bhI usakI bAta sunakara gambhIra vicAra meM par3a gye| phira unhoMne kahA-"bahana! seTha se kahanA ki eka khAsa kAma ke ke lie mahArAjazrI ne Apako yAda kiyA hai|" seThAnI ne seTha se yaha sandeza kahA to seTha ko lagA ki mahArAjazrI ne yAda For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #302
jIvana azAzvata hai : 275 kiyA hai, to mujhe avazya jAnA cAhie / seTha munizrI ke pAsa gaye / unheM vandanA karake kahA-'gurudeva ! pharamAie, mere yogya kyA sevA hai ? munizrI ne kahA- 'seTha ! yaha merI eka lakar3I hai, ise Apa apane ghara le jAe~, vahA~ rakha denaa| maiM kAphI vRddha ho calA huuN| kaba yahA~ se paraloka vidA ho jAU~, kucha patA nahIM hai / merA jaba dehAnta ho jAe taba Apako yaha lakar3I mujhe paraloka meM pahu~cAnI hai / yAni Apa jaba paraloka meM Ae~, taba merI yaha lakar3I sAtha meM lete aaeN|" seTha ne kahA- "gurudeva ! yaha kaise sambhava hogA? paraloka meM maiM yaha lakar3I kaise le jA sakUgA ?" ___munizrI ne kahA- "seTha ! isameM kauna-sI bar3I bAta hai ? jaba Apa apanI sArI milkiyata, hIrA, mANaka, motI Adi sArI sampatti paraloka meM sAtha lekara jAe~ge to merI isa choTI-sI lakar3I meM kyA bhAra hai ?" ___ seTha ne kahA- "mahArAjazrI ! karor3oM kI sampatti meM se maiM eka kaNa bhI eka pAI bhI sAtha meM nahIM le jA sakU~gA, mere bApa-dAdA bhI to yahIM chor3a gae the, mujhe bhI yahIM chor3akara jAnA hogA ?" muni-"Apake bApa-dAdoM ko sampatti para moha nahIM hogA, isalie ve yahIM chor3a gaye hoMge / para Apako to sampatti para itanA jabardasta moha-mamatva hai isalie Apa to sAtha meM le hI jaaeNge|" seTha-'are bhagavan ! na ve le gaye, na maiM le jAU~gA / saba yahIM dharA raha jaaegaa| sabako saMsAra ke sAre padArtha yahIM chor3akara jAnA hogA / aura to aura yaha zarIra bhI sAtha meM nahIM jAegA, na jAe~ge ye kuTumbIjana !" __muni-"Apa itanA jAnate haiM, aura yaha bhI jAnate haiM ki jiMdagI kA koI bharosA nahIM, kaba lur3haka jAe, taba itanI ukhAr3a-pachAr3a dhana ke lie kyoM aura kisake lie kara rahe haiM ? itanA saba chala-prapaMca karake jo karor3oM kI sampatti ikaTThI kI hai, vaha kisalie hai ? kyA yaha choTI-sI jiMdagI thor3e-se sAdhanoM se nahIM cala sakatI ? phira itane ba~dhe hue pApakarmoM kA phala bhoganA hogA, use kauna bhogegA ? kyA ye pArivArika jana isameM hissA baMTAe~ge? nahIM-nahIM seTha ! choTI-sI jiMdagI ke lie kyoM itanI khaTapaTa kara rahe ho ?" seTha para munizrI ke vacanoM kA bahutoM gambhIra prabhAva pdd'aa| unakI A~khoM meM A~sU chalaka uThe, ve kahane lage- "gurudeva ! Aja Apane merI A~kheM khola diiN| Apako bAta bilakula sahI hai| merI patnI to mujhe barAbara yahI kahatI thI, tarantu moha meM andhA hokara maiMne usakI eka nahIM sunatA thaa| maiM isa jIvana kI anityatA para kabhI vicAra nahIM karatA, na hI mujhe dharmAcaraNa kI bAta suhAtI thii| maiMne apanA jIvana syAhasapheda karane meM -pApakarma meM barbAda kara diyaa| aba merA kyA hogA ? prabho ! maiM kaise ina pApoM se chUTUgA ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #303
276 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 saMta ne kahA- "seTha ! ghabarAo mata / 'jabase jAge, taba se saberA' isa kahAvata ke anusAra aba dharma kI khUba DaTakara ArAdhanA kro|" sukhalAla seTha ne kahA-"aba maiM dIkSA nahIM le sakatA, parantu gRhastha-jIvana meM rahakara yathAzakti dharmArAdhanA karUMgA / " / sukhalAla seTha ne munizrI se saharSa zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata aMgIkAra kiye / ghara Akara seTha ne saMkalpa kiyA ki 'aba mujhe nayA dhandhA bilakula nahIM karanA hai / jo sampatti hai usameM se 50 pratizata mujhe dAna meM upayoga karanA hai|' seTha kA hRdaya-parivartana aura jIvana-parivartana dekhakara seThAnI atyanta prasanna huii| pati ke caraNoM meM par3akara usane kahA- "nAtha ! Aja merA jIvana Anandita hai, merI varSoM kI bhAvanA Aja saphala huI hai|" isa prakAra seTha-seThAnI donoM ne manuSya-jIvana kA svarUpa samajhakara dharmArAdhanA karake apanA jIvana saphala kiyaa| bandhuo ! jisa prakAra sukhalAla seTha ke mana meM jIvana ke zAzvata hone kA tathA mohavaza sampatti ikaTThI karake usase jIvana ko cirasthAyI banAne kA bhrama thA, aisA hI bhrama Aja ke kaI bhautikavAdI yA pudgalAnandI logoM ko hai / ve bhI ahaMkAravaza jIvana ko cirakAla sthAyI aura nizcita samajhakara use barbAda kara rahe haiN| parantu jaba unheM koI bar3A bhArI dhakkA lagatA hai, yA kisI mahApuruSa dvArA yukti se samajhAne para preraNA milatI hai, taba unakI A~kheM khulatI haiM, ve usa azAzvata, kintu bahumUlya mAnava-jIvana ko sArthaka karane ke lie prayatnazIla hote haiN| jIvana ko azAzvata samajhakara kyA karanA ? jo manuSya jIvana ke isa sacce svarUpa ko samajha letA hai, ki yaha azAzvata, anitya aura adhra va hai, vaha phira gaphalata meM nahIM rahatA, vaha jAgRta hokara apane jIvana ko sArthaka karane aura isa bahumUlya mAnava-jIvana se samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakcAritra aura samyakataparUpa dharma kI ArAdhanA karatA hai, niraticAra vrata, niyama, tyAga, dAna, pratyAkhyAna Adi kA pAlana karatA hai| parantu jo jIvana ko azAzvata samajhakara mI moha-mamatA evaM ajJAnavaza pApakarma meM par3akara jIvana ko yoM hI naSTa kara detA hai, usake lie tiloka kAvya saMgraha meM spaSTa batAyA hai khiNa-khiNa mAMhI jaise aMjali ko toya ghaTe, tela khUTe dIpaka ko, hINa hota jota hai| osabindu sUraja kI tejasu viralAya jAya, taise pala-pala terI Ayu kSaya hota hai // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #304
jIvana azAzvata hai : 277 palaka ke khyAla mAMhI kAhe ko magana hoya, sAra nahIM jaise ajA kaMTha thaNa hota hai / kahata 'tiloka' kSamA kharacI dharamadhAra, gajaRSi khaMdaka jyoM hoya niramota hai|' bhAvArtha spaSTa hai / vAstava meM jo loga ajJAna aura pramAda meM par3akara apane jIvana ko barbAda kara dete haiM, ve eka hI jIvana ko nahIM, ananta-ananta jIvanoM ko barbAda karate haiM / upaniSada ke RSi ne kahA hai "ito vinaSTimahatI vinaSTiH" -- yahA~ jo apane jIvana ko vinaSTa kara detA hai, vaha mahAna vinAza ko nyautA detA hai|" jo manuSya isa jIvana kA vicAra nahIM karatA, vaha apane lie kugatiyoM kuyoniyoM kA dvAra kholakara mahAvinAza utpanna karatA hai / eka kavi ne aise logoM ko cetAvanI dete hue kahA hai pala-pala bIta rahe jIvana kA kyA kucha tujhe vicAra hai ? nazvara kAyA ko kaba taka ina sAMsoM kA AdhAra hai ? / / dhra va // hara kAyA ke lie anta meM nizcita jagaha zmazAna hai| dhare raheMge ye saba U~ce-U~ce mahala makAna haiM / miTa jAegA, yaha sArA kalpita terA adhikAra hai // pl....|| tana ko kevala mA~ja rahA hai, mana kA maila na dho rahA / amRtaphala kI cAha lagI, para bIja jahara ke bo rhaa| mAnavatA ko chU na sakA, aba taka terA vyavahAra hai // pl....|| dhana kA jAdU aisA hai, jo sira para car3hakara boltaa| tU svIkAra na kara cAhe, vaha bheda svayaM hI kholtaa| usake kAraNa mare jA rahe, tere zubha saMskAra haiM / pl....|| kavi ne kitanI hRdayasparzI bAta kaha dI hai ? sAtha hI usane mAnava-jIvana ke vAmiyoM ko kartavya kI cetAvanI bhI de dI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba yaha nizcita hai ke jIvana nAzavAna hai, taba choTe-se-svalpasamaya ke jIvana ko sArthaka karane ke lie manuSya ko pramAda yA gaphalata na karake apane pratyeka aMga ko dharmAcaraNa meM lagAnA vAhie / apane tana, mana, vacana, sAdhana, indriyA~, buddhi, dhana, bhavana Adi sabako, jo ki tAzavAna haiM, dharma-kAryoM meM adhikAdhika lagAnA caahie| apanI sukha-suvidhA ke lie, apane jIvana ke sukhopabhoga meM kama se kama, yathocita aura dharmamaryAdA meM rahakara samaya gAnA cAhie / pichale janmoM meM jaba taka abodha avasthA meM rahA, taba taka to apane / tana-mana Adi ke lie saba kucha kiyA, parantu aba to bodha prApta hone para bhI phira nake moha meM par3e rahanA kitanI nAdAnI hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne to gautama gaNadhara tiloka kAvya saMgraha, dvitIya bAvanI, kAvya 21 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #305
278 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 jaise uccakoTi ke sAdhaka ko bhI jIvana sArthaka karane ke lie bAra-bAra sAvadhAna karate hue kahA hai dumapattae paMDarae jahA, nivaDai rAigaNANa acce| evaM maNayANa jIviyaM, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // ida ittariyammi Aue, jIviyae bahupacca vaaye| vihuNAhi rayaM purekaDaM, samayaM goyama ! mA pmaaye| "per3a kA harA-bharA pattA aneka rAtriyoM ke bIta jAne para jaise pIlA par3akara jhar3a jAtA hai, isI prakAra manuSya kA jIvana hai, AyuSya pUrNa hote hI yaha samApta ho jAtA hai / isalie he gautama ! samaya mAtra bhI pramAda mata kro| isa thoDe se AyuSya (jIvitakAla ) meM tathA aneka vighna-bAdhAoM se saMkula jIvana meM pahale kie hue karmoM ko naSTa karo aura nae karma na ba~dhane do / he gautama ! isameM kSaNa mAtra bhI pramAda mata kro|" kSaNabhaMgura jIvana ko saphala karane kA kitanA sundara upadeza hai| magara yaha upadeza lage taba na ! parantu Apa to prAyaH kaha baiThate haiM- 'jIvana kI azAzvatatA aura kartavya kA aisA upadeza dene kA ApakA svabhAva hai, hama to isa kAna se sunakara usa kAna se nikAla dete haiN|' jisakI bhavasthiti paka jAtI hai, use yaha upadeza turanta laga jAtA hai| Apane pAMcAlapati dvimukharAya kA nAma sunA hogA / ve kAMpilyapura ke rAjA the / saba taraha ke vaibhava kA ThATha thaa| eka bAra kAmpilyapura meM indra mahotsava manAyA gyaa| rAjA ke Adeza se pUre nagara ko sajAyA gayA thA, jagaha-jagaha vaMdanavAra aura dvAra lagAye gaye / nagara ke bIca meM eka vizAla prAMgaNa thA, usake ThIka madhya meM eka bhavya cabUtarA banAyA gyaa| usa para raMgIna rezamI dhvajAoM aura jhaMDiyoM se susajjita eka virATa indradhvajA khar3I kI gii| nagara ke sabhI nara-nArI, yuvaka-yuvatiyA~, bAlakabAlikAe~ harSonmatta hokara usake cAroM ora ghUma-ghUmakara nAcane-gAne-bajAne aura uchalane lage / nagarajana samasta ciMtAoM ko bhUlakara naye utsAha se isameM juTe hue the| rAjA dvimukha ne isa utsava para apane dAmAda mAlavapati ko bhI AmaMtrita kiyA aura khUba Ananda se utsava mnaayaa| pUrNimA ke dina sarvaprathama rAjA ne ina dhvaja kI pUjA kI, AratI utArI, phira nagara ke samasta pramukha zreSThI, senApati, amAtya Adi ne AratI karake indradhvaja kA pUjana kiyaa| eka dUsare se gale mile, tAmbUla, lavaMga Adi se eka-dUsare kA satkAra kiyaa| pUrNimA kI dugdha-dhavala cAMdanI meM ratabhara loga gAte-bajAte-nAcate rahe aura eka dUsare se gale lagakara milate rhe| pUrNimA ke dina utsava pUrNa huA / toraNa, caMdove Adi saba khola liye gye| sArI sajAvaTa utAra lI gaI / indradhvajA para lage bahumUlya vastra, sone-cAMdI ke kalaza Adi saba haTA liye gaye / sArI sAmagrI sameTa lene ke bAda aba usa prAMgaNa meM sirpha eka dhvajadaNDa raha gayA, sArA prAMgaNa sUnA-sUnA ho gyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #306
jIvana azAzvata hai : 279 kAlAntara meM eka dina rAjA dvimukha udhara se nikale to indradhvaja meM lage vizAla khaMbhe ko bhUmi para girA dekhA, aba vaha eka sUkhe ThUTha-sA thaa| usa para kitanI hI dhala kI parateM jama gaI thiiN| Asa-pAsa rahane vAle baccoM ne usa para pezAba-TaTTI karake jagaha-jagaha se gaMdA kara diyA thaa| kaI kuttoM ne bhI usa para TaTTI-pezAba karake use ghinaunA banA diyA thaa| makkhiyA~ bhinabhinA rahI thiiN| cAroM ora se badabU A rahI thii| rAjA ne indradhvaja ke stambha kI durdazA dekhI to vaha gahare cintana meM DUba gyaa| socA- 'eka dina vaha thA, jaba isa stambha kI pUjA dhUmadhAma se kI gaI thI, ise nAnA vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita kiyA gayA thaa| jhaMDiyoM, patAkAoM se yaha dhvaja AsamAna meM pharaka rahA thaa| cAroM ora dhUpa aura madhura sugaMdha kI mahaka thii| sabhI nara-nArI isakI pUjA kara rahe the| aura Aja isakI yaha durdazA !" kyA jIvana kI bhI yahI dazA nahIM hai, Aja merI pUjA-bhakti sarvatra ho rahI hai / jIvana-puSpa kumhalAte aura murajhAte hI sabakI yahI dazA zmazAna meM hotI hai| saMsAra kI sabhI vastue~, jIvana kI sabhI avasthAe~, dhana, yauvana, sattA Adi saba isI taraha to nAzavAna haiN|' dvimukharAya kA antazcetana jAgRta ho gayA / saMsAra ke viSaya-bhogoM ke prati vaha virakta ho gyaa| isa nAzavAna jIvana ko sArthaka karane kA saMkalpa kara liyA, rAjya Adi sabakA parityAga kara diyA / devoM ne unake saMkalpa ke anusAra unheM muniveSa pahanAyA aura dvimukha rAjarSi pratyekabuddha hokara bhUmaNDala para vicaraNa karane lge| bandhuo ! prabuddha hote hI jIvana kA tathA isase sambaddha tamAma sAMsArika padArthoM kA vinAzazIla svarUpa samajhakara unhoMne apane jIvana ko prabala dharmAcaraNa se sArthaka kiyaa| maharSi gautama ne isIlie jIvana kA yaha satya udghATita karake isa sUtra ke mAdhyama se prastuta kara diyA hai 'asAsayaM jIviyamAhu loe|' loka meM yaha jIvana azAzvata kahA gayA hai| 00 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #307
17. jinopadiSTa dharma kA samyak AcaraNa dharmapremI bandhuo! Aja maiM Apake samakSa jinopadiSTa dharma ke AcaraNa ke sambandha meM prakAza DAlUgA / maharSi gautama ne batAyA hai ki jIvana meM sabase adhika mahattvapUrNa yadi koI AcaraNIya hai to vaha hai jinopadiSTa dharma ! gautamakulaka kA yaha tirAsIvA~ jIvanasUtra hai| isameM spaSTa nirdeza hai dhammaM care sAha jiNovaiThaM' -jinopadiSTa dharma kA samyak AcaraNa kro| prazna hotA hai-vizva meM aneka dharma haiM, dharma-pravartaka bhI aneka hue haiM, vibhinna deza-kAla-pAtra ke anusAra unameM se aneka sampradAya, mata, paMtha Adi kA prAdurbhAva huA hai| phira jinopadiSTa dharma ko hI AcaraNIya kyoM batAyA ? jinopadiSTa dharma kI kyA vizeSatAe~ haiM ? usa dharma kA pAlana karane se vyakti ko kyA-kyA lAbha hote haiM ? ina saba muddoM para cintana-manana kiye binA Apa isa jIvanasUtra ke rahasya ko zIghra nahIM samajha skeNge| isa jIvanasUtra ke mahattvapUrNa muddoM para cintana-manana kara leN| vizva ke aneka dharma aura jinopadiSTa dharma vizva meM Aja aneka dharma pracalita haiN| sabhI dharma-sampradAyoM ke do rUpa hote haiM-eka bAhya, dUsarA antaraMga / bAhya rUpa hotA hai usa-usa dharma kA vidhi-vidhAna, kriyAkANDa, pUjA-upAsanA kI vidhiyA~, tathA vezabhUSA Adi / aura pratyeka dharma kA antaraMgarUpa hotA hai-satya, ahiMsA, nyAya, nIti, kSamA, dayA, sevA, brahmacarya, ImAnadArI, acaurya, aparigraha Adi vibhinna tattva / bhinna-bhinna dharmoM ke bAhya rUpoM meM jo antara dikhAI detA hai, usI para se prAyaH usa dharma kI pahacAna hotI hai| dharmoM ke antaraMga rUpa meM bahuta hI kama antara pratIta hotA hai, aura khAsakara antara hotA hai-dharma, satya, ahiMsAdi tattvoM ke AcaraNa kaa| koI dharma ahiMsA para adhika jorade tA hai, koI satya para, koI nyAya para aura koI nIti para / yoM dekhA jAe to vibhinna dharma vibhinna deza-kAla meM vibhinna dharmapravartakoM dvArA pracalita kiye gaye haiM, isalie unake pAribhASika zabdoM meM bahuta antara pAyA jAtA hai, parantu unake bhAvoM aura bhAvArthoM para dhyAna diyA jAe to unameM bahuta hI samAnatA pAI jAtI hai| jainadharma ne anekAntavAda dvArA una-una darzanoM aura dharmoM meM samanvaya sthApita karake batA diyA hai ki sabhI dharma Apasa meM bhAI-bhAI haiN| jainadharma ke vibhinna AcAryoM ne vibhinna dharmoM ke pravartakoM yA avatAroM kA paraspara samanvaya kiyA hai| yogIzvara AnandaghanajI ne SaTdarzanoM ko jina bhagavAna ke aMga batAyA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #308
jinopadiSTa dharma kA samyak AcaraNa : 281 SaDdarzana jina-aMga bhaNIje, nyAsa SaDaMga je sAdhe re / namijinavaranA caraNaupAsaka SaDdarzana ArAdhe re // arthAt-chahoM darzana jina-vItarAgaprabhu ke 6 aMga kahe gaye haiM / vibhinna nikSepa aura apekSA se jo ina 6 aMgoM kI sAdhanA karate haiM, paraspara sAmaJjasya biThAte haiM, ve namijinavara ke caraNopAsaka haiM / isI prakAra unhoMne vibhinna dharmoM ke avatAroM Adi ke nAmoM kA bhI samanvaya kiyA hai rAma kaho, rahamAna kaho, koI kahAna kaho, mahAdeva rii| pArasanAtha kaho, kora brahmA, sakala brahma svayameva rii| AcArya hemacandra ne bhI vibhinna nAmoM kA samanvaya kiyA hai bhavabIjAMkurajananA rAgAdyAH kSayamupAgatA yasya / brahmA vA viSNurvA buddho jino haro vA nasmatasyai // arthAt-jinake bhavabIjAMkura ke utpAdaka rAgadveSAdi kSaya ho cuke haiM, unakA nAma cAhe brahmA ho, viSNu ho, buddha ho, jina ho, hara (mahAdeva) ho yA aura koI, unheM merA namaskAra hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jainadharma kI vizeSatA hai ki vaha anekAntavAda ke siddhAnta dvArA pratyeka dharma ke sattatvoM aura pratyeka dharma ke mahApuruSoM Adi kA samanvaya karatA hai / yaha batalAtA hai ki amuka apekSA se amuka dharma kA tattva samyak hai aura amuka apekSAoM se asamyak / jinopadiSTa dharma kyA hai ? jina koI vyakti vizeSa nahIM hai, yaha guNavAcaka nAma hai / jisake rAga-dveSa kSaya ho cuke haiM, jo vItarAga aura kevalajJAnI (sarvajJa) bana cuke haiM, jo jIvanmukta haiM, arthAt-jahA~ taka zarIra hai, vahA~ taka cAra aghAtI karmoM ke kAraNa zarIra meM rahate hue ve sabhI yathocita pravRttiyA~ rAga-dveSAdi rahita hokara karate haiM, jo 18 doSarahita haiM, unheM jina kahate haiM / ve do prakAra ke hote haiM-eka tIrthaMkara jina aura dUsare sAmAnya kevalI jina / jo tIrthaMkara jina hote haiM, ve tIrthaMkaranAmakarma ke kAraNa dharmatIrtha (dharma-saMgha) kI sthApanA karate haiN| aise tIrthaMkara eka hI nahIM hue, alaga-alaga samaya meM hote haiN| ye jainadharma kI mAnyatAnusAra isa avasarpiNI kAlacakra meM RSabhadeva se varddhamAna (mahAvIra) taka 24 tIrthakara hue haiM / aise 24-24 tIrthaMkara vibhinna deza-kAla meM ananta ho cuke haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki jinopadiSTa dharma ke kevala bAhyarUpoM kA samaya-samaya para pariSkAra hotA rahA hai, isake bAhya vidhi-vidhAnoM meM, vezabhUSA meM, kriyAkANDoM meM samaya-samaya para apane-apane yuga ke anurUpa AvazyakatAnusAra tIrthaMkaroM aura unake anugAmI AcAryoM dvArA saMzodhana-parivarddhana aura parivartana hotA rahA hai / isa kAraNa hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki jainadharma meM bahuta hI kama vikRtiyA~ AI haiM aura yadi AI haiM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #309
282 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 to samaya-samaya para yugaprabhAvaka AcAryoM ne unheM dUra karake dharma ko zuddha rakhane kA prayatna kiyA hai / jinopadiSTa dharma kA artha hotA hai - vItarAga sarvajJa tIrthaMkaroM dvArA pratipAditaprarUpita dharma / vaha dharma, jo rAgadveSarahita, vItarAga, sarvajJa puruSoM dvArA kathita ho, bhalA usameM kisI ke lie pakSapAta yA kisI ke lie ahita kI koI sambhAvanA ho sakatI hai ? bhAvanAzataka meM kahA hai jisa yogI ne rAgadveSa kA jar3a se kara DAlA hai nAza, jisako kucha bhI svArtha nahIM hai, nahIM mamatvabhAva bhI pAsa / usa upakArI paramArthI kA kahA dharma hai satya mahAna, karmaroga kA nAzaka hai vaha hai hitakArI pathya-samAna || jisakA kisI se koI svArtha nahIM hai, kisI se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai, jise kisI bhI sajIva-nirjIva padArtha ke prati Asakti, mamatA mUrcchA, lAlasA, spRhA, tRSNA, vAsanA Adi jarA bhI nahIM hai, jo mahApuruSa ahetuka evaM niHsvArthabhAva se, paramArtha dRSTi se jagata ke duHkhapIr3ita jIvoM para karuNA evaM dayA karake apanA pravacana - vizvahitaMkara dharmakathana karate haiM, vaha dharma zuddha, nikhAlisa, zra eyaskara, satya, hitakara evaM pathyakara ho isameM koI sandeha nahIM ho sakatA / praznavyAkaraNasUtra isa bAta kA sAkSI hai ki tIrthaMkara pravacana (dharmakathana) kyoM karate haiM " savvajagajIva rakkhaNadayaTTyAe pAvayaNaM bhagavayA sukahiyaM / " " sAre vizva ke jIvoM kI rakSArUpa dayA se prerita hokara bhagavAn ne pravacana kahe haiN|" jisa prakAra hitaiSI evaM niSpakSa vaidya kI davA kar3avI hotI hai, usake sAtha pathyapAlana bhI sAvadhAnIpUrvaka karanA par3atA hai, anyathA roga miTegA nahIM, rogI vaidya pAra bAra-bAra zikAyata karegA / isI prakAra bhavabhramaNarUpa rAgadveSAdi vikAra - rogoM ko miTAne ke lie kuzala, sarvahitaiSI, niHsvArtha, niSpakSa vItarAga, (jina) vaidya kI davA cAhe kar3ava ho, usake sAtha niyamopaniyama- maryAdArUpa pathya kA kaThoratA se pAlana karanA hogA / tabhI Atmika roga miTa sakeMge / parantu koI pUrvAgraha se prerita hokara yoM hI kaha de ki vItarAga-vANI to jainoM ke lie hai, yA jainasAdhuoM ke lie haiM unake dvArA kathita dharma hamAre lie nahIM hai / hama kyoM jinopadiSTa dharma ko niSpakSa mAneM to bAta hI dUsarI hai --- jina vItarAga aura sarvajJa hote haiM / unakI vANI meM pakSapAta, pUrvAgraha, vikAra lipta hone kA doSa kadApi nahIM ho sakatA / samadarzI AcArya haribhadrasUri ne to spaSTa kahA hai 1. bhAvanAzataka - dharmabhAvanA, ha2 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #310
jinopadiSTa dharma kA samyak AcaraNa : 283 pakSapAto na me vIre, na dvaSaH kapilAdiSu / yuttimada vacanaM yasya, tasya kAryaH parigrahaH // "mujhe tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke prati koI pakSapAta nahIM hai, aura na hI sAMkhyamatapravartaka kapila Adi ke prati dvaSa hai, jisakA bhI vacana yuktisaMgata ho usakA grahaNa kara lenA caahie|" isalie jinopadiSTa dharma sarvathA niSpakSa, udAra, niHsvArtha hai| ise vartamAna meM jainadharma kahate haiN| kaI logoM kA isa dharma para AkSepa hai ki , yaha bahuta hI kaThora dharma hai / isakA pAlana karane meM bahuta hI dikkateM AtI haiN| Ama AdamI hI nahIM, viziSTa vyakti-rAjA, dhanika yA sattAdhIza bhI isakA pAlana kara hI kaise sakatA hai ? bhalA itanI ucca ahiMsA kA pAlana kaise hogA, kisI se ? yaha dharma to kevala sAdhuoM ke lie hI hai, jinakA ghara-bAra, parivAra, dhana-sampatti Adi se koI vAstA na ho, jo gRhastha kI jimmevAriyoM se mukta hoN|" ___ maiM kahatA hU~, aisI bAteM ve hI loga kahate haiM, jinako jainadharma ke siddhAntoM aura vidhi-vidhAnoM kA bahuta hI kama jJAna hai| tathA jo jainadharma ke itihAsa se bilakula anabhijJa haiM, jaina-jIvana se jo bilakula achUte hai| athavA jo loga atyanta bhogI-vilAsI haiM, jinheM dharma kA bilakula sparza nahIM hai, jo jarA-sA bhI, thor3I dera ke lie bhI, tyAga, vrata, niyama, pratyAkhyAna Adi nahIM kara sakate, jinheM yaha bhAna nahIM hai ki jIvana kA lakSya jaba tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, tapa, niyama Adi se Atmazuddhi aura AtmavikAsa karake mukti-prApti hai na ki kevala sukha-bhoga, Amoda-pramoda, durvyasanAsakti, yA vilAsitA hotA hai, ve hI jinopadiSTa dharma ko kaThora, kaSTakAraka evaM arucikara mAnate haiN| jinheM apane jIvana kA kalyANa priya hai, jinheM apanI AtmA para Ae hue AvaraNoM ko dUra karake AtmA ko zuddha evaM vikasita karanA hai, aura anta meM sarvaduHkhoM-karmoM se mukta karanA hai, ve kadApi isa dharma ko kaThora, kaSTakara evaM arucikara nahIM kahate / yahI kAraNa hai ki bahuta-se loga jainadharma ke viSaya meM galata-phahamiyA~ phailAte haiM aura aise dharma ko DhUr3hate haiM, jisameM kucha karanA-dharanA na pdd'e| jo saba prakAra kI indriya-sukhabhogoM kI chUTa detA ho, indriyoM aura mana ko unmukta rUpa se viSaya-bhogoM kA svAda lene ke lie prerita karatA ho, saMbhoga se samAdhi mAnatA ho, jisameM rAtadina khAne-pIne kI, hara eka vastu khAne-pIne kI svatantratA ho, koI niyama nahIM, koI tyAga-pratyAkhyAna nahIM, koI vrata yA saMkalpa nahIM, koI maryAdA yA sImA nhiiN| ucchRkhala, svacchanda aura unmukta rUpa se vicaraNa karane kI bAta kahatA ho vAmAcAra-paMcamakAra (madya, mIna, maithuna, mAMsa aura mudrA) ko hI dharma kahatA ho kyA isa prakAra kI svacchandatA aura manamAnI se AtmA para jame hue karmoM ke AvaraNa jAla TUTa jAe~ge? icchAoM kA bhalA koI anta hai, koI sImA hai unakI ? icchAaM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #311
284 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 para koI bhI roka na lagAne vAlA dharma mukti kA dAvedAra kaise ho sakatA hai ? jainadharmaM ne to spaSTa kahA hai "chandani roheNa uvei mokkhaM ' "mokSa agara koI prApta kara sakatA hai to vaha svacchandatA kA nirodha karake hI prApta kara sakatA hai / " jinopadiSTa dharma ko vizeSatAeM jinopadiSTa dharma kI aneka vizeSatAe~ hai / yahA~ maiM bahuta ho saMkSepa meM kucha pramukha vizeSatAoM ke sambandha meM Apako batAU~gA / anekAnta - jinopadiSTa dharma kI sabase bar3I vizeSatA anekAntavAda, sApekSavAda yA syAdvAda hai / jainadharma kI paribhASA eka AcArya ne isa prakAra kI hai syAdavAdo vidyate yasmin pakSapAto na vidyate / nAstyanyasya pIr3anaM kiMcit, jainadharmaH sa ucyate // " jisameM syAdvAda hai, pakSapAta bilakula nahIM hai, tathA jisameM kiJcinmAtra bhI parapIr3ana nahIM hai, use jainadharma kahate haiM / " anekadharmAtmaka vastuoM kA vividha apekSAoM se kathana karanA yA mAnanA syAdvAda yA anekAntavAda hai / jaba anekAnta jIvana meM A jAtA haiM, to 'jo saccA so merA' kI vRtti ho jAtI hai / vahA~ pakSapAta kA to nAma hI kaise raha sakatA hai ? jisa dharma meM kisI bhI jIva ke prati pakSapAta na ho, vahA~ kisI bhI jIva ko pIr3A kaise dI jA sakatI hai ? aura phira anekAnta dRSTi se sabhI dharmoM, AdhyAtmika sAdhanAoM, tattvoM, zAstroM, laukika vidhiyoM, jAtiyoM Adi kA samanvaya ho jAtA hai / jaisA ki maiM pahale kaha cukA hUM, ki jainadharma meM anekAntavAda ke mAdhyama se kisa prakAra darzanoM, dharmapravartakoM aura dharmoM kA samanvaya kiyA gayA hai / dharmAcaraNa : sabake lie - jinopadiSTa dharma kisI eka jAti, varNa, deza, prAnta yA rASTravizeSa dvArA hI AcaraNIya ho, aisA nahIM hai / jainadharma kI dRSTi se kisI bhI deza, veSa, varNa, jAti, dharma-sampradAya, prAnta, rASTra, bhASA, saMskRti yA dharma - saMskAroM Adi kA koI bhI vyakti isakA ArAdhana yA pAlana kara sakatA hai / koI bhI vyakti apanI bhUmikA ke anusAra ise apanA sakatA hai| jainadharma meM vibhinna koTi ke vyaktiyoM kI bhUmikA ke anusAra dharmAcaraNa kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / mukhyatayA yahA~ tIna prakAra kI bhUmikA ke anurUpa dharmAcaraNa kI tIna koTiyA~ batAI gaI haiM-- ( 1 ) mArgAnusArI ( 2 ) gRhastha zrAvaka yA zramaNopAsaka aura (3) mahAvratI sAdhu / gRhastha zrAvaka kI bhI kaI zra eNiyA~ batAI haiM, isI prakAra kaI zreNiyA~ batAI gaI haiM / mahAvratI sAdhuoM kI bhI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #312
jinopadiSTa dharma kA samyak AcaraNa : 285 ina sabakA vargIkaraNa karake inake dharmAcaraNa meM bhI vibhinna zreNI ke anurUpa antara batAyA gayA hai, jo ki svAbhAvika hai / sabhI ke lie mahAvrata AcaraNIya nahIM hote, na hI sabhI ke lie pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvrata AcaraNIya hote haiM / mArgAnusArI ke 35 guNoM kA bhI vahI vyakti AcaraNa karatA yA kara sakatA hai, jo dharma-mArga para naitikatA ke AdhAra para AnA cAhatA ho| maiM pahale batA cukA hU~ ki jinopadiSTa dharma ke dvArA sabhI varNa, varga, jAti, deza, veza, saMskRti, rASTra evaM bhASA Adi ke logoM ke lie khule haiM / apanI-apanI yogyatAnusAra sabhI vyakti isameM sthAna pA sakate haiM / jainadharma janmanA jAtivAda ko, chuAchUta ko, mAnava mAnava meM bhedabhAva ko nahIM mAnatA; vaha ina UparI AvaraNoM ko cIrakara vyakti kI AtmA ko TaTolatA hai| yahA~ taka ki pApI se pApI vyakti ko bhI jainadharma meM sthAna hai, aura eka pavitra dharmAtmA ko bhI hai| pApAtmA vyakti bhI agara cAhe to apanI Atma-zaktiyoM ko dharmAcaraNa dvArA pragaTa kara sakatA hai, ucca koTi kA dharmAtmA, mahAtmA aura paramAtmA taka bana sakatA hai / kaI sthUladRSTi vAle mahAnubhAva jainadharma ke siddhAntoM ko na samajhakara kaha dete haiM ki yaha to baniyoM kA dharma hai, yaha vaizyoM ke lie hI AcaraNIya hai, kintu aisI bAta nahIM hai / jainadharma na to ekAntataH vaizyoM kA dharma rahA hai, aura na hI ekAntataH kSatriyoM yA brAhmaNoM kA, na hI zUdroM kA / isameM cAroM hI vargoM ke vyakti sAdhu bane haiM, zrAvaka bhI bane haiN| sabhI ne apanI-apanI bhUmikAnurUpa isa dharma kA AcaraNa karake apanA kalyANa kiyA hai| aneka kSatriya rAjAoM, rAjakumAroM aura kSatriya-putroM ne isa dharma kI munidIkSA lI hai, aneka rAjarAniyoM, kSatriyANiyoM ne sAdhvI banakara svaparakalyANa sAdhA hai / aneka brAhmaNoM ne isa dharma meM dIkSita hokara svaparakalyANa-sAdhanA kI hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dharma-tIrtha saMgha ke indrabhUti gautama Adi 11 gaNadhara brAhmaNa hI the / unhoMne mahAvIra ke dharmasaMgha kA saMcAlana aura saMgha vyavasthA sundara DhaMga se kI / jambUkumAra. dhannA, zAlibhadra Adi aneka vaizyaputroM ne jainadharma kI munidIkSA lekara svaparakalyANa-sAdhanA kI / samprati rAjA, khAravela, kumArapAla Adi rAjAoM ne jinopadiSTa dharma aMgIkara kara zrAvakadharma ke vratoM kA yAvajjIvana pAlana kiyA thA / arjuna mAlAkAra, harikezabala cANDAla, cilAtIputra Adi aneka zUdravarNIya mahAnubhAvoM ne sAdhudharma kA AcaraNA karake apanA aura dUsaroM kA kalyANa kiyA / isI prakAra kAlI, mahAkAlI, kRSNA, mahAkRSNA, Adi rAjarAniyoM ne bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dharmazAsana-kAla meM sAdhudharma kA AcaraNa karake mukti prApta kii| saddAlaputra kumbhakAra Adi zUdrajAtIya zrAvaka bhI usa yuga meM hue haiM; to kaI upAsaka Ananda jaise kaI vaizya zramaNopAsaka bhI hue haiN| kSatriya aura brAhmaNa bhI kaI zramaNopAsaka hue haiM, jinhoMne apanA kalyANa zrAvakadharma kA AcaraNa karake kiyA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #313
286 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 mokSa : sabake lie-kaI dharma vAle kahate haiM- "hamAre dharma meM Aoge, tabhI mukti hogI, nahIM to naraka meM jAnA pdd'egaa|" parantu jinopadiSTa dharma kisI se yoM nahIM kahatA ki isa dharma meM, isa veza meM, isa jAti meM, isa tIrthaMkara, paigambara yA avatAra kI zaraNa meM Ane para hI mukti hogii| strI ko, gRhastha ko, napuMsaka ko, hamAre dharma meM mukti nahIM hotii| dUsare dharma, deza, veza, jAti ke logoM kI mukti nahIM hotii| dUsare avatAra kI zaraNa meM jAne para bhI mukti nahIM hotI hai / parantu jainadharma yaha nahIM kahatA ki mere dharma meM, mere deza yA yA veza meM, merI jAti meM, mere tIrthaMkaroM kI zaraNa meM Ane para hI mukti ho sakatI hai, anyathA nhiiN| kisI bhI dharma, veza, deza, jAti kA vyakti mukti prApta kara sakatA hai| koI bhI strI, puruSa, napuMsaka ho, gRhasthavezI ho yA sAdhuvezI, svayaMbuddha ho yA pratyekabuddha, mukti prApta kara sakatA hai, bazarte ki ratnatraya kI sAdhanA kare / jainazAstroM meM 15 prakAra se siddha-mukta hone kA spaSTa ullekha hai-(1) tIrthasiddha, (2) atIrthasiddha, (3) tIrthaMkarasiddha (4) atIrthaMkarasiddha (5) svayaMbuddha siddha, (6) pratyekabuddha siddha, (7) buddhabodhita siddha, (8) svaliMga siddha, (8) anyaliMga siddha, (10) gRhIliMga siddha, (11) strIliMga siddha, (12) puruSaliMga siddha (13) napuMsakaliMga siddha, (14) eka siddha (15) aneka siddh| siddha kA artha sarvakarmoM se mukta--mokSa-prApta hotA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki jinopadiSTa dharma kitanA udAra hai ? usane mukti ke dvAra sabake lie khola rakhe haiM / patitoM yA zUdroM ko bhI praveza itanA hI nahIM, jinako eka dina samAja patita aura zUdra kahatA thA, jinako kahIM bhI aura koI bhI dharma yA dharmanAyaka sthAna nahIM detA thA, jinheM apane uddhAra yA mokSa kI koI AzA nahIM thI, jinopadiSTa dharma ne unheM apane dharma meM sthAna diyA hai; itanA hI nahIM, unheM muni-dIkSA bhI dI hai, aura mukti-pada bhI prApta karAyA hai / citta aura sambhUti cANDAla-putra the / tathAkathita samAja ke trAsa se parezAna ho uThe the| ve namuci pradhAna se saMgIta kalA sIkhakara usameM dakSa ho gaye the, kaNTha bhI surIlA thaa| jaba ve surIle kaNTha se madhura laya aura tAna ke sAtha gAte to janatA mugdha ho jAtI thii| janatA kA una donoM bhAiyoM ke prati AkarSaNa dekhakara nagara ke kucha pramukha logoM ne virodha uThAyA aura ina para samAja ko dharmabhraSTa karane kA Aropa lagAkara rAjAjJA dvArA nagara se niSkAsita kara diyaa| donoM aba jaMgala meM rahate, vahIM madhura saMgIta gAte aura masta rahate the| vahA~ bhI unake prati logoM kA AkarSaNa kama nahIM thA, magara jAtyabhiyAnI dharmadhvajI logoM ne unheM vahA~ bhI Tikane nahIM diyaa| jIvana se nirAza hokara unhoMne parvata se girakara AtmahatyA karane kA vicAra kiyaa| socA- 'samAja meM hamArelie koI sthAna hI nahIM hai, taba hamArA jInA bekAra hai|' 1. samavAyAMga sUtra tathA tattvArtha sUtra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #314
jinopadiSTa dharma kA samyak AcaraNa : 287 yoM socakara ve donoM pahAr3a se nIce girane jA rahe the, tabhI eka pavitratA kI pratimUrti svaparakalyANadakSa jaina munirAja vahA~ dRSTigocara hue| unhoMne donoM ko hAtha ke saMketa se rokA, unake nikaTa pahuMce aura pUchA- "vatsa tuma ! donoM isa amUlya mAnavajIvana ko kyoM naSTa kara rahe ho?" ve kahane lage-"bhagavan ! isa duniyA meM aba hamArA koI sthAna nahIM hai| isalie hameM aba jIkara kyA karanA hai ? samAja meM hameM saba dura-durAte haiM, hameM nagara se bAhara nikAla diyaa| vana meM rahate the, vahAM se bhI khader3a diyaa| aba hama kahA~ jAe~ ?" munivara ne kahA- "vatsa ! ghabarAo mata ! hamArA dharma tumheM zaraNa degA / tuma apane jIvana ko tapa, saMyama se ujjvala bnaao| maiM tumheM apane pAsa sthAna dUMgA, tuma ucca sAdhanA karake apane jIvana kA kalyANa kara skoge|" donoM bahuta prasanna hue / donoM cANDAla-putra una munirAja ke pAsa munidharma meM dIkSita ho gaye / mahAvrata tapa-saMyama kI ArAdhanA kii| aneka labdhiyA~ prApta kI aura svaparakalyANa karate hue vicaraNa karane lge| yaha hai samAja meM ghRNita evaM aspRzya zUdra mAne jAne vAloM kA jainadharma meM praveza aura Atma-kalyANa kA jvalanta udAharaNa ! isI prakAra harizakebala cANDAla ko kauna nahIM jAnatA? harikezabala cANDAlakula meM janme the / eka to cANDAlakula meM janma, phira unakA zarIra kAlAkalUTa, kurUpa aura beDaula ! isake atirikta ve aMTa-zaMTa evaM kaThora bolate the, cAhe jisase lar3ate-jhagar3ate the| ghara meM, parivAra meM, aDosa-par3osa meM koI unheM cAhatA nahIM thA / sabhI usakA tiraskAra karate the| tiraskRta hokara ve mAmA ke yahA~ rahane lage / mAmA ke yahA~ bhI koI unakA satkAra nahIM karatA thA, na prema se bulAtA thaa| eka bAra kisI riztedAra ke yahA~ bhoja thaa| usameM ve bhojana karane gaye the| hamajolI bacce unakA majAka ur3A rahe the / tabhI eka dumuhI niklii| use dekha saba loga pUjane aura Adara karane lage / kucha hI dera bAda eka sarpa nikalA, use dekhate hI saba lar3ake-lakar3iyA~ lekara use mArane daur3e, pITane lage / vaha becArA kisI taraha jAna bacAkara bhAgA / ina donoM kA raMga-AkRti eka-sI dekha harikezabala vicAra karane lage -'pahale kI pUjA kI aura dUsare ko mArA-pITA yaha antara kyoM ?' pUchA to logoM ne kahA- "dumuhI aura sarpa eka hI jAti ke, eka-se raMgarUpa ke hote hue bhI pahale kA Adara isalie kiyA gayA ki usakI jabAna meM viSa na thaa| dUsare kA anAdara isalie kiyA gayA ki usakI jabAna meM viSa thaa|" basa, unake dimAga meM vicAra kI bijalI kauMdhI'mere bhI to jabAna meM viSa hai, maiM bhI logoM ko kar3avA evaM kaThora vacana kaha detA huuN| isIlie loga merA sarvatra anAdara karate haiN| agara maiM apanI jabAna para saMyama kara lU, madhura bolU to cAhe merA ceharA kaisA bhI ho, loga Adara kreNge|' vaha pratibodha pAkara vahA~ se cala par3A / svayameva jainasAdhu kA jIvana svIkAra kara liyaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dharmasaMgha meM harikezabala kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / Agama ke pannoM para unakI tapa-saMyama se otaprota jIvanagAthAe~ aMkita kI gaI haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #315
288 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 isase bhI Age bar3hakara jainadharma ne 1141 vyaktiyoM kI hatyA karane vAle arjuna mAlAkAra ko munisaMgha meM sthAna diyA / bhagavAna mahAvIra se arjuna muni ne kSamA kI adbhuta va kaThora sAdhanA sIkhI aura kSamAdharma ke aTala puruSArtha se chaha mahInoM meM apane samasta karmoM kA kSaya karake siddha-buddha-mukta bane / jainadharma ke itihAsa meM aise anekoM udAharaNa milate haiN| dharmAnurUpa samasta laukika vidhiyoM kA svIkAra jainazAstroM meM mUla meM vivAha Adi kI laukika vidhiyoM kA ullekha nahIM hai| kevala vivAhoM kA tathA kucha kathAoM meM vara-kanyA kI yogyatA tathA prItidAna kA ullekha avazya hai / jaba jainAcAryoM ke samakSa yaha prazna AyA ki kauna-sI laukika vidhi mAnI jAe aura kauna-sI nahIM ? taba unhoMne yaha nirNaya diyA sarva eva hi jainAnAM pramANaM laukiko vidhi / - yatra samyaktva hAnina, na syAd vratadUSaNAm // jainoM ke lie sabhI laukika vidhiyAM pramANa haiM, svIkArya haiM, bazarte ki unake svIkAra karane para samyaktva naSTa na ho, tathA vratoM meM koI doSa (aticAra) na lagatA ho / sacamuca jainadharmAnuyAyiyoM ne vivAha Adi kI bahuta-sI laukika vidhiyA~ mAnya kI haiM, to bahuta-se rItirivAjoM meM saMzodhana-parivartana kiyA hai| eka-do udAharaNoM dvArA maiM ise spaSTa kara dU gobhillagRhyasUtra meM ullekha hai ki vara-vadhU jaba vivAhamaMDapa meM baiThate the, taba tAje baila ko mArakara usakA lAla camar3A unheM or3hAyA jAtA thA; yaha eka bIbhatsa prathA thI, isake pIche bhayaMkara hiMsA thI / jainoM ne isa vidhi ko hiMsaka hone ke kAraNa amAnya kara diyA aura isake badale vara-vadhU ko lAla (zAlU kA) kapar3A or3hAne kI vidhi pracalita kii| vivAha Adi mAMgalika prasaMgoM para loga manuSya kI khopar3I lekara calate the, jise mAMgalika mAnA jAtA thA / parantu jainoM ne khopar3I jaisI ghinaunI aura amAMgalika vastu ke badale zrIphala (nAriyala) lekara calane kA rivAja apnaayaa| mRtaka ke poche zrAddhaprathA kA jikra calA to jainoM ne kahA-'isase hamAre samyaktva meM bAdhA AtI hai / jaina loga vaise brAhmaNoM ko khilA sakate haiM, parantu unakI yaha mAnyatA nahIM hai ki yahA~ brAhmaNoM ko bharapeTa khilAne se vaha bhojana unake pitaroM (mRta puruSoM) ko paraloka meM mila jAtA hai / brAhmaNoM ke peTa se mRtakoM ke peTa kA aisA koI pratyakSa yA apratyakSa sambandha nahIM hai ki unheM vaha bhojana vahA~ mila ske|" ataH saiddhAntika virodha hone ke kAraNa jainoM ne zrAddhaprathA samyaktvabAdhaka hone se amAnya kara dI / jo prathAe~ dharmAnukUla evaM vrata-samyaktvAnukUla thIM, una sabako jainadharma ke anugAmI gRhasthoM ne mAnya kara liyaa| samasta Atma-sAdhanAoM meM samanvaya-vividha dharmoM kI AdhyAtmika 1. yazastilaka campU-somadeva sUri For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #316
jinopadiSTa dharma kA samyak AcaraNa : 289 sAdhanAoM meM antara avazya hai; parantu jainadharma ne una sAdhanAoM ko mithyA nahIM kahA, jo samyagdarzanapUrvaka kI jAtI hoN| bhagavatIsUtra meM ambaDa, kAlAsyavezI Adi aneka parivrAjakoM, tApasoM Adi kI sAdhanAoM kA ullekha hai| jina sAdhanAoM ke sAtha zaMkA kAMkSA (phalAkAMkSA, sukhabhogAkAMkSA, nidAna Adi), vicikitsA (phala meM sandeha) devamUr3hatA gurumUr3hatA, dharmamUr3hatA, zAstra-mUr3hatA, lokamUr3hatA Adi mUr3hatA; mUDhadRSTi, viruddhatA, asthiratA, mithyAdRSTiprazaMsA, mithyAhRSTi kA atyadhika paricaya, sAdharmIbhAiyoM ke sAtha rUkhA vyavahAra, dharmaprabhAvanA meM maMdatA Adi samyaktva-doSa na hoM, una sAdhanAoM tathA adhyAtma-sAdhanAoM ke dhanI bahuta se sAdhakoM ko jainadharma ne mAnya kara liyA thA / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne unheM apane dharmasaMgha meM samAviSTa kara liyA thaa| samasta tattvoM kA samanvaya-- sabhI Astika dharma jar3a-cetana (ajIva-jIva), puNpa-pApa, bandha-mokSa Adi ko to mAnate hI haiM, aba rahe Asrava, saMvara aura nirjarA tattva ye tInoM karmavAda se sambandhita haiM / karmoM kA Agamana Asrava hai, Ate hue karmoM kA avarodha saMvara hai aura karmoM kA aMzataH kSaya nirjarA hai| inheM prakArAntara se dUsare dharma bhI mAnate haiM, nAma cAhe bhinna hoN| jIva ke antargata saMsArI (AtmA) aura siddha (paramAtmA) donoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / jinopadiSTa dharma ina sabhI tattvoM kA sarva jIvoM ke hita kI dRSTi se nirUpaNa karatA hai / samyagdRSTi ke lie sabhI zAstra mAnya-saMsAra meM kaI prakAra ke zAstra haiM, unameM AdhyAtmika varNana vAle zAstroM ke atirikta kaI AtmA se asambandhita zAstra haiM jaise ki cauryazAstra, vidhizAstra, zakunazAstra, aMgasphuraNazAstra, sAmudrikazAstra, arthazAstra, bhUgola-khagolazAstra Adi / jisakI dRSTi samyak hai, usake lie jainadharma ne ina aura aise AtmA se asambaddha zAstroM ko samyakzruta mAna liyA hai, kyoMki jisakI dRSTi samyak hogI, vaha inameM se AdhyAtmika preraNA legA / unakA upayoga pApa-kAryoM meM yA svArthasiddhi meM nahIM karegA, vaha kucha ko jJeya aura kucha ko heya smjhegaa| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jinopadiSTa dharma samyagdRSTi kI apekSA se aise zAstroM ko bhI paThanIya samajhatA hai / nandIsUtra meM vizeSa rUpa se isakA vidhAna hai| sabhI bhUmikAoM ke janadharmI : vicAroM meM samAna-isake atirikta jinopadiSTa dharma kI sabase bar3I vizeSatA yaha hai ki jainadharmI cAhe vaha caturtha guNasthAnavartI (samyagdRSTi) ho, cAhe paMcama guNasthAnavartI (zrAvakavratadhArI gRhastha) ho, athavA chaThe guNasthAnavartI (mahAvratI sAdhu) ho, vaha sAdhu bhI jinakalpI koTi kA ho athavA sthavirakalpI koTi kA, sabake lie eka zarta hai ki unameM sarvaprathama samyagdarzana (samyaktva) honA anivArya hai| samyagdarzana hone se vrata, niyama, tyAga, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #317
260 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 tapa Adi samasta dharmAcaraNa samyak, ArAdhanArUpa, samyakcAritramaya, AtmavikAsa kA sAdhaka aura karmakSayajanaka hotA hai / isakI sarala zabdoM meM vyAkhyA kareM to yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki jainadharma kI sabhI zreNiyoM ke gRhastha-sAdhuoM kA vaicArika dRSTikoNa eka samAna honA caahie| yAnI unakI dRSTi aura vicAradhArA meM koI antara nahIM honA caahie| unakA zAstrIya jJAna cAhe uccakoTi kA na ho, ve cAhe zAstrArtha na kara sakate hoM, ve cAhe apane se uccazreNI kI bhUmikA kA AcAra pAlana na kara sakate hoM, parantu unakI dRSTi aura vicAradhArA meM koI antara na rhe| vividha koTi ke zrAvakasAdhuoM ke cAritra-AcAradharma meM kAphI antara hogA, isalie dharmAcaraNa karane meM vividhatA avazya hogI, lekina ve eka dharmAvalamvI hone ke nAte paraspara sAdharmI (sahadharmI) hoMge, apane dharma ke sabhI koTi ke logoM kI dharmAcaraNa kI maryAdAoM aura vrataniyamoM ko ve avazya jaaneNge| niSkarSa yaha hai--sabhI koTi ke jainarmiyoM meM samyagdarzana avazya hogaa| jo dharma kA ucca AcaraNa nahIM kara sakatA, vaha apane se ucca AcaraNa karane vAle ko pUjanIya yA zreSTha samajhegA, apanI kamajorI vaha svIkAra karegA, apanI vivazatA maanegaa| ye aura isa prakAra kI vizeSatAe~ jinopadiSTa dharma meM haiN| dharma ke AcaraNa para jora jinopadiSTa dharma AcaraNa para adhika jora detA hai| jo dharma kevala zraddhA kI hI bAta karatA hai yA sirpha tattvajJAna taka hI apane anuyAyI ko sImita rakhatA hai, AcaraNa karane kI bAta ko gauNa mAnatA hai, vaha dharma ekAMgI hai / jaina dharma kahatA haidharma para pahale zraddhA karo, usakA dRSTikoNa samajho, usake tattvoM, siddhAntoM tathA AcaraNa kI vividha zreNiyoM ko jAno, tatpazcAt apanI-apanI bhUmikA ke anurUpa AcaraNa karo / sthAnAMga sUtra meM bha0 mahAvIra ne spaSTa kahA hai-- asuyANaM dhammANaM sammaM suNaNayAe abbhuTTyavvaM bhavati, suyANaM dhammANaM ogiNhaNayAe uvadhAraNayAe anbhuTTeyavvaM bhavati / __"abhI taka nahIM sune hue dharma ko sunane ke lie tatpara rahanA cAhie, tathA sune hue dharma ko grahaNa karane-usa para AcaraNa karane ko udyata rahanA caahie| vAstava meM dharma kA rahasya AcaraNa meM hai / jo vyakti kisI dharma kA anuyAyI hokara sirpha tattvajJAna kara letA hai, yA vicAradhArA jAna letA hai, itane se usakA kalyANa nahIM ho sakatA / tathAgata buddha ne bahuta hI sundara bAta kahI hai-"jo vyakti bahuta se dharmazAstra par3hatA hai, parantu unake anusAra AcaraNa nahIM karatA, vaha usa gvAle ke samAna hai, jo dUsaroM kI gAyoM ko hI ginatA rahatA hai|" 1. sthAnAMga, sthAna 8 ! For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #318
jinopadiSTa dharma kA samyak AcaraNa : 261 kisI bhI rogI ko agara roga miTAnA hai to use davA khAnI par3atI hai| parantu agara davA kA nAma lekara hI roga miTAnA cAhe to kyA vaha miTa sakatA hai ? kadApi nahIM / isI prakAra kevala ahiMsA, satya Adi dharmAMgoM kA nAma le lene mAtra se bhavabhramaNa kA roga nahIM miTa sakatA / vaha roga to tabhI miTegA, jaba ki usa para AcaraNa kiyA jAegA / jaise ki uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM dharmAcaraNa kA mahattva batAte hue kahA hai ahiMsa saccaM ca ateNagaM ca, tatto ya baMbhaM apariggaraM ca / paDivajjiyA paMcamahavvayANi, carijja dhamma jiNadesiyaM viU / ' "vidvAn puruSa ko ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ina pA~ca mahAvratoM kA svIkAra karake jinendradeva dvArA upadiSTa dharma kA AcaraNa karanA caahie|" jo vyakti dharma kI bar3I-bar3I bAteM karate haiM, para unake jIvana meM adharma bharA ho, ve bAtUna hoM to samajhanA cAhie, ve vANIzUra haiM / vAstavika dharma AcaraNa se hI jIvana meM AtA hai, Acarita dharma hI yathArtha phala detA hai / eka aitihAsika udAharaNa lIjie cIna meM eka mahAna dArzanika ho gaye haiN-'taao-buu'| unake pAsa agAdha jJAna thaa| unakI jJAna kI bAteM sunakara loga jhUma uThate the| eka bAra unake pAsa cuMga-sina nAmaka eka ziSya dharma kA rahasya samajhane ke lie aayaa| vaha yoM samajhatA thA ki ki tAo-bU dharma kI bar3I-bar3I pothiyoM meM se dharma ke siddhAnta smjhaaeNge| parantu unhoMne kabhI dharma kI pothI kholI hI nahIM / cugasina isI AzA se guru-sevA karatA rahA ki Aja nahIM to kala gurujI dharma kA rahasya batAe~ge / parantu varSoM bIta gaye, unhoMne kabhI dharmazAstra kI bAta nahIM samajhAI / cuMgasina kA dhairya javAba de rahA yaa| eka dina prAtaHkAla guru tAo-bU zAnti se baiThe the, vahA~ sahasA cuMgasina AyA aura gurucaraNoM meM natamastaka hokara bolA- "gurudeva ! maiM aneka varSoM se ApakI sevA meM dharma kA rahasya jAnane ke lie rahA, parantu Apane to mujhe dharma kI eka bhI bAta samajhAI nhiiN| Apa to pratidina prAyaH yahI pUchA karate haiM-"tumane Aja khAyA yA nhiiN| tumheM ghara yAda AtA hai yA nahIM ? tU Aja yaha vastu lAyA vaha amuka se pUchakara lAyA hai na ? tUne kisI ko dhokhA to nahIM diyA ? Adi, parantu dharma ke viSaya meM to Apa kabhI pUchate hI nhiiN|" ziSya kA prazna sunakara maMda-maMda muskarAte hue guru tAo-ba bole-"vatsa! maiMne tujhe samaya-samaya para dharma kA rahasya samajhAyA hai, parantu vaha terI samajha meM nahIM aayaa| isIlie tU kahatA hai-Apane dharma kA rahasya nahIM smjhaayaa| dharma to jIvana ke sAtha gUMthA huA hai, para tU dharma ko dainika jIvana ke kAryoM se alaga samajhatA hai, yahI terA bhrama hai / apane hisse meM Aye hue kArya ko sadbhAva aura dharmabhAva se karanA hI to dharma 1. uttarAdhyayana sUtra 21/12 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #319
262 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 hai| dharma ke sabhI tattvoM ko apane dainika vyavahAra meM otaprota karanA hI to dharma hai / dharma ke bar3e-bar3e siddhAnta hama cAhe jitane jAna leM, agara ve AcaraNa meM jarA bhI nahIM Ate, to unako jAnane kA koI artha nahIM hai / corI na karanA, asatya na bolanA, dUsaroM ko duHkha na denA, ityAdi saba dharma ke mUla siddhAnta haiM, inheM AcaraNa meM lAnA hI dharma kA rahasya hai| corI na karanA-arthAt-kisI bhI mUlya para corI nahIM krnaa| vastu kI corI to corI hai hI, kisI se koI bAta chipAnA bhI bhAva-corI hai / zrama se jI curAnA bhI corI hai| isI taraha asatya bolanA pApa hai| parantu jIvana meM satya bAta jAhira karate samaya cupa rahanA bhI asatya hai, pApa hai| isa prakAra jIvana meM kadama-kadama para dharma rahA huA hai / pratyeka kArya, vicAra aura vyavahAra meM dharma rahA huA hai| ina saba kA hameM pAlana karanA hai| sabake sAtha maitrI aura AtmIyatA bharA vyavahAra karanA bhI dharma hai| dharma meM ina saba bAtoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| dharma kI korI DIMgeM hA~kate raheM magara dharma kA jIvana meM bindu bhI na ho yA dainika kAryoM meM adharma bharA ho to samajhanA cAhie vaha dharma se rikta hai|" tAo-bU kA vacana sunakara ziSya cugasina dharma kA rahasya samajha gyaa| jainadharma spaSTa kahatA hai-logoM ke sAmane tuma apane dharma kI bar3I-bar3I bAteM karate raho, ucca siddhAnta batAte raho, parantu tumhAre jIvana meM ve siddhAnta yA ve bAteM na hoM to usase tumhArA dharma mahAn nahIM kahalA sakatA / kavi apanI antarvyathA isa sandarbha meM prakaTa karatA hai dharma ke bhinna na hote chor| kahane meM kucha aura, kriyA meM pariNata hotA kucha aura ||dhr v|| sukhaprada vahI dharma kahalAtA, jo pAcaraNoM meM A jAtA / vimala vivecana zAstroM kA jaba calatA apanI ora ||dhrm // 1 // taraha-taraha se svAdU khAne, halavAI kI sajI dukaaneN| bharatA peTa tabhI jaba bhUkhA, letA muMha meM kaura ||dhrm"||2|| sacce deva dharma hai saccA, udAharaNa acche se acchA / khuda ho kitane acche ? isa para kara lenA kucha gaura ||dhrm // 3 // sacamuca kavi ne marma kI bAta kaha dI hai / dharma jaba taka AcaraNa meM nahIM AtA taba taka vaha anubhUta nahIM khlaataa| isIlie uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA gayA hai _ 'dhammaM cara suduccara' "dharma cAhe AcaraNa meM kaThina lagatA ho, parantu zubha pariNAma lAne vAlA hai, isalie usakA AcaraNa kro|" dharma kA AcaraNa hI suphala lAtA hai dharma kA AcaraNa karane se hI manuSya sukha-zAnti aura samRddhi prApta karatA hai, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #320
jinopadiSTa dharma kA samyak AcaraNa : 263 jo kevala dharma ke siddhAntoM kA bakhAna karatA hai, vaha dharma kA suphala nahIM pA sktaa| koI bhI vyakti kaisI bhI sthiti meM dharmAcaraNa karatA hai vaha usakA uttama phala prApta karatA hI hai / jaina itihAsa kA eka camakatA udAharaNa lIjie cilAtIputra rAjagRhanivAsI dhanya sArthavAha ke yahA~ rahane vAlI cilAtI nAma kI dAsI kA putra thaa| cilAtIputra dhIre-dhIre bar3A huaa| idhara dhanya sArthavAha ke bhI pA~ca putroM ke bAda chaThI putrI huI / usakA nAma thA suSamA / cilAtoputra suSamA ko khilAtA thaa| parantu dhIre-dhIre suSamA ke sAtha cilAtIputra kA itanA sneha ho gayA ki vaha jo bhI khAne-pIne kI acchI cIja hotI, cilAtIputra ko detI thii| sArthavAha ko yaha bAta khaTakatI thI, vaha suSamA ko bhI phaTakAratA aura cilAtIputra ko bhI; kintu cilAtIputra suSamA ke sAtha praNayaraMga meM raMga gayA thA, yaha dekha seThane use DAMTakara ghara se nikAla diyaa| cilAtIputra bhI gusse meM AgababUlA hokara siMhaguphA nAmaka corapallI meM phuNcaa| vahA~ ke pallIpati se milaa| vahIM rahane lgaa| dhIre-dhIre vaha nAmI cora hogyaa| pallIpati ne use apane sthAna para pallIpati banA diyaa| eka dina cilAtIputra ne apane sAthI coroM se kahA-'hama rAjagRha caleM, vahA~ dhanya sArthavAha ke yahA~ corI kareMge / jo bhI mAla hAtha lage, vaha tumhArA, aura usakI putrI suSamA hAtha Ae to merii|" / sabhI cora sahamata hokara aae| ve dhanya sArthavAha ke yahA~ ghuse / anya coroM ne jitanA dhana hAtha laga sakatA thA; liyA aura cilAtIputra suSamA kA apaharaNa karake calA / dhanya sArthavAha jAga gyaa| coroM ke pIche-pIche bhaagaa| para ve hAtha nahIM aae| seTha kotavAla tathA apane pA~coM putroM ko lekara unake pIche daudd'e| kotavAla to una coroM se dhana lekara lauTa gyaa| seTha pA~coM putroM sahita cilAtIputra ke pIche bhaage| suSamA kA vajana uThAkara daur3ane meM asamartha cilAtIputra ne usakA sira kATA aura dhar3a vahIM chor3akara daudd'aa| dhanya seTha ne putrI kI mRtyu jAnakara Age bar3hanA ucita na samajhA / ve saba hatAza hokara vApasa lauTa ge| cilAtIputra suSamA kA kaTA huA sira hAtha meM lie diGa mUr3ha hokara bhAgA jA rahA thaa| isI daurAna use eka bhavya tapomUrti jaina sAdhu ke darzana hue, jo vahA~ AtApanA le rahe the| unase cilAtIputra kahane lagA-"yA to mujhe sakSepa meM dharma kahiye, anyathA isI taraha ApakA bhI mastaka kATa luugaa|" vijJa munivara ne kahA-upazama, viveka aura saMvara / ina tIna padoM ko sunakara cilAtIpUtra ekAnta meM una para cintana karane lagA'upazama kA artha to krodhAdi kA zamana karanA hai, maiM to krodhAdi se bharA huuN| viveka kA artha hai-kisI vyakti, dhana yA sAMsArika padArthoM para Asakti kA tyAga karanA; For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #321
294 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 kinta merI to suSamA para Asakti hai| ataH suSamA kA sira aura talavAra eka ora DAla diye| tIsarA pada hai-saMvara / saMvara kA artha-pA~coM indriyoM aura mana ke viSayoM ko rokanA / mujhameM to inameM se eka para bhI saMvara nahIM hai|' yoM vicAra karake cilAtIputra ke saMvara kiyA, aura vahIM kAyotsarga meM khar3A rhaa| usakA zarIra khUna se lathapatha thA, usakI gaMdha se cITiyA~ A-Akara khAne lagIM / zarIra calanI-calanI kara diyA / aisA upadrava hone para bhI vaha dhyAna se vicalita na huaa| yaha upasarga DhAI dina taka rahA / upasarga ko samabhAvapUrvaka dRr3hatA se sahana kiyA / phalasvarUpa samAdhipUrvaka mRtyu huI / cilAtIputra sAdhu marakara devaloka meM gaye / bandhuo ! cilAtIputra cora ne dharma ke tIna tattvoM ko grahaNa karake tathA tatkAla muni banakara unheM AcaraNa meM lAkara kriyAnvita kiyA jisakA sukhada phala unheM milaa| DhAI dina meM dharmAcaraNa karake apanA jIvana sArthaka kara liyaa| dharma kA AcaraNa karo, parantu samyak rUpa meM prastuta meM maharSi gautama ne dharma kA AcaraNa karane ke nirdeza ke sAtha 'sAhu' zabda jor3A hai, usakA artha hai-dharma kA samyak rUpa se AcaraNa kro| jainadharma kI pratyeka dharmasAdhanA ke sAtha yaha hidAyata dI gaI hai ki kisI bhI dharma kI sAdhanA karate samaya zuddhatA kA dhyAna rakho / dharma kA AcaraNa cAhe thor3A hI huA ho, para usakI zuddhatA dekho ki vaha samyak prakAra se vidhipUrvaka huA yA nahIM ? avidhipUrvaka Acarita dharma viparIta pariNAma lAtA hai / sambodhasattarI meM spaSTa kahA hai-- jaha bhoyaNamavihikayaM viNAsae vihikayaM jIyAvei / taha avihikao dhammo dei bhavaM, vihiphao mukkhaM // "jaise avidhi se kiyA gayA bhojana mAra DAlatA hai, aura vidhipUrvaka kiyA huA jIvana detA hai, usI prakAra avidhipUrvaka kiyA huA dharma saMsAra meM bhaTakAtA hai aura vidhipUrvaka kiyA huA dharma mokSa detA hai|" ___ yahI kAraNa hai ki hitaiSI maharSi ne jinopadiSTa dharma kA AcaraNa karane ke sAthasAtha cetAvanI dI hai ki dharma kA AcaraNa karo para samyakapa se karo, avidhipUrvaka nahIM / jainadharma kvAliTI (guNavattA) ko mahattva detA hai, kvAMTiTI (saMkhyA) ko nahIM / jahA~-jahA~ bhI dharma kI sAmAyika, pauSadha Adi sAdhanAeM batAI gaI haiM, vahA~ 'samma' zabda dvArA spaSTataH batA diyA hai ki samyak rUpa se kro| asamyak dharmAcaraNa ke srota maiM yahA~ asamyak (avidhipUrvaka) dharmAcaraNa ke kucha srotoM kA saMkSepa meM ullekha karUMgA, tAki Apa dharmAcaraNa ke asamyak rUpa se baca sakeM / ve srota isa prakAra haiM (1) paMcendriyaviSayoM kI prApti ke lie kiyA gayA dhrmaacrnn|| (2) dharma ke aMtaraMga tattva ke badale sthUla kriyAkANDoM kA pAlana karake santuSTa ho jaanaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #322
jinopadiSTa dharma kA samyak AcaraNa : 265 (3) dharma ke prati bAra-bAra zaMkA, phalAkAMkSA Adi karake usake AcaraNa meM zithilatA laanaa| (4) dharmAcaraNa meM bhraSTatA bhI asamyak dharmAcaraNa hai| (5) dharmAcaraNa meM aviveka karanA / jinakA (anIti Adi kA) tyAga pahale karanA ho unakA tyAga kiye binA hI avivekapUrvaka dharma ke ucca tattvoM kA pAlana karane laga jaanaa| (6) dharma se sambandhita kurUr3hiyoM, kurItiyoM, galata paramparAoM Adi ko hI dharma mAnakara pAlana karanA / (7) camatkAra 'siddhiyoM' labdhiyoM Adi kA pradarzana, ADambara, dikhAvA Adi ke jariye dharmAcaraNa kA sabjabAga dikhAnA / (8) dharmAcaraNa ke sAtha phalAkAMkSA, bhoga-vAMchA, ihalaukika-pAralaukika sukhabhoga kI icchA Adi ko jor3akara dharma ko dUSita karanA / __(8) kisI svArtha, lobha, pralobhana yA bhaya Adi se prerita hokara dharmAcaraNa krnaa| (10) dharmAcaraNa ke sAtha dharma ke prati vaphAdArI, zraddhA evaM jJAna na ho| (11) dharma ke do rUpoM (nizcaya aura vyavahAra) meM se kisI eka ko ekAnta rUpa se grahaNa kara lenaa| ye aura isa prakAra kI kucha bAteM haiM, jo dharma ke sAtha milakara dharma ko dUSita aura badanAma kara detI haiN| ataH jitanA zIghra dharmAcaraNa ko dUSita karane vAle ina srotoM kA nivAraNa kiyA jAegA, utanA hI sAdhaka zreya aura apavarga (mokSa) ke nikaTa phuNcegaa| agara isI prakAra se asaMyama evaM avidhi se dharma kiyA gayA to usakA pariNAma bhayaMkara AtA hai / uttarAdhyayana sUtra bhI isa bAta kA sAkSI hai visaM tu pIyaM jaha kAlakUDaM, haNAi satyaM jaha kuggahIyaM / eso vi dhammo visaovavanno, haNAi veyAla ivaavivnno|| "jaise pIyA huA kAlakUTa viSa aura ulaTA pakar3A huA zastra apanA hI ghAtaka hotA hai, vaise hI zabdAdi viSayoM kI prApti ke lie kiyA gayA dharma bhI aniyaMtrita vetAla kI taraha sAdhaka ko mAra DAlatA hai|" ____ bandhuo ! jinopadiSTa dharma kI vizeSatAoM, usake tattvoM aura siddhAntoM ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajhakara zraddhApUrvaka dharma kA samyak AcaraNa karane meM hI jIvana kA kalyANa nihita hai| yahI isa jIvanasUtra meM batAyA gayA hai __ "dhammaM care sAhU jiNovailaiM" jinendra bhagavAna dvArA kathita dharma kA sAdhu samyak prakAra se AcaraNa kare / 10 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #323
18. dharma : jIvana kA trAtA priya dharmapremI bandhuo! Aja maiM dharma kI hI vizeSatA para Apake samakSa cintana prastuta kruuNgaa| dharma jIvana ke lie atyanta Avazyaka aura mahattvapUrNa pAtheya hai, jisakI pada-pada para jIvana meM AvazyakatA par3atI hai, vaha mAnava-jIvana kI bAhya aura Abhyantara rUpa se rakSA karatA hai / dharma kI isI vizeSatA ko batAne ke lie maharSi gautama yaha jIvanasUtra prastuta karate haiM dhammo ya tANaM "dharma mAnava-jIvana kA trAtA hai-rakSaka hai|" gautamakulaka kA yaha caurAsIvA~ jIvanasUtra hai| dharma mAnava-jIvana kA kaise rakSaka-trAtA banatA hai ? vaha manuSya-jIvana kI kina-kina se kaba aura kyoM rakSA karatA hai ? Aie, ina saba pahaluoM para hama gaharAI se cintana kreN| dharma : jIvana kA rakSaka kaise ? yaha jIvana isa taraha vinirmita huA hai ki isameM saMgharSa, dInatA, paristhitiyoM ke utAra-car3hAva, viparIta-aniSTasaMyoga Adi ke apratyAzita AkramaNa sabhI ko sahana karane par3ate haiM / kaSToM, saMkaToM evaM parezAniyoM kI A~dhI AtI hai to sAdhAraNa manuSya ko jhakajhorakara rakha detI hai, usakI zaktiyA~ kuNThita ho jAtI haiM, buddhi ThIka taraha se kAma nahIM karatI, nirAzA cAroM ora se ghera letI hai / aise samaya meM rakSA kI eka cAha utpanna hotI hai / kauna hamArI rakSA karegA? kauna hamArA uddhAra karegA ? kauna hameM AzvAsana dekara yathArtha-patha kA jJAna karAyegA ? uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM isa samasyA kA samAdhAna karate hue kahA hai 'ego hu dhammo naradeva ! tANaM" "rAjan ! isa saMsAra meM ekamAtra dharma hI jIvana kI rakSA karane vAlA hai|" vaidika dharma ke mUrdhanya grantha mahAbhArata meM bhI yahI batAyA gayA hai yo dharmo jagadAdhAraH, svAcaraNe tamAnaya / mA viDambya taM sa te hya ko mArge sahAyakaH // 1. uttarAdhyayana sUtra, a0 14, gA0 40 / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #324
dharma : jIvana kA vAtA : 297 yaha saca hai ki vizva ke sampUrNa kriyA-kalApa, vyavasAya, pravRttiyA~ aura kArya dharma ke AdhAra para hI Tike hue haiM, vyavasthita haiM / dharma ke kAraNa hI azAnta paristhitiyoM kA nivAraNa hokara sukha-zAnti kI paristhitiyAM utpanna hotI haiM / lokajIvana kA dhAraNapoSaNa karane vAlA, use sukhamaya banAne vAlA agara koI tattva hai to dharma hI hai / kyA pArivArika. kyA vaiyaktika, kyA sAmAjika aura kyA rASTrIya sabhI kSetroM meM dharma ke hone se sthiti ThIka rahatI hai aura dharma ke naSTa hote hI pArivArika Adi kSetroM meM vinAzalIlA prArambha ho jAtI hai, patana honA zurU ho jAtA hai / jisa dina saMsAra meM dharma kA pUrNatayA lopa ho jAegA, usa dina saMsAra ko sarvanAza se koI bhI na bacA skegaa| isa yuga meM jo adharmAcaraNa bar3ha rahA hai, usase manuSya ko naitika avasthA, jIvanavyavasthA evaM sukha-zAnti meM bahuta bar3A vyAghAta utpanna ho rahA hai| adhikAMza logoM ke mana meM zAnti aura santoSa nahIM hai / sarvatra svArtha, bhoga, asaMyama aura zoSaNa kA jAla phailA huA hai / isa jAla meM grasta manuSya burI taraha chaTapaTA rahA hai / parantu buddhi para ajJAna kA pardA par3a jAne se trANa kA koI rAstA use sUjha nahIM rahA hai / isalie tandula vaicArika grantha meM spaSTa mArgadarzana diyA hai dhammo tANaM dhammo saraNaM dhammo gaipaiTThA ya / dhammeNa sucarieNa labbhai ayarAmaraM ThANaM // "dharma hI trANa-rakSaka hai, dharma hI zaraNarUpa hai| dharma hI gati evaM AdhAra hai| dharma kI samyak ArAdhanA karane se jIva ajara-amara sthAna ko pAtA hai|" yoM to dharma zabda meM ho dhAraNa, poSaNa evaM rakSaNa kA artha nihita hai / 'dhUna dhAraNe' dhAtu se dharma zabda niSpanna huA hai / isakA eka artha isa prakAra hai "dhriyate loko prajAH vA'nena athavA dharati lokaM prajAH vA iti dharmaH / " "jo loka athavA prajA (janatA) ko dhAraNa karatA hai, arthAt loka yA prajA kI sthiti kI rakSA karane vAlA tattva dharma hai athavA jo zuddha aura pavitra banAkara rakSA kare vaha dharma hai / dharma sukha-zAnti kI paristhitiyoM kA janaka hai| dharma ke do rUpa : antaraMga aura bApa dharma ke do rUpa hameM parilakSita ho rahe haiM-eka dharma kA bAhya rUpa hai, jise kriyAkANDa, pUjA-pATha, japa-tapa, vezabhUSA Adi ke rUpa meM dekhA jAtA hai| yaha dharma kI surakSA ke lie kalevara hai| dharma kA asalI rUpa to ahiMsA, satya, sevA, dayA, brahmacarya, kSamA Adi haiM / yaha dharma kA antaraMga rUpa hai, prANa hai| dharma kA antaraMga rUpa hI vAstavika dharma hai / dharma para calane kA artha hai-dharma ke ina aMgoM evaM siddhAntoM kA pAlana krnaa| inheM apane vyavahAra aura AcaraNa meM sthAna denA / / vAstavika dharma ke abhAva meM surakSA kaise ho ? Aja hama dekhate haiM ki dharma ke antaraMga rUpa kA pAlana karane se loga katarAte For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #325
268 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 haiN| ve kabhI to parivAra kI, kabhI samAja kI aura kabhI rASTra kI paristhiti kA bahAnA banA kara kahate haiM-"vartamAna yuga meM vAstavika dharma kA pAlana nahIM ho sktaa|" kahane ko kahA jAtA hai ki bhArata dharmapradhAna deza hai, kintu yahA~ ke loga grAmadharma, nagaradharma, rASTradharma Adi meM bhI dUsare dezoM kI apekSA bahuta pichar3e hue haiM, jabaki jina dezoM meM dharma kA sUkSma vicAra evaM darzana bhArata ke jitanA nahIM hai, una dezoM kA nAgarika evaM rASTrIya caritra bhArata kI apekSA bahuta unnata dekhA jAtA hai| pazcima ke kaI dezoM meM to milAvaTa, jhUThA taula-mApa, rizvata Adi bAteM dekhane ko hI nahIM miltii| yahA~ ina saba anaitikatAoM kA bAjAra garma hai / yoM dekhA jAe to dharma kA bAhya rUpa yahA~ prAcInakAla se adhika mAlUma hogaa| yahA~ mandira, masjida, sthAnaka, upAzraya, gurudvAre, girjAghara Adi pahale se adhika haiN| dharmaguru aura dharmAcArya bhI bar3he haiM, koTi-koTi loga vizvAsapUrvaka apane-apane devI-devoM, dharmaguruoM Adi kI upAsanA karate haiM, ekAdazI Adi vrata rakhate haiM, rojA rakhate haiM, namAja par3hate haiM, sAmAyika-pratikramaNa karate haiM, bAhyatapa bhI karate haiM, pUjA-pATha, upAsanA Adi karate haiN| kahanA hogA ki dharma kA bAhyarUpa prakhara hai, tejI se bar3ha rahA hai, parantu dharma ke antaraMgarUpa kA hrAsa hotA jA rahA hai / ahiMsA, satya, nyAya-nIti, prAmANikatA, brahmacarya Adi antaraMgadharma AcaraNa meM jitanA cAhie utanA nahIM hai| isI kAraNa Aja bhArata meM duHkhoM aura saMkaToM ke bAdala chA rahe haiM / corI, DakaitI, lUTamAra, hatyA, hiMsA, aprAmANikatA, balAtkAra, vyabhicAra, AgajanI, tor3a-phor3a Adi ke samAcAra Ae dina akhabAroM meM chapate haiN| kore bAhya dharma se jIvana kI rakSA nahIM ho sktii| cAroM ora jahA~ dekheM vahIM, avyavasthA aura arAjakatA bar3hatI jA rahI hai| kevala mandiroM, dharmasthAnakoM Adi tathA dhArmika kriyAkANDoM ke bar3hane se dharma thor3e hI bar3ha jAtA hai / vAstava meM bAhyadharma to antaraMgadharmarUpa mAla kI rakSA ke lie peTI, borI yA TIna ke rUpa meM hai / usase antaraMgadharma kA kArya nahIM ho sakatA / kore dharma ke upadezoM se sAmAjika jIvana badalA nahIM jA sakatA, hajAra meM se do cAra kA vyaktigata parivartana bhale hI ho jAe / isalie yAda rakhie, jaba taka ahiMsA, satya Adi dharma ke antaraMga rUpa kA pAlana nahIM hogA, taba taka pArivArika, sAmAjika yA rASTrIya jIvana kI, tathA vyaktigata jIvana kI bhI surakSA nahIM ho skegii| jIvana ke donoM rUpoM meM dharma se surakSA jIvana ke do rUpa hote haiM--eka vaiyaktika aura dUsarA sAmAjika / sAmAjika jIvana meM parivAragata, jAti-samAjagata, evaM rASTragata sabhI jIvana A jAte haiM / vaiyaktika jIvana meM dharma taba AtA hai, jaba vyakti ahiMsA, satya, asteya, ImAnadArI, brahmacarya, parigrahamaryAdA yA aparigrahavRtti, sevA, kSamA, dayA, saMyama Adi guNoM ko jIvana meM aMgIkRta karake AcaraNa karatA hai, to use svayaM sukha-zAnti kI anubhUti hotI hai, kadAcita pUrva-karmodayavaza koI kaSTa yA saMkaTa AtA hai to bhI vaha samabhAva, dhairya evaM zAntipUrvaka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #326
dharma : jIvana kA trAtA : 266 sahana karatA hai / dUsaroM para bhI koI duHkha, saMkaTa yA Aphata Ane para manuSya kA vaiyaktika dharma kahatA hai-usa samaya unheM sahAyatA do, unakI rakSA karo, unheM sahayoga do ; parantu apanA AcaraNa evaM vyavahAra dUsaroM ko nukasAna, kaSTa yA hAni pahu~cAne vAlA na ho / usakI pratyeka pravRtti dharma se anuprANita hogI / vaha koI bhI aisI pravRtti na karegA, jo usakI dharmamaryAdA se viparIta ho / dharmaniSTha vyakti ke jIvana meM eka vilakSaNa AhlAda evaM Atmabala rahatA hai ki vaha asaMkhya vighna-bAdhAoM aura pratigAmI zaktiyoM se apanI rakSA karate hue unheM parAsta kara detA hai / vastutaH dharma manuSya kA vaha agniteja hai, jo prakAza bhI utpanna karatA hai aura kriyAzIlatA bhI jAgRta rakhatA hai / isIlie sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM kahA gayA hai - 'dIveva dhammaM ' - dharma dIpaka ke samAna ajJAnAndhakAra kA nAza karane vAlA hai / dharma kI prANavattA nirjIva ko sajIva evaM sphUrtimAn banAne meM samartha hotI hai / 'jIvaTa' sacce dhArmika kA pradhAna lakSaNa hotA hai / dharmazIla vyakti ke antaHkaraNa meM vaha zakti hotI hai, jisase vaha vibhinna vipadAoM evaM vighna-bAdhAoM meM bhI himAlaya ke samAna aTala evaM samudra ke sadRza dhIra-gambhIra rahatA hai / maryAdApuruSottama zrIrAma kA vana meM lakSmaNa aura sItA ke sivAya kauna sahAyaka thA ? vipadAe~ AI, virodha aura avarodha utpanna hue, magara ve apanI dharma maryAdA para aTala rahe / isIlie uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM dharma ko dvIpa kI upamA dI hai " jarAmaraNavegeNa bujjhamANANa pANiNaM / dhammo dIvo.... "" "vRddhAvasthA aura mRtyu ke vega se bahate hue jIvoM ke lie dharma hI ekamAtra dvIpa hai / " dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki jaba vyakti dharmAcaraNa karatA hai to kama se kama usake azubha karmoM kA to kSaya ho hI jAtA hai, jisake phalasvarUpa vyakti ko sahasA roga, zoka, duHkha dAridraya, saMkaTa Adi kA sAmanA nahIM karanA par3atA / dharma-pAlana ke kAraNa isa janma meM to use sukha-zAnti prApta hotI hI hai, agale janma meM bhI azubhakarmoM kA adhikAMza rUpa meM kSaya ho jAne se sugati milatI hai, uttama kula meM janma, nIroga zarIra, uttama dharma kA vAtAvaraNa Adi prApta hotA hai aura phira vaha dharmAcaraNa ke bala para karmoM kA kSaya karake zAzvata sukha (mokSasukha) ko prApta kara letA hai / aisI sthiti meM usakI AtmarakSA kAma-krodhAdi vikAroM se svataH ho jAtI hai, duHkhoM aura vipadAoM se to usakI rakSA ho hI jAtI hai| isake atirikta kSamA, dayA Adi dharmoM kA pAlana karane se isa loka meM usakA abhyudaya aura anta meM mokSa kI prApti hotI hai, jisase vaha apane jIvana ko sArthaka kara sakatA hai / dharma hI isa loka aura paraloka kA nirmAtA hai / vahI eka sugama aura svAbhAvika mArga hai, janma-maraNa ke cakra se nikAlakara jIvana - naiyA ko saMsAra-sAgara se pAra karane meM sahAyaka hotA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #327
300 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 ye haiM dharma dvArA dharmapAlaka manuSya kI rakSA ke vividha rUpa ! dharma kA dUsarA rUpa hai sAmAjika jIvana kA trANa / yadyapi manuSya kA vikAsa evaM abhyudaya vyaSTiparaka tattva hai, parantu vahI sAmUhika hone para samaSTiparaka ho jAtA hai / yadi manuSya dharma dvArA nirdhArita ahiMsA, satya, ImAnadArI, nyAya-nIti Adi guNoM ko apane jIvana meM aMgIkAra kara le to vaha vyaSTiparaka guNa samaSTiparakasAmAjika ho jAtA hai| jaba saba manuSya dharmAcaraNa karane lageMge to phira kahIM koI dharmaviruddha AcaraNa nahIM hogA phira yaha dharma samaSTiparaka yA sAmAjika rUpa le legaa| isIlie kucha RSiyoM kI yaha dhAraNA rahI ki yadi eka vyakti sudhara jAe to samAja bhI badala jaae| kyoMki vyaktiyoM se samAja banatA hai, vyaSTi se hI samaSTi banatI hai / isalie yadi hara vyakti dharmaniSTha bana jAe to pUrA parivAra-samAja va yuga bhI dharmaniSTha bana sakatA hai| yahI dharma kA lakSya bhI hai ki vyaSTi rUpa meM manuSya devatulya bane, samaSTi rUpa meM dharatI hI svarga bane / apane dUsare rUpa meM dharma sAmAjika sthiti kI duHkha aura vipatti se rakSA karane aura use sukha zAntimaya banAne kA AdhAra banatA hai / jaisA ki nArAyaNopaniSad meM spaSTa kahA hai dharmo vizvarUpajagataH pratiSThA, loke miSThaM prajA upasarpanti / dharmeNa pApamapanudanti dharma sarva pratiSThitam, tasmAd dharma paramaM vadanti / "dharma hI sAre jagat kA pratiSThAna-AdhAra hai| dharmiSTha ke pAsa hI prajAjana Ate haiM, dharma se hI pApa dUra hotA hai| dharma meM saba kucha pratiSThita-samAyA huA hai| isI kAraNa dharma ko sarvazreSTha kahA gayA hai|" vyaSTirUpa meM yadi dharma ko mAnava mAtra ne aMgIkRta kara liyA yA vyakti ne apanA vaiyaktika jIvana dharmAnurUpa banA liyA to samaSTirUpa meM yahI dharmAcaraNa aisI sAmAjika sthiti kA nirmANa karatA hai jisase manuSya kA pArivArika evaM sAmAjika DhAMcA vyavasthita rahatA hai / pUrA samAja hI aisA bana jAtA hai ki vahA~ 'eka ke lie saba aura sabake lie eka' kA bhAva vyApta rahatA hai| dharma kA yahI rUpa Arthika evaM rAjanaitika kSetra meM samatA, samAnatA evaM samAjavAda ke nAma se pracalita hai| isa prakAra kisI samaya-vizeSa yA samAja-vizeSa meM dharma kI dhAraNAe~, mAnyatAe~ yA maryAdAeM yA naitika mUlya nirdhArita ho jAne para yadi usa samAja ke sabhI ghaTaka dharma kA pAlana karane lageMge to phira dharma pUre samAja kI rakSA karegA hI; kyoMki samAja ke kisI aMga para vipatti A par3ane para dUsare ghaTaka usakI vipatti meM sahAyatA karanA yA vipatti-nivAraNa karanA apanA dharma samajhate haiN| dharma 'Atmavat sarvabhUteSu' kA siddhAnta manuSya ko sikhAtA hai| yaha dharmasiddhAnta jaba vyakti kI samajha meM A jAtA hai to vaha dUsare ke duHkha ko apanA duHkha samajhatA hai, dUsare ko sukha pahu~cAnA prakArAntara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #328
dharma : jIvana kA trAtA : 301 se apane Apa ko sukha pahu~cAnA mAnatA hai / isI taraha samAja ke pIr3ita, padadalita evaM durbala varga ko samunnata karane, vikasita karane ke lie unnata evaM vikasita varga ke loga apanA dharma samajhakara prayAsa karate haiM / samAja yA rASTra para yA isake kisI varga para koI prAkRtika prakopa - bhUkampa, bAr3ha, sUkhA, mahAroga Adi kA upadrava A par3atA hai to dUsare varga ke loga apanI dharmabhAvanA se prerita hokara hI usake nivAraNArthaM bharasaka prayatna karate haiM / rASTra yA samAja ke kisI bhI varga ke bhAiyoM para kaSTa A par3ane para kaSTa nivAraNArtha tyAga, balidAna yA sarvasva homane ko bhI manuSya dharmapreraNAvaza tatpara hotA hai / ina saba dRSTiyoM se dharma eka yA dUsare rUpa meM vyakti, samAja aura samaSTi kI-- zAstrIya zabdoM meM prajA evaM samAja kI rakSA karatA hai / isa prakAra dharma vaiyaktika evaM sAmAjika donoM jIvanoM kI rakSA karatA hai / dharma se vyaktigata jIvana kI rakSA kA eka aitihAsika udAharaNa lIjie / rAjA vikramAditya dharmaniSTha evaM prajAvatsala nareza thA / eka bAra rAjA vikramAditya ne ghoSaNA kI - "mere nagara meM Aye hue kisI bhI vyApArI kA mAla nahIM fair at food - bikate baca jAegA to use maiM kharIda liyA karUMgA aura rAjakoSa se usakA yathocita mUlya cukA diyA jAegA / " rAjA isa dharma se prerita thA ki 'prajA kA dhana prajA kI bhalAI ke kAryoM meM hI laganA caahie|' rAjA ke isa praNa kA samAcAra devaloka taka pahu~ca gayA / kahate haiM, eka devatA ne rAjA kI parIkSA lene ke vicAra se vyApArI kA rUpa banAyA aura phaTe-purAne kapar3oM kA eka putalA banAkara bAjAra meM baiTha gayA / use dekhakara loga pUchane lage--- "Apa kyA mAla lAye haiM ?" vyApArI (putalA dikhAte hue) bolA - "dekho, yaha mAla hai, ise 'daridratA kA putalA' kahate haiM / " loga - " isameM kyA guNa hai ?" vyApArI - "isakA sabase bar3A guNa yaha hai ki yaha jisake ghara meM jAegA, usakI lakSmI bhAga jAegI / " loga - " isakI kImata kyA hai ?" vyApArI - " savA lAkha rupaye / " jo bhI isa vyApArI kI bAta sunatA, bhauMcakkA-sA raha jAtA ; phira ha~satA aura tAliyA~ pITatA huA calA jAtA / tIsarA pahara ho cukA, lekina isa anokhe vyApArI kA vaha putalA nahIM bikaa| rAjA vikramAditya vyApAriyoM ke bace hue mAla ko kharIdane ke lie bAjAra meM Ae aura pUchane lage - "kisakA mAla bikane se bacA hai ?" yaha sunakara vaha vyApArI rAjA ke pAsa pahu~cA aura bolA - " annadAtA ! merA mAla abhI taka nahIM bikA / " usane rAjA ko putalA batalAkara usake guNoM kA bhI varNana kiyA / vyApArI kA kathana sunakara rAjA vicAramagna ho gae, socA - 'yadi maiM vacana - pAlana karake apane dharma kI rakSA karatA hU~, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #329
302 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 to lakSmI bhAga jAegI aura yadi maiM lakSmI kI rakSA karatA hU~ to vacana bhaMga hogA, maiM dharma bhraSTa aura kalaMkita hoU~gA / ' anta meM dhana aura dharma donoM kI rakSA kI ulajhana meM, rAjA isa nirNaya para pahu~cA ki mujhe apane dharma kI rakSA karanI hai, cAhe lakSmI calI jAe / rAjA ne vyApArI ko rAja- koSa se savA lAkha rupaye dilA diye aura usa putale ko rAjakoSa meM rakhavA diyA / rAtri ko jaba rAjA vicAralIna hokara vistara para leTA thA, tabhI lakSmI ne vahA~ Akara pUchA - "rAjana ! sote haiM jAgate ?" rAjA - " jAgatA hU~ / kahie kyA AjJA hai ?" " lakSmI bolI - "maiM tumhArI rAjalakSmI hU~ / aba maiM tumheM chor3akara jA rahI hU~ / kyoMki tumane mere zatru - daridratA ke putale ko sthAna diyA hai / " itanA kahakara lakSmI calI gaI / rAjA dhairyapUrvaka usI vistara para leTA rahA / usane dRr3ha nizcaya kiyA- 'prajA kA hita karanA merA dharma hai aura dharma kI rakSA ke lie sarvasva bhI nyauchAvara ho jAe to koI cintA nahIM / ' pichalI rAta taka idhara-udhara ghUmakara lakSmI punaH rAjA ke pAsa AI aura kahane lagI- "rAjana ! maiM tumhAre Azraya meM rahanA cAhatI huuN| maiMne dekhA ki loga satyahIna, dharmahIna evaM nItihIna ho rahe haiM / maiM tumhArI prajAvatsalatA aura dharmaniSThA se atyanta prasanna hU~ / " vAstava meM, rAjA vikramAditya ne saba kucha jAte dekhakara bhI dharmarakSA kI / usI dharmarakSA ke prabhAva se lakSmI punaH A gaI / isalie candana dohAvalI meM kahA haidharma sivA rakSaka nahIM, akhila vizva meM aura / ataH dharma apanAie, 'candana muni' hara Thaura // isI prakAra kisI vyakti yA varga para saMkaTa Ane para dharma kisI ghaTaka ke dvArA rakSA karatA hai / jaba bhI kisI prAnta yA deza para saMkaTa A par3atA hai, loga bhUkampa yA bAr3ha se pIr3ita ho jAte haiM, taba bhArata ke kone-kone se loga unakI madada ke lie sahAyatA bhejate haiM, apanA dharma samajhakara / dharma - dhAraNA bhI rakSaNa ke artha meM dhUJa dhAtu dhAraNa karane artha meM hai, isI se dharma zabda banA hai, jisakA artha huA hai, dhAraNa karanA, puSTa karanA banAye rakhanA / isIlie mahAbhArata meM kahA hai dhAraNAddharmamityAhu dharmo dhArayate prajA / yatesyAddhAraNasaMyuktaH sa dharma iti nizcayaH // "dhAraNA ( maryAdA) karane vAlA hone se ise dharma kahA gayA / kyoMki yaha prajA ko dhAraNa karatA hai, use puSTa karatA hai, samartha banAtA hai / jo dhAraNa karane meM samartha hai, vahI dharma hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #330
dharma : jIvana kA vrAtA : 303 dharma kI dhAraNAe~ vibhinna koTi kI maryAdAe~ haiM / gRhastha aura sAdhu kI, tathA vAnaprastha evaM brahmacArI kI alaga-alaga dhAraNAeM haiN| zAstroM meM mArgAnusArI, gRhastha zramaNopAsaka evaM mahAvratI sAdhu-muni kI alaga-alaga dharma - maryAdAe~ ( dhAraNAe~) haiM / dharma kI dhAraNA meM ve saba anuSThAna yA vidhi-vidhAna haiM, jo manuSya ko apane-apane varga ( nItimAna gRhastha, zrAvaka Adarza gRhastha, sAdhu-saMnyAsI Adi) kI bhUmikA meM manuSya ke jIvana ko gar3hatI haiM, jIvana-nirmANa karatI haiM / isa prakAra kI dharmavyavasthA se dharma mAnava-jIvana ko sabhI taraha se samunnata evaM prakAzamAna banAtA hai / isI prakAra apane-apane kSetra meM alaga-alaga karttavyoM kA vidhAna bhI dharma - dhAraNAe~ haiM, jinake anusAra calane se jIvana kA Antarika evaM bAhya sabhI prakAra se rakSaNa evaM vikAsa hotA hai / dharma-dhAraNA ke anusAra calane se manuSya ke vyAvahArika jIvana meM kAma evaM mokSa puruSArtha bhI dharma ke niyantraNa ( dharmamaryAdA) meM sadhate haiM / isalie kahA jA sakatA hai ki dharma- jIvana vikAsa kI sarvAMgINa sAdhanA hai / aisI sAdhanA karane vAle vyakti ke jIvana ko dharmapatana se, bhraSTa hone se aura azraddhAlu hone se bacAtA hai / yahI dharma ke dvArA rakSaNIyatA hai / dharma kI rakSAtmakatA - jaba dUsarI dRSTi se dekheM to bhI dharma kI sArvabhauma rakSAtmakatA siddha hotI haimanuSya ahiMsAdi vratoM tathA niyamoM ko jinameM sArvabhaumikatA ko udAra bhAvanA sannihita hai, Atmaupamya kI pavitra vRtti ke AdhAra para apane jIvana ko DhAlatA hai, kisI bhI svArtha, pralobhana yA bhaya ke kAraNa inakA ullaMghana nahIM karatA, sarvahita kI sAmUhika bhAvanA kA atikramaNa nahIM karatA aura na hI zArIrika bheda yA jAti-pA~ti yA varga varga ke bheda ke AdhAra para manuSya- manuSya meM bhedabhAva karatA hai, sabake sAtha samAnatA kA vyavahAra karatA hai, taba svAbhAvika hai ki vaha dharma kI maryAdAoM kA dRr3hatA se pAlana karatA hai, aura aisA karane vAle vyakti ke jIvana kI sArvabhaumika surakSA dharma ke dvArA svataH ho jAtI hai / ataH yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki kisI bhI avasthA meM, sabhI varga ke dhama-pAlakoM kI rakSA dharma hI karatA hai / maryAdApuruSottama zrIrAma jaba vana meM jAne ke lie prasthAna karane lage, taba jIvana kI sarvAMgINa rakSA kI dRSTi se unhoMne mAtA kauzalyA se AzIrvAda mA~gA | viduSI evaM buddhimatI mAtA kauzalyA ne kahA yaM pAlayasi dharma tvaM prItyA ca niyamena ca / savai rAghavazArdUla! dharmastvAmabhirakSatu / ' "he rAma ! tumane jisa dharma kA prItipUrvaka ( zraddhA se ) aura niyama- maryAdApUrvaka 1. vAlmIki rAmAyaNa | For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #331
304 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 pAlana kiyA hai / jisa dharma ke anusAra tuma vana jAne ko tatpara hue ho, vahI dharma tumhArI rakSA karegA / " dharma : mAtA-pitA kI taraha rakSaka jisa prakAra mAtA-pitA apane putra kI prANapraNa se rakSA karate haiM, putra para vAtsalya barasAkara usake hita kI kAmanA karate haiM, kalyANa-mArga meM prerita karate haiM, pApa aura adharma ke patha meM jAne se rokate haiM, usI prakAra dharma bhI mAtA-pitA kI taraha apanI pAlanakartA saMtati ko saba taraha se vikAsa, hita aura kalyANa ke mArga meM prerita karatA hai, pApa aura adharma - mArga meM jAne se rokatA hai / isIlie itihAsa samuccaya meM kahA gayA hai 'dharmo mAtA pitA caiva" "dharma prANiyoM ke lie mAtA aura pitA hai / " dharmaH bandhu, sakhA aura nAtha kaI bAra manuSya cAroM ora se vipadAoM se ghira jAtA hai, samAja meM usakA koI sahAyaka nahIM rahatA, sabala loga use durbala jAnakara usa para anyAyaatyAcAra karate haiM, vaha roga, zoka, pIr3A Adi ke duHkhoM se pIr3ita hokara hairAna ho jAtA hai, koI bhI sahArA nahIM rahatA, usa samaya kauna rakSA karatA hai, athavA kauna AzvAsana dekara sanmArgapara sthira rakhatA hai ? usa samaya bandhu bAndhava bhI nirupAya ho jAte haiM / mitra aura hitaiSI bhI pallA jhAr3a dete haiM, mAlika aura pArivArika jana bhI javAba de dete haiM | kalikAla sarvajJa AcArya hemacandra ne usa samaya dharma ko hI asahAya kA sahAyaka, nirAzraya kA Azraya batAyA hai sakhA abandhUnAmasau bandhurasakhInAmasau anAthAmasau nAtho, dhamo vizvaikavatsalaH // "yaha dharma abandhuoM kA bandhu hai, jinake koI mitra nahIM haiM, unakA yaha mitra hai, anAthoM kA nAtha hai / ataH vizva kA yahI eka mAtra paramavatsala hai / ' dharma hI usa samaya duHkhita aura pIr3ita ke A~sU poMchane vAlA paramabandhu, paramahitaiSI mitra evaM anAthoM kA nAtha banakara kahatA hai- "ghabarAo mata ! vipatti kevala tuma para hI nahIM AI hai / kisI pUrvakRta azubhakarma ke udayavaza tuma duHkha se ghira gaye ho, rogagrasta ho gaye ho / parantu dekho, una mahApuruSoM ko ! zrIrAma para vana meM kyA kama vipadAe~ AI thIM ? harizcandra rAjA para kyA musIbata kama par3I thIM ? pA~coM pANDavoM 1. itihAsa samuccaya 2. yogazAstra 4 / 100 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #332
dharma : jIvana kA nAtA : 305 ko nirAdhAra hokara kyA vana-vana meM bhaTakanA nahIM par3A ? karmoM kA AvaraNa dUra hote hI vipatti ke bAdala chaMTa jAe~ge aura usI dharma ke pratApa se, jisakA tumane pAlana kiyA hai-- tumhArA saMkaTa dUra ho jAegA, tumhAre jIvana meM sukha-zAnti vyApta ho jAegI / tumhArA jIvana svastha evaM vikAsamAna ho jAegA / " dharma kA sambala jisake pAsa rahatA hai, usameM saMkaToM aura kaSToM ke samaya prabala sahanazakti A jAtI hai / una kaSToM aura saMkaToM ko dharmapAlana ke lie utsAha aura zAntipUrvaka sahana kara letA hai / kaSToM aura duHkhoM ko sahane se AtmazaktiyA~ bhI bar3ha jAtI haiM / isa prakAra dharma rakSA hI nahIM karatA, saba prakAra se usa dharmaniSTha vyakti ke jIvana kA sarvAMgINa vikAsa kara detA hai / dharma usake jIvana ko, usake antaHkaraNa ko pavitra evaM nirmala banA detA hai / usameM nikhAra aura tejasvitA lAtA hai / satyavAdI harizcandra ne dharma kI rakSA ke lie strI, putra, rAjya Adi sarvasva kA parityAga kara diyA, parantu anta meM RSi vizvAmitra ko unake samakSa ghuTane Tekane par3e / duHkha aura saMkaTa kI aMdherI rAtri vyatIta ho gaI, sukha-zAnti kI kiraNoM aura satya ke teja se tejasvI dharmasukha kA sUrya prakAzamAna huA / rAjA harizcandra kA nAma dharma ne amara kara diyA, unakI jo loka vyavahAra meM kSaNika apratiSThA huI thI, usake badale kaI gunI pratiSThA se ve camaka uThe / isIlie bhAratIya saMskRti kA yaha mudrAlekha hai-- yato dharmastato jayaH 'jahA~ dharma hai, vahIM vijaya hai / ' dharma kaise rakSA karatA hai Apa pUcheMge ki dharma kaise rakSA karatA hai ? kabhI hameM vaha pratyakSa to rakSA karatA dikhAI nahIM detA, phira kaise mAna leM ki dharma dhArmika puruSa ko rakSA karatA hai ? aura rakSA bhI karatA hai to usa vyakti ke zarIra kI karatA hai, usake strI- putroM kI karatA hai, usake dhana yA sAdhanoM kI karatA hai athavA usakI AtmA kI rakSA karatA hai ? vAstava meM ye prazna bar3e mahattvapUrNa haiM / ina para vicAra kiye binA jo andhazraddhAvaza nizcinta hokara yA to yaha mAna letA hai ki dharma merI rakSA karane hI vAlA hai, maiM cAhe jaise calU, cAhe jaisA vyavahAra karU~ ? isa prakAra vyakti dharma yA nIti kA mArga chor3akara dharma se rakSA kI AzA karatA hai / athavA kaI loga bhramavaza yaha mAna baiThate haiM ki dharma hamAre zarIra, parivAra, bAla-baccoM kI, dhana evaM sAdhanoM kI rakSA karegA, use AtmA kI rakSA kI cintA kataI nahIM hotI / vAstava meM, zuddhadharma kI rakSA ke lie jI-tor3a prayatna kiye binA AtmarakSA yA jIvana kI rakSA nahIM ho sakatI / dharma cAhe pratyakSa rUpa se kucha bhI rakSA karatA na dikhAI detA ho, parokSa rUpa se rakSA karatA hI hai | vaha kaise-kaise rakSA karatA hai ? yaha hama pahale batA cuke haiM / parantu eka bAta For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #333
306 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 nizcita hai ki vaha usI vyakti kI rakSA karatA hai, jo dharmAcaraNa karatA ho| jo vyakti yaha socakara cupacApa baiTha jAtA hai ki dharma ko merI rakSA kI cintA hai, maiM apanI cintA kyoM karU ? vaha bhrama meM hai| svarakSA kI pyAsa bujhAne ke lie svayaM dharmAcaraNa kA zrama to karanA pdd'egaa| mere badale dUsarA dharma kara legA, usake (naukara ke) dvArA dharmapAlana se merI rakSA ho jAegI, yaha bAta dharma meM nahIM clegii| rAjA harizcandra ne apane badale kisI aura ko vizvAmitra kA karja cukA dene kA Adeza nahIM diyA, na hI zrIrAma ne dUsare ko vana meM bhejaa| rAjA dilIpa ne apane badale kisI aura ko nandinI gAya ko carA lAne va usakI sevA karane kA Adeza nahIM diyA / ina sabane svayaM khuzI-khuzI kaSTa sahakara dharmapAlana kiyA tabhI dharma ne unake jIvana kI sarvatomukhI rakSA kii| inheM dharmapAlana karane meM itanA zrama aura kaSTasahana karane meM bhI koI asaMtoSa nahIM huaa| isase prakaTa hai ki dharma tabhI rakSA karatA hai jaba manuSya svayaM apanI ora se dharmAcaraNa ke lie kaThora puruSArtha karatA ho| rakSA kI pyAsa svayaM zrama kiye binA nahIM bujhatI / eka rocaka dRSTAnta mujhe yAda A rahA hai eka bAra eka navAba sAhaba ke gA~va para kisI ne car3hAI kii| navAba sAhaba grAma kI surakSA kI jimmevArI chor3akara gA~va se bhAge / calate-calate ve bahuta dUra nikala gae / aba unheM pyAsa lagI / pAsa hI unhoMne eka kuA dekhA / vahA~ bAlTI aura rassI donoM par3e the| navAba ko vicAra AyA ki calo saba cIjeM mila gaI haiM, pAnI nikAla leM / kintu jyoM hI unhoMne bAlTI aura rassI ke hAtha lagAyA, tyoM hI unheM yAda AyA ki-"are! maiM pAnI kaise nikAlU, navAba jo hU~! koI dekha legA to ?" yaha socakara navAba sAhaba vahIM pyAse hI baiThe rahe / eka dUsarA AdamI vahA~ AyA, use bhI pAnI pInA thaa| use dekhakara navAba ne kahA- "bhAI ! mujhe pAnI pInA hai|" usane kahA "to Apa bhI khUba haiM / bAlTI aura rassI par3I hai, pAnI nikAla lIjie na ?" navAba bolA- "para maiM navAba hU~, pAnI kaise nikAla sakatA hU~ ?' usane kahA - "yahI duHkha merA hai / maiM bhI to zAhajAdA hU~ na!' navAba- "acchA, kisI kI iMtajAra kreN|" yoM kahakara donoM baiTha gae / kucha dera bAda jaba eka AdamI AyA taba donoM ne kahA-"bhale AdamI! hama do ghaMTe se tumhArA intajAra kara rahe the| kyoMki donoM ko pAnI pInA thaa|" usane kahA- "to bAlTI aura rassI donoM par3e haiM, pAnI khIMcakara nikAla lo na, maiM bhI pI luugaa|" donoM ne kahA-"yoM pAnI nikAla lete to bAta hI kyA thI ? maiM navAba hU~ aura yaha zAhajAdA hai| hama pAnI kaise nikAla sakate haiM ?" vaha bolA- "mApha kareM, maiM bhI amIrajAdA huuN|" yoM tInoM vyakti pyAse baiThe pratIkSA karane lage ki koI AdamI Ae, pAnI nikAle aura hameM pilaae| daivayoga se cauthA AdamI bhI vahA~ A gyaa| para vaha bhI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #334
dharma : jIvana kA trAtA : 307 inhIM kA bhAI thaa| usakA nAma thA-harAmajAdA; sArI duniyA kI mehanata pacAkara baiThA rahane vAlA / vaha hAtha-paira kyoM hilAe ? yoM saba loga pyAse hI baiThe rahe / vartamAna yuga ke mAnava ko dharmarUpI jala se surakSA kI pyAsa to bujhAnI hai, para dharmAcaraNa ke lie koI puruSArtha karanA nahIM cAhatA, binA hAtha-paira hilAe hI kahIM se dharma kA phala mila jAe to surakSA kI pyAsa bujhAne ko pratIkSA meM baiThA rahatA haiM / svayaM dharma meM udyama nahIM kara sktaa| dharma se rakSA : kisako aura kyoM ? kyA dharma se manuSya ke zarIra kI rakSA hotI hai, strI-putra yA parivAra kI, athavA dhana aura sAdhanoM kI rakSA hotI hai ? athavA dharma manuSya kI AtmA yA jIvana kI rakSA karatA hai ? gaharAI se isa prazna para jaba hama vicAra karate haiM to dharma Atmavizuddhi kA sAdhana hai, AtmA para jo karmamaloM kA AvaraNa hai, jisake kAraNa Atmazakti kuNThita ho jAtI hai, AtmavikAsa avaruddha ho jAtA hai, dharma una Ate hue karmoM ko rokatA (saMvara) hai, athavA karmoM kA aMzataH kSaya (nirjarA) yA sarvathA kSaya (mukti) karatA hai / isa dRSTi se kahA jA sakatA hai ki dharma manuSya kI AtmA kI rakSA karatA hai / cUki manuSya kI AtmA akelI nahIM hai, vaha zarIra, indriyoM tathA mana Adi ke sAtha sambaddha hai, isI kAraNa zubhAzubha karmoM kA bandha hotA hai, jisake phalasvarUpa vaha sugati-kugati meM jAtA hai, zubha-azubha yoni ko prApta karatA hai, sukha-duHkha, roga-Arogya Adi prApta karatA hai| isa dRSTi se yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki dharma jIvana kI rakSA karatA hai| jaba manuSya dharmAcaraNa karatA hai, taba azubhakarma kSINa ho jAte haiM, zubhakarmoM kA bAhulya ho jAtA hai| zubhakarma ke bAhulya kA artha hai-- puNya kI prabalatA / jaba manuSya ke puNya prabala ho jAte haiM, taba usake zarIra, parivAra, strI-putra, dhana aura sAdhanoM Adi kI rakSA honA svAbhAvika hai| isa prakAra yaha spaSTa hai ki dharma sIdhA to AtmA kI yA jIvana kI rakSA karatA hai / parantu paramparA se usase manuSya kI puNyabRddhi hone para vaha manuSya ke zarIrAdi kI bhI rakSA karatA hai| isI dharma ne mahAtmA gAMdhI ko videza-pravAsa ke samaya abrahmacarya meM pravRtta hone se bacAyA thaa| isI dharma ne vana meM tapasyA karate hue vIra arjuna ko apsarA ke caMgula meM phaMsane se bacAyA thaa| ___balki jo vyakti dharma meM adhika otaprota ho jAtA hai, vaha zarIrAdi bhautika padArthoM kI rakSA kI icchA nahIM karatA, sahaja hI rakSA ho jAe, yaha bAta dUsarI hai| vaha prabhu se yA dharma se kevala Atmazakti yA AtmarakSA hI cAhatA hai / kavIndra ravIndranAtha ThAkura kI isI Azaya kI eka prArthanA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #335
308 : Ananda prabacana : bhAga 12 karo rakSA vipatti se na aisI prArthanA merI / vipad se bhaya nahIM khAU~, prabhu ! yaha bhAvanA merI // dhruva // mile duHkhatApa se zAnti, na aisI prArthanA merI / sabhI duHkha pai vijaya pAU~, prabhu ! yaha bhAvanA merI // karo 1 // madada para koI AjAe na aisI prArthanA merI / na TUTe Atmabala - DorI prabhu ! yaha prArthanA merI // karo // 2 // kitanI uttama bhAvanA hai- dharmaniSTha vyakti kI ! vAstava meM dharmaniSTha vyakti ko dharma se apanI surakSA kI mA~ga karane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rahatI, usakI rakSA svataH ho hI jAtI hai / 'dharmo rakSati rakSitaH ' sUtra kI sUjha parantu manuSya cAhe surakSA kI mA~ga kare yA na kare athavA bhautika padArthoM kI surakSA cAhe yA Atmika rakSA cAhe athavA Atmika rakSA kI mAMga kare -- sabake lie yaha anivArya zarta hai ki vaha dharma kI rakSA kare / eka ora dhana, zarIra yA anya bhautika padArthoM kI rakSA kA prazna ho, dUsarI ora dharma kI rakSA kA - usa samaya anya padArthoM kI rakSA ko gauNa samajhakara dharma kI rakSA kare / Aja kA manuSya prAyaH atyanta svArthI ho gayA hai / vaha hara dizA meM, hara kSetra meM pahale yaha dekhatA hai ki isa kArya ko karane se merA kitanA hita yA lAbha hogA, tatpazcAt usa kArya ko prArambha karatA hai / gAya, bhaiMsa, ghor3e, bakarI Adi kI vaha isalie rakSA karatA hai ki badale meM ve bhI manuSya kI sampatti evaM tandurustI kI rakSA karate haiM, bar3hAte haiM / siyAra, bher3iyA, lomar3I, hirana, cItA, kachuA Adi ko Amataura para nahIM pAlA jAtA, kyoMki inase manuSya kI koI rakSA yA svArthasiddhi nahIM hotI / yahI bAta hara dizA meM hai / vyApAra, vivAha, mitratA, kuTumbapAlana, vidyA, vyAyAma Adi ko isalie sAdhAraNa manuSya apanAtA hai yA ucita ThaharAtA hai ki inake dvArA manuSya kA vyavahAra meM hita sAdhana hotA hai, rakSA hotI hai, sukha milatA hai / jisa kArya se kisI acche pratiphala kI AzA nahIM hotI, usameM manuSya dilacaspI nahIM letA / rakSaka, sainika, paharedAra yA caukIdAra Adi rakSA karane vAle vyaktiyoM ko paisA kharca karake bhI manuSya isalie rakhatA hai ki inake dvArA Ane vAlI bacAva hotA hai / yadi yaha bAta na hotI to koI bhI manuSya vipattiyoM aura hAniyoM se inheM na rakhatA / isI prakAra sukhoM ko tyAgakara aura rahatA hai; kyoMki lAkhoM ' ne dharmaM ko bhalI-bhA~ti parakha liyA hai ki vaha hamArI rakSA karatA hai / isIlie manuSya ne dharma ko bahuta bar3I vastu mAnA hai| choTe-bar3e kaSToM ko apanAkara bhI vaha dharmAcaraNa ke lie prayatnazIla varSoM kA anubhava yaha sikhAtA hai ki dharma kI rakSA karane se apanI isIlie loga dharma kI rakSA karanA ucita samajhate haiN| yadi isameM yaha guNa na hotA to koI use svIkAra na karatA / rakSA hotI hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #336
dharma : jIvana kA trAtA : 309 ahiMsA se sArI samasyAe~ AsAnI se hala ho jAtI hai / brahmacarya se zarIra, indriyA~ aura mana balavAna, svastha aura sundara banate haiN| satya se bar3e-se-bar3e atyAcArI, anyAyI evaM pApI ko jhukAyA jA sakatA hai, manuSya nirbhaya hokara dUsaroM para prabhAva DAla sakatA hai / ImAnadArI se vyAvahArika, dhArmika aura Arthika sabhI lAbha haiN| isI prakAra kSamA, dayA, paropakAra, sevA, santoSa, titikSA Adi ke pratyakSa lAbha vidita haiN| dharma ke ina aMgoM se hone vAle pratyakSa lAbhoM kI AkarSaNa zakti ne hI manuSya ko dharma ke sAtha bAMdha rakhA hai, anyathA svArthI manuSya kabhI kA dharma ko dhatA batA cukA hotA / isIlie eka sahRdaya anubhavo kavi ne dharma para dRr3ha zraddhA rakhane kI salAha dI hai rakhanA tuma mana meM dRr3ha zraddhA yaha dharma bacAne vAlA hai| kaSToM ko dUra haTA sukhamaya yaha sRSTi racAne vAlA hai ||dhrv|| isa dharma kI mahimA bhArI hai, yaha anupama tAkata dhArI hai| jana-jana kI DUbatI naiyA ko, yaha pAra lagAne vAlA hai ||rkhnaa""1|| zUlI kA siMhAsana karatA hai, viSa ko amRtamaya karatA hai| basa agnikuNDa dhagadhagate ko, yaha nIra banAne vAlA hai ||rkhnaa""2|| hara Aphata ko nara tara jAtA hai, bhUlA-bhaTakA rAstA paataa| saba tApa miTA karake mana kA, yaha zAnti bar3hAne vAlA hai ||rkhnaa""3|| sacamuca kitanI hI vipattiyA~ Ane para bhI jo dharma ko nahIM chor3atA, dharma usakI avazyameva rakSA karatA hai| campAnagarI ke seTha sudarzana ke sAmane kitane bhaya aura pralobhana Aye zIla se bhraSTa karane ke, yahAM taka ki una para jhUThA ilajAma lagAkara zUlI kA daNDa bhI diyA gayA thA, lekina zIla meM dRr3ha seTha sudarzana kI zIladharma ne rakSA kI, zUlI kA siMhAsana bana gyaa| sAre nagara meM unakI pratiSThA meM cAra cA~da laga gaye / isI prakAra sItA ko dhadhakate agnikuNDa meM par3akara apane satItva kI parIkSA dene ke lie kahA gayA thaa| sItAjI ne jyoM hI agnikuNDa meM praveza kiyA, agni ke badale vahA~ pAnI ho gyaa| sItAjI ne apanA zIladharma nahIM chor3A, isI ke phalasvarUpa dharma ne sItAjI kI rakSA kii| bhAratIya itihAsa meM aise saikar3oM udAharaNa milate haiM, jinhoMne apane Upara aneka saMkaTa Ane para bhI dharma para dRr3hatA rakhI, usI ke phalasvarUpa dharma ne unakI rakSA kI, unakI pratiSThA bar3hAI / unakA nAma saMsAra meM amara ho gyaa| jaina divAkara zrI cauthamalajI mahArAja ko eka dina eka svapna AyA, jisakA ullekha unhoMne apane pravacana meM kiyA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai-ve eka vana meM se hokara jA rahe the, tabhI eka apsarA-sI rUpavatI eka mahilA ko dekhA / usake zarIra para eka bhI AbhUSaNa nahIM thA, kintu aMga-aMga se svAbhAvika rUpa se saundarya phUTa rahA thaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #337
310 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 udhara se ghor3e para savAra eka rAjA usake pIche A rahA thA / sundarI ko dekhate hI usake mana meM kAma vikAra paidA huaa| use pakar3ane ke lie usane apanA ghor3A daudd'aayaa| kAmAndha manuSya ke mana meM bhaya aura lajjA nahIM hotI / rAjA ko apanI ora Ate dekha vaha strI samajha gaI ki yaha duSTa avazya hI mere zIladharma ko hAni phuNcaaegaa| vaha dharmarakSA ke hetu betahAzA daudd'ii| mana meM dharma ke nAma kA raTana thaa| rAjA bhI usake pIche bhAgA / mahilA ke pairoM tale kAMTe Ae magara dharma ke pratApa se cubhe nhiiN| pAnI se bharI nadI AI / mahilA ne socA-'dharma kI rakSA ke lie mara jAnA zreSTha hai, magara dharma naSTa karake jInA ThIka nhiiN|' yoM socakara usane nadI meM chalAMga lgaaii| Azcarya kI bAta hai ki usake pairoM ke talavoM meM pAnI lagA, magara vaha DUbI nahIM / vAstava meM zIladharma kA prabhAva acUka hotA hai| strI ko nadI pAra hote dekha kAmAndha rAjA ne bhI nadI meM adhika pAnI nahIM hai, yaha soca jyoM hI ghor3e ko nadI meM utArA, vaha rAjA pAnI ke teja pravAha meM bahakara mara gayA / yaha dRzya dekha usa sundarI ne socA- agara nadI hI mArane yA bacAne vAlI hotI to, yA to vaha donoM ko hI mAra detI yA donoM ko hI bacA letI / isalie vyAsa RSi kI yaha ukti vilakula saca hai dharma eva hato hanti, dhamo rakSati rakSitaH / tasmAddharmoM na hantavyo mA no dharmo hato'vadhIta / / "naSTa kiyA huA dharma hamezA nAza karatA hai, hamAre dvArA rakSA kiyA huA dharma hI hamArI rakSA karatA hai / isalie dharma kA hanana nahIM karanA cAhie tAki vinaSTadharma hamArA vinAza na kre|" jisane dharma ko tyAgA, use sabhI vibhUtiyA~ tyAgakara calI jAtI haiN| use sadA duHkha durbhAgya hI ghere rahate haiN| aise loga naraka jaisI yaMtraNAgrasta manobhUmi tathA Aga meM jalate rahane jaisI baicainI lekara jindagI ke dina jyoM-tyoM pUre karate haiM / dharma kA parityAga karake manuSya pazu hI nahIM, pizAca bhI bana jAtA hai| dharma rakSA kyoM nahIM karatA? eka zikAyata : eka samAdhAna bahuta-se dharma para avizvAsI yA ardhavizvAsI logoM kI zikAyata hai ki 'hamArI paMcamAMza zaktiyA~ to dharma khA jAtA hai, badale meM hameM jhUThI kalpanAoM ke atirikta kucha nahIM detA' isake uttara meM hamArA kathana hai ki Apa jise apanI zaktiyAM sauMpate haiM, vaha dharma na hokara dharmabhrama yA dharmAbhAsa hogaa| dharma to eka prakAra kI urvarA bhUmi hai, jisameM boyA huA bIja kaI gunA hokara lauTatA hai| dharma meM 'nakada' hone kI vizeSatA hai, 'isa hAtha de, usa hAtha le' kA svAbhAvika guNa hai / jo dharma kI rakSA karatA hai, dharma usakI avazyameva rakSA karatA hai| yadi kisI prakAra kA pratyuttara yA pratyupakAra prApta na ho to samajhanA cAhie, ki nakalI cIja hai / jisameM garmI aura prakAza donoM na hoM use agni nahIM kahA jA sakatA, isI prakAra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #338
dharma : jIvana kA trAtA : 311 jisakI rakSA karane para bhI jo na to sukha meM vRddhi karatA hai, na AphatoM se rakSA karatA hai, vaha dharma nahIM hai| prAyaH manuSyoM meM Aja asavRttiyA~ balavatI hogaI haiM / ve manuSya ko asatkArya karane ke lie lAlAyita va AkRSTa karatI rahatI haiN| jisa prakAra arjuna ko mohavaza dharma ke viSaya meM bhrAnti ho gaI thI, vaha sat-asatvRtti kA viveka na kara sakA taba zrIkRSNa ne use dharma kA sahI svarUpa btaayaa| arjuna kI taraha jaba manuSya sat-asat kA nirNaya nahIM kara pAtA, taba mohavaza adharma ko hI dharma mAna baiThatA hai| jo bhramavaza anucita ko hI ucita mAnane lagatA hai, taba usakA vaha kArya dharma kI paridhi meM na hone se na to abhyudaya tathA kalyANa meM sahAyaka hotA hai, na usake kAryoM se sAmAjika hita kI surakSA hotI hai / vAstava meM dharma kA artha evaM uddezya hai, jo vyaktitva pariSkAra yA vyakti-kalyANa ke sAtha-sAtha sAmAjika hita ke anukUla ho| apane jIvana-nirvAha ke lie kiyA jAne vAlA jo vyavasAya yA zrama hai, vaha dharmAnukUla tabhI mAnA jA sakatA hai, jaba vaha dUsaroM kA ahita karane yA zoSita-pIr3ita karane vAlA na ho| mUr3ha loga pazubali, kasAIpana, corI, lUTa-pATa, DakaitI, beImAnI Adi anaitika dhaMdhoM ko bhI dharma samajha baiThane haiN| dasyujIvana bitAne vAlA vAlmIki apane parivAra ke sadasyoM kA pAlana karane ke lie lUTa-pATa karane ko hI 'dharma' samajhatA thA / eka bAra usane dhana ke lobha se saptaRSiyoM ko pakar3a liyA / saptaRSiyoM ne usase pUchA- "bhAI ! asahAya logoM ko isa taraha lUTanA aura mAranA to pApa hai, tuma yaha saba kyoM karate ho ?" isa para vAlmIki ne uttara diyA- 'yaha to merI jIvikA hai| isase maiM apane vRddha mAtA, patnI va santAna kA pAlana-poSaNa karatA huuN| bhalA, apane AzritoM kA poSaNa karanA kyA pApa hai ?" yaha suna saptaRSiyoM ne samajhAyA-'apanI svArthasiddhi ke lie dUsaroM ke hitoM kA hanana karanA, apanA peTa bharane ke lie dUsaroM kA zoSaNa karanA , unheM bhUkhe mAranA, tar3aphAnA; apanI pArivArika sukha-samRddhi ke lie dUsare parivAroM ko kaSTa va asuvidhA meM DAlanA, binA zrama kiye hue dUsaroM kA zramArjita dhana chInakara usakA upabhoga karanA 'dharma' nahIM mAnA jA sktaa|" vAlmIki ko bAta samajha meM A gaI / vaha socane lagA-'sacamuca mere kArya se dUsaroM kA utpIr3ana, zoSaNa hotA hai| jisa kArya se dUsaroM ko pIr3A hotI ho, dUsare ke prati anyAya ho, vaha dharma nahIM mAnA jA sktaa|' isa prakAra kI anubhUti ne 'vAlmIki' ko dasyu se maharSi banA diyaa| dharma kA asalI tattva jaba unake jIvana meM praviSTa huA to unakA vyaktigata pariSkAra huA, ve dharma ko jIvana meM ramAkara karor3oM manuSyoM ke mArgadarzaka bana gaye; samAja kI bhI rakSA huii| vAstavika dharma ko chor3a dene se hI Aja loga parAdhIna, bekAra, kSudhAta, rugNa aura dInahIna, vipadgrasta evaM cintAtura bane hue haiM / dekhiye amRta kAvya saMgraha meM dharma ke tyAga kA duSpariNAma For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #339
312 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 nIti chor3a dUra bholA dhArata anIti mana, dharma ko chor3a ke pAtaka dhAre mana meM / cintAmaNi chor3akara kAMca ko saMcaya kare, kaltataru kATa bobe babUla aMgana meN| dhenu chor3a ajA grahe, amata se dhove paga, sukha sijjA chor3akara sovata agana meN| 'amIrikha' kahe bhare kaMcana ke thAla dhala, dona bhava hAra mUr3ha dhika tIna pana meN|| 12 Aja yahI dazA ho rahI hai| hara kSetra meM svArthaparatA ghusa gaI hai| dharmaguru jahA~ pahale rakSA karane vAle dharma kA upadeza diyA karate the vahA~ bhI Aja ochI manovRtti ke tathAkathita guruoM ne vyaktigata svArtha-lAbha kI preraNA se zuddha dharma meM nakalI bAteM jor3a dIM / isa nakalI-asalI ke saMmizraNa ke kAraNa sthiti aisI hai ki dharma ke nAma se kiye jAne vAle adhikAMza kArya adharmarUpa yA pAparUpa hote haiN| unameM puNya kA bhAga kama aura pApa kA bhAga adhika hotA hai| isI kAraNa rakSA yA sukha samRddhi nahIM ho paatii| dharmarakSA ko prAthamikatA kahA~ ? __eka bAta aura hai-Aja kitane loga haiM, jo putra, yaza, dhana, svAsthya, sukhasuvidhA Adi kI rakSA ke praznoM ko gauNa karake sarvaprathama dharma kI rakSA karate haiM ? jaise svAsthya-rakSA ke lie vaidya Adi ke nirdezAnusAra loga khAne-pIne, sone-uThane tathA pahanane Adi kA pUrA khyAla rakhate haiM / putrAdi ke janma tathA vivAha Adi ke prasaMgoM para yaza-kIrti prApta karane kI behada koziza kI jAtI hai| apanI jhUThI zAna aura mithyA pratiSThA kI rakSA ke lie lAkhoM rupaye vivAha Adi prasaMgoM para phUka diye jAte haiN| apane dhana kI surakSA yA prApti ke lie yena-kena-prakAreNa anyAya-anIti, beImAnI, jhUTha-phareba karake, dharma ko dhatA batAkara bhI AkAza-pAtAla eka kara diyA jAtA hai| apanI bAta rakhane ke lie athavA bhAIbandhuoM se lar3AI karake mukadamebAjI karane meM apane ahaMkAra kI rakSA hetu kitanA ukhAr3a-pachAr3a kiyA jAtA hai, parantu dharmarakSA kI kitanI cintA hai ? dharma rahe cAhe jAe ? isakI paravAha bilakula nahIM kI jaatii| zrIkRSNa ne dharma kI zreSThatA evaM surakSA ko adhika mahattva dete hue kahA thA mama pratijJAM ca nibodha satyAma, vRNe dharmamamRtAjjIvitAcca / rAjyaM ca putrAMzca yazodhanaM ca, sarva na satyasya kalAmupaiti / / "arthAt- merI pratijJA ko satya samajho / maiM jIvana aura amRta (mokSa) se bhI dharma ko zreSTha svIkAra karatA hU~, kyoMki rAjya, putra, dhana aura yaza, ye saba satya yAnI dharma kI kalA ke barAbara bhI nahIM haiM / dharma ko vidAI dekara surakSA kI AzA kaisI ? kintu hama dekhate haiM- isa yuga meM pApa aura adharma hI adhika bar3ha rahA hai| dhama ke nAma para adharmAcaraNa kA indrajAla phailA huA hai, usase dharma kA sahI rUpa hI lupta ho calA hai| Upara se dharmAtmA kA DhoMga racakara, dharmakriyAe~ karake, logoM ne dharma kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #340
dharma : jIvana kA trAtA : 313 oTa meM athavA saphedapoza banakara anIti-anyAya se, binA zrama ke dhana kamAne kI pravRtti calA rakhI hai| kaI loga to jAna-bUjhakara sampanna hote hue bhI lar3akI ke pitA ko dabA-satAkara adhikAdhika dhana daheja yA milanI ke nAma para prApta karake dharma ko tilAMjali de rahe haiN| isIlie kavi hArdika vedanApUrvaka kahatA hai bhArata se dharma dekha lo aba to ravAnA ho gyaa| kisa ko sunAe~ bhAiyo ! baharA jamAnA hogayA // dhruva / / lar3ake kA bApa pUchatA, lar3akI ke sAtha doge kyA ? moTara binA to byAha kA muzkila racAnA ho gayA / / bhArata se / / milanI kA phakata nAma hai, mAharoM se asalI kAma hai| kAma amIroM kA gajaba lUTa ke khAnA ho gayA / bhArata se""|| bandhuo ! kar3avI bAta kaha gayA huuN| kSamA kreN| parantu Aja dharma kI durdazA aura dharma kI vidAI dekhakara saccI bAta na kahUM to maiM apane dharma se cUkatA huuN| sacamuca, isa prakAra kI kuprathAoM ke poSaNa se samAja ke adhikAMza loga apane zuddha dharma ko tilAMjali de dete haiM; dhana kI rakSA karane meM ve dharma kI rakSA ko bhUla jAte haiM / jaba zuddha dharma kI rakSA nahIM hotI to ve loga dikhAve ke lie kucha dhArmika kriyAe~ kara lete haiM, kucha rakama amuka dhArmika saMsthAoM ko de dete haiM, dharmasthAnoM meM bahuta Ate jAte haiM / parantu antaraMga dharma ko vidAI dekara bAhya dharma kA pradarzana karane se dharma kI surakSA nahIM hotI / dharma kI surakSA kiye binA, jIvana kI surakSA kaise ho sakatI hai / Apa ise bhalI-bhAMti smjheN| isIlie maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra meM kaha diyA hai dhammo ya tANaM dharma hI mAnava jIvana kA trAtA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #341
66. dharma hI zaraNa aura gati hai dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apake samakSa eka AzvAsanadAyaka aura preraNAdAtA jIvanasUtra para vivecana karane jA rahA huuN| yaha eka prakAra kA vivekasUtra hai, jisa para vicAra na karane se manuSya apane jIvana ke pravAha ko ulaTI dizA meM bahA le jA sakatA hai, vaha bhaTaka sakatA hai, usakA jIvana vimUr3hatAoM kA zikAra ho sakatA hai| isI hArdika anukampA se prerita hokara maharSi gautama ne yaha jIvanasUtra prastuta kriyA dhammo ...""saraNaM gaI ya "dharma hI zaraNa hai aura gati hai / arthAt-dharma hI zaraNa lene yogya hai, aura vahI gati-pragatiyoM meM sahAyaka haiN|" gautamakulaka kA yaha paccAsIvA~ jIvana sUtra hai| dharma hI kyoM zaraNadAtA hai aura gatipradAtA hai ? saMsAra ke anya padArtha kyoM nahIM ? dharma kisa prakAra aura kisako zaraNa detA hai ? usakI zaraNa meM jAne se kyA-kyA lAbha haiM ? ye aura inase sambandhita praznoM para vicAra kiye binA isa jIvanasUtra kA Azaya samajha meM nahIM A sakegA / isalie maiM Apake samakSa vividha pahaluoM para cintana prastuta karane kA prayatna kruuNgaa| dharma kI hI zaraNa kyoM ? manuSya ke jIvana meM kaI bAra bhayaMkara evaM viparIta paristhitiyA~ A jAtI haiM, manuSya kA mana usa samaya DAMvADola ho uThatA hai, aura vaha koI na koI Azraya yA zaraNa DhUDhatA hai / vaha socatA hai, aisI jagaha yA vastu kA Azraya liyA jAe, jisakA Azraya eka bAra lene para chUTe nahIM, yA vaha usa manuSya ko chor3e nahIM, usakI goda meM baiTha jAne para phira use kahIM na jAnA pdd'e| sAtha hI zaraNa dene vAlA itanA zaktizAlI samartha aura sarvatomukhI vyApaka ho ki kaSTa yA saMkaTa Ane para yA usake prati sAmAnya buddhi logoM kI ora se tAnAkazI kI jAe, badanAmI ho, phira bhI vaha jisako eka bAra zaraNa de cukA, use chor3e nhiiN| dUsare zabdoM meM, vaha zaraNAgata vyakti kI hara taraha se rakSA kare, usakA sarvAMgINa vikAsa kare, use bandhanamukta hone kI preraNA de / aisA zaraNya yA zaraNadAtA isa vizva meM dharma ke sivAya aura koI nahIM ho sakatA / zarIra aisA zaraNadAtA nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki zarIra nAzavAna hai, vaha svayaM AtmAzrita hai / AtmA ke dUsarI gati meM jAte hI zarIra yahIM raha jAtA hai, naSTa ho jAtA hai| mAtA-pitA bhAI-bahana yA anya sage-sambandhI athavA mitra Adi zaraNa dene meM asamartha hote haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #342
dharma hI zaraNa aura gati hai : 315 kadAcit ve thor3e samaya ke lie zaraNa deM bhI de to bhI anta meM ve javAba de dete haiN| dharma aisA zAzvata zaraNadAtA hai ki eka bAra zaraNa dene ke bAda phira zaraNa grahaNa karane vAle ko svayaM nahIM chodd'taa| __dharma hI saccA mitra aura zaraNadAtA eka seTha thaa| vaha dhanADya hone ke sAtha-sAtha dharmAtmA bhI thA / usako parivAra bhI susaMskArI aura saMpa meM dRr3ha milA thaa| eka dina vaha eka nIti kI pustaka paDha rahA thA, usameM likhA thA-manuSya ko mitra to saikar3oM banAne cAhie, zatra eka bhI nahIM / vaha yaha par3hakara vicAra meM par3a gayA-'mitra kaise banAU~ ? mujhe to apane vyApAradhandhe se bhI phurasata nhiiN|' vaha apane sage-sambandhiyoM ke sivA kisI se jyAdA paricaya hI nahIM bar3hAtA thA, isalie mitra banAne meM kaThinAI avazya thI, phira bhI usakI utkaNThA pravala thI, isalie hArdika mitra banAne kI dhuna meM ghara se cala par3A / seTha kucha hI dUra calA hogA ki eka saphedapoza vyakti mila gayA, usane pUchA- "seTha ! kahA~ cale Aja ?'' seTha-'kahIM nahIM, eka mitra banAne kI icchA se ghara se calA huuN|" saphedapoza -"to mujhe hI banA lIjie na ? Aja se maiM ApakA mitra rhaa|" seTha rAjI ho gyaa| eka mitra bana gyaa| seTha sirpha mitra banAkara hI nahIM rahA / usa mitra ko seTha ne apanI AdhI sampatti, makAna Adi bhI de diye / mitra prasannatA se uchala par3A / aba to vaha parachAI ke samAna seTha ke sAtha-sAtha rahane lagA / jahA~ bhI seTha jAtA, jo bhI kAma karatA, sabameM vaha sAtha rhtaa| isa prakAra vaha 24 ghaMTe sAtha rahane vAlA mitra bana gyaa| isI bIca eka dUsarA mitra bhI bana gayA, jo tIja, tyauhAra Adi poM para AyA-jAyA karatA, bAtacIta karatA aura khA-pIkara calA jaataa| seTha svAsthyalAbha ke lie ghUmane jAtA thA, usI daurAna sAla-chaha mahIne meM eka vyakti se bheMTa ho jAtI thii| donoM paraspara abhivAdana mAtra kara lete va kuzala-maMgala pUcha lete the| eka dUsare se vizeSa jAna-pahacAna nahIM thii| yaha bhI eka tIsarA mitra bana gyaa| unhIM dinoM nagara meM eka durghaTanA ho gaI / kisI vyakti ne eka vyApArI kI hatyA kara dI aura lAza maukA pAkara rakhavA dI, seThajI ke makAna meM / SaDayaMtra isa khUbI se racA gayA thA ki jAMca hone para seThajI aparAdhI siddha ho gaye / loga hairAna the ki itane bar3e dharmAtmA seTha ne eka vyakti kI hatyA kaise kara dI? lekina kAnUna to aMdhe kA laThTha hai, jisa para par3a jAtA hai, par3a hI jAtA hai / seTha ne socA-'giraphtArI se pahale kisI mitra ke yahA~ chipa jAnA cAhie, tAki vaha mitra mAmale kI pairavI karake barI karA de|' isI AzA se seTha 24 ghaMTe vAle mitra ke pAsa gaye aura use apane ghara meM Azraya dene ke lie kahA / magara usane sApha inkAra kara diyA-''mitra ! vaise to Apa ke lie jAna hAjira hai, lekina apane yahA~ Azraya nahIM de sakatA, rAjA ko patA laga gayA to mere parivAra para Aphata A jaaegii| pairavI bhI mujhase na ho skegii|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #343
316 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 seTha apanA sA mu~ha lekara cala diyA / rAste meM khyAla AyA ki parvamitra ke yahA~ bhI cala kara dekhUM / lekina ghara meM zaraNa dene aura mukadame meM pairavI karane kI bAta sunate hI usake devatA kUca kara ge| TakA sA javAba de diyA - " mitra ! maiM Apako dhana de sakatA hU~, apane ghara meM zaraNa nahIM / maiM baiThe-sote isa saMkaTa ko kyoM mola lU ?" seTha nirAza hokara vahA~ se cala par3A / vaha aba ghara kI ora jA rahA thA ki usakI najara aise vyakti para par3I, jo koThI ke barAmade meM ghUma rahA thA, yaha vahI tIsarA mitra thA / vicAra AyA - 'isase bhI kaha kara dekha lUM / zAyada kAma bana jAe / ' seTha ne jyoM hI ghara meM zaraNa dene ko kahA, to usane turanta hA~ karalI / bolA - " merA parama saubhAgya hai ki maiM Aja mitra ke kAma AyA / aise saMkaTa ke samaya maiM kAma na AU~ to mitra kaisA ?" usane seTha ko apane ghara meM zaraNa do / usake khilApha abhiyoga kI pairavI kI, jisase vaha nirdoSa barI ho gayA / yaha dRSTAnta hai / dAntika isa prakAra hai-- zarIra caubIsa ghaMTe kA mitra hai, para saMkaTa aura mota ke vAraMTa ke samaya zaraNa nahIM de sakatA, dUsare parvamitra sage sambandhI gaNa haiM, ve bhI zaraNa na dekara jabAva de dete haiN| tIsarA mitra dharma hai, vahI mauta ke vAraMTa Ane para yA saMkaTa A par3ane para zaraNa detA hai aura usa saMkaTa se mukta karA detA hai, karmoM ke bandhana se bhI chur3A sakatA hai / aura sabhI A~kheM phera lete haiM, para dharmaM A~kheM nahIM pheratA / ataH saMsAra kI koI bhI nAzavAna vastu zaraNa nahIM de sakatI, dharma hI eka mAtra sthAyI zaraNa de sakatA hai / dharma : eka sArvabhauma vyApaka sattA dharma kI sattA bhI bahuta vyApaka hai| zarIra, mitra, mAtA-pitA Adi sambandhI yA anya sAMsArika logoM kA dAyarA bahuta hI sImita hai, jabaki dharma eka aparivartanazIla, zAzvata evaM vizvavyApI sattA hai / yaha eka sArvabhauma zakti hai / jisakA lakSya'sarve bhavantu sukhinaH sarve santu nirAmayAH' hai / dharma eka aisI sattA hai, jisakI zakti evaM sImAe~ asIma haiM / vaha rAjasattA se kaI gunA adhika vyApaka evaM zaktimAna hai / rAjasattA to apane choTe se bhaugolika kSetra meM nizcita paridhi meM hI kArya karatI hai / dharmasattA kA kAryakSetra samUcA vizva hai / vizva kA hara mAnava dharmasattA kI prajA hai, aura hara mAnava dharmazAsana kA zAsaka bhI hai| dharmasattA kA kAryakSetra na kevala mAnava ke sthUla zarIra taka hI sImita hai, varan usake manana, cintana, indriyaviSaya, svabhAvanirmANa, guNa- vikAsa, saMskAra - nirmANa, caritra nirmANa evaM usakI AtmA taka vistRta hai / agara hara manuSya dharma mahAsattA ke adhIna apane Apako sambaddha karale, usakI zaraNa meM Akara yA anuzAsana meM rahakara apanA svabhAva, deva, Adata, saMskAra evaM guNavikAsa evaM caritra banA le to vaha dharmamaya bana sakatA hai / vedoM meM dharma ko sArvabhauma mUlAdhAra batAte hue kahA hai'dharmo vizvasya jagataH pratiSThA' "dharma sAre vizva kA pratiSThAna hai - AdhAra hai / ', For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #344
dhama hI zaraNa aura gati hai : 317 dharmaH eka mahAsAgara dharma mahAsAgara ke samAna vizAla, spaSTa, gahana aura gambhIra jIvana praNAlI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki jaise mahAsAgara kI pahacAna amuka nadiyoM ke jala se nahIM hotI, kintu vaha hotI hai-usakI vizAlatA, vyApakatA aura gahanatA ko dekhakara; isI prakAra dharma kI pahacAna amuka sampradAya, paMtha Adi se nahIM hotI, aura na vaha hotI hai, keza, veza yA kriyAkANDoM se; vaha hotI hai- usakI vyApakatA, gaharAI aura sabako apane meM samA lene kI zakti ke kAraNa / samudra meM binA kisI bhedabhAva ke aneka nadI, nada Adi Akara milate haiM, samudra kisI ko manA nahIM karatA, isI prakAra dharma bhI varNa-jAti yA deza-kAla Adi kA bheda kiye binA pratyeka AtmaparAyaNa ko apane meM milA letA hai / samudra meM jaise mRtaka-zarIra nahIM rahane pAtA, usI prakAra jIvana ke satya (AtmA-paramAtmA) ke prati jisakI AsthA nahIM rahI, jo jar3abuddhi yA nAstika ho gae haiM, unheM dharma apane meM nahIM milAtA / samudra apanA rasa nahIM badalatA, apanI maryAdA kA ullaMghana nahIM karatA, usI prakAra dharma bhI apanA rasa (ahiMsA, satyAdi) nahIM badalatA, vaha aparivartanIya rahatA hai, aura apane siddhAntoM para dRr3hatApUrvaka Tike rahane kI zikSA detA hai| samudra kramazaH nIcA aura gaharA hotA jAtA hai, vaise hI dharma kA anugAmI bhI dharma ko pAkara vinayazIla (namra) aura gambhIra (satyatA kI gaharAI meM) hotA calA jAtA hai / samudra meM aneka prakAra ke ratna, mUge, motI Adi bhare hote haiM, sAtha hI sevAla, khara-patavAra bhI, vaise hI dharma bhI aneka guNoM (kSamA, sevA, dayA, mArdava, saralatA Adi) kA AgAra hote hue bhI usameM tuccha evaM avarodhaka bhI samAviSTa hote haiM / mahAsamudra kI taraha dharmarUpI mahAsAgara se bhI vaise hI vistRta, mahAn evaM udAra banane kI preraNA milatI hai| dharma meM rAjanIti, arthanIti, saMskRti, parivAra, samAjanIti, sampradAyanIti, jAti Adi sabakA samAveza ho jAtA hai| dharma udAratApUrvaka sabako apanAkara sabameM apanA raMga DAla detA hai ; balki rAjanIti, arthanIti Adi meM se jo dharma meM samAviSTa nahIM hote, arthAt-dharma meM nahIM milate, ve dharmarahita hone se loka-zraddhaya, lokagrAhya evaM loka-upayogI nahIM hote / mahAtmA gAMdhI ne svayaM eka bAra kahA thA--"dharmarahita sampatti tyAjya hai, dharmarahita rAjyasattA rAkSasI hai| jo dharma zuddha artha (dhana) kA virodhI ho, vaha dharma nahIM hai, jo dharma zuddha rAjanIti kA virodhI ho, vaha dharma nahIM hai| artha (dhana) Adi se pRthak zuddha dharma nAma kI koI vastu ho nahIM sktii|" ___ dharma kA uddezya-sabhI ruciyoM, kSamatAoM Adi kA samAveza __dharma kI dhAraNA ke antargata una sabhI anuSThAnoM, nIti-niyamoM, vidhi-vidhAnoM aura gatividhiyoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai, jo mAnavIya jIvana ko gar3hatI aura dharma For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #345
318 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 meM otaprota rakhatI haiN| manuSyoM ke aneka hita hote haiM, vibhinna icchAe~, ruciyA~, dRSTiyA~ aura kSamatAeM-yogyatAe~ hotI haiM, sAtha hI paraspara virodhI AvazyakatAe~ bhI hotI haiM, una sabako saMgRhIta karake una sabameM samanvaya va sAmaMjasya sthApita karake, vibhinna apekSAoM se samuccaya rUpa meM prastuta kara denA dharma kA uddezya hai / sAtha hI dharma vividha dezakAlAnusAra vibhinna ruci evaM mAnyatA ke anusAra jo paramparAe~, prathAe~ yA triyAe~, upAsanA-vidhiyA~ Adi haiM una sabako apane meM samAviSTa karake vibhinna apekSAoM se samanvaya sthApita karatA hai| dharma vibhinna darzanoM aura vicAra-dhArAoM kA saMgama bhI hai / dharma siddhAnta una sabhI AdhyAtmika vicAradhArAoM evaM satyoM ko mAnya karatA hai jo AtmA ke kendra meM rakhakara pracalita kI gaI hoN| dharma kahatA hai-jIvana eka aura akhaNDa hai, isake AdhyAtmika, vyAvahArika, laukika, pAralaukika Adi khaNDa vAstavika nahIM haiM, kevala samajhane kI dRSTi se inake bheda bhale hI kiye jaaeN| artha, kAma, rAjanIti Adi vyAvahArika pravattiyA~, dharma ke sAtha hI rahatI haiM, pRthak nhiiN| dharma korA AdhyAtmika vAda yA alaga-thalaga padArtha nahIM hai / bhakti aura mukti paraspara virodhI nahIM hai| dainika jIvana ke sAmAnya vyavahAra bhI dharma ke prakAza se prakAzita rahate haiM / dharma artha,kAma, samAjanIti, rAjanIti, dainika vyavahAra Adi para apanA AdhyAtmika niyaMtraNa rakhatA hai aura isa prakAra vaha artha, kAma, rAjanIti, samAjanIti Adi vyavahAra mArga para calane vAle vibhinna koTi ke vyaktiyoM ke lie zaraNya (zaraNayogya) siddha hotA hai, aura preraka-niyAmaka bhI / dharma kI zaraNa ina sabake lie grAhya evaM anivArya isalie hotI hai, ki dharma kI zaraNa lene para vaha inheM mAtA-pitA kI taraha zuddha mArgadarzana karatA hai, pavitra rakhatA hai, vizvasanIya banAtA hai, lokabhogya evaM upAdeya bhI banA detA hai / isake atirikta jisa kisI varga evaM zreNI kA vyakti dharma kI zaraNa grahaNa karatA hai, dharma usake mana, indriyoM, hRdaya, buddhi aura AtmA ko pavitra, ucca, zuddha aura pApatApa se rahita, nizcinta, nirdoSa evaM sAttvika banA detA hai| dharma unheM zuddha athavA zubha yAnI mukti-patha athavA puNya-patha kI ora mor3a detA hai| dharma kI zaraNa meM Ane para manuSya kI sabhI sAMsArika AsaktiyA~, azuddha kAmanAe~, gahita vAsanAeM samApta ho jAtI haiM, vaha niraMjana, nirAkAra, zuddhAtmasvarUpa, videhamukta athavA jIvanmukta vItarAga prabhu ke raMga meM use raMga detA hai| use janma-maraNa ke duHkhoM ko samApta karane kI preraNA detA hai| patitA AmrapAlI dharmazaraNa lekara pAvana banI bauddhajagat meM AmrapAlI gaNikA kA nAma prasiddha hai| vaha vaizAlI ke rAjA mahAsamana kI pAlita putrI thii| unake hI rAjamahala meM usakA pAlana-poSaNa huA thaa| yauvanavaya meM umakA rUpa-lAvaNya camaka uThA / nRtya, gIta, vAdana Adi kalAoM meM bhI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #346
dharma hI zaraNa aura gati hai : 316 vaha pAraMgata ho gaI thI / usake eka smita para hajAroM rAjA, mahArAjA evaM rAjakumAra hajAroM svarNamudrAe~ nyochAvara karane ko taiyAra rahate the / itanA adbhuta AkarSaNa thA, usa nArI meM / isI kAraNa vaha vipula sampatti kA aura aneka prakAra ke sukhoM kA upabhoga karatI thI / magadha, vaizAlI, kauzAmbI, kauzala, avantI Adi ke aneka rAjA usa para AkarSita evaM mugdha the / parantu rAjA mahAsamana ke dehAvasAna bAda AmrapAlI viSayabhogoM se virakta-sI ho gaI thI, use aba zRMgAra Adi meM koI rasa na rahA / eka bAra tathAgata buddha vaizAlI padhAre aura AmrapAlI gaNikA ke Amravana meM Thahare / AmrapAlI unake darzanArtha AI / unakI prasanna zAnta mudrA dekha amrapAlI zAnta evaM svastha huI / upadeza sunA to hRdaya Ananda buddha ke caraNoM ke Age sASTAMga praNAma karake jhuka gii| se uchala uThA / vaha tathAgata tathAgata ne usakI caMcalatA AmrapAlI ne svastha hokara zAnta dekha varadahasta U~cA karake kahA - 'uTha, sannArI ! kyA icchA hai terI ?" kahA - "deva ! merI icchA hai ki Apa saMghasahita kala isa tuccha nArI ke yahA~ bhikSA ke lie pdhaareN| maiM bar3A AbhAra maanuuNgii|" tathAgata ne kucha kSaNa mauna rahakara use svIkRti de dI / isake pazcAt vaizAlI ke aneka dhanADhya yuvaka, praur3ha tathAgata buddha ke pAsa bhojana kA AmantraNa dene Ae; kintu unake AmantraNa ko asvIkAra kara diyA / sabane cAhA ki kisI bhI prakAra se buddha AmrapAlI gaNikA kA AmantraNa asvIkAra kara deM / unhoMne tarka, bahasa, pralobhana, manuhAra Adi saba kucha kiyA, para buddha ne unakA AmantraNa svIkAra na kiyA / dRr3ha zabdoM meM kahA - "tuma sArA vaizAlInagara bhI bheMTa kara do, to bhI maiM AmrapAlI ke AmantraNa ko asvIkAra nahIM kara sakatA / " dUsare dina prAtaH kAla tathAgata buddha apanI bhikSukamaNDalI sahita AmrapAlI ke yahA~ bhikSA ke lie gaye / unakA apUrva svAgata kiyA gayA / bhikSAgrahaNa karane ke bAda buddha ne AmrapAlI se pUchA"zubhe ! kyA icchA hai aba terI ?" AmrapAlI bolI --- "bhaMte ! maiM dharma, buddha aura saMgha kI zaraNa grahaNa karatI hU~ / maiM apane bAga-bagIce, prAsAda, vastrAbhUSaNa Adi saba saMgha ko samarpita karatI hU~ / mujhe bhikSuNI banA deM / " 'tathAstu' kahakara buddha ne bhikSu Ananda ko AjJA dI bhikSuNI banAne kI / AmrapAlI aba patita se pAvana bana gaI thI, dharma kI zaraNa meM jAne para / usake mana meM saundarya kA jarA bhI garva na thA, na hI sukha-vaibhavoM kI yAda thI / ekamAtra dharma ko hI vaha apane mana meM saMjoe hue thI / dharmazaraNa : sarvaduHkhaharaNa isa dRSTi se dharma sadA ke lie zaraNAgata pratipAlaka to hai hI, isake atirikta bhI vaha zaraNAgata ke jIvana ko sArthaka bandhanamukta evaM sarvAMgarUpa se vikasita bhI 1 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #347
320 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 karatA hai / eka prAcIna zloka meM dharma kI zaraNadAtRtva Adi vividha zaktiyoM se yukta paribhASA kA nirUpaNa isa prakAra kiyA hai - harati jananadaHkhaM muktisaukhyaM vidhatta, racayati zubhabuddhiM pApabuddhiM nihanti / avati sakala jantUn, karmazana na nihanti, prazamayati mano yastu taM budhA dharmamAhuH // "arthAt-jo janma-maraNa ke duHkhoM kA haraNa kara letA hai, mukti-sukha prApta karAtA hai, manuSya kI buddhi ko zubha yA zuddha banA detA hai, usakI pApabuddhi naSTa kara detA hai, samasta prANiyoM kI rakSA karatA hai, AtmA ke vikAsa ko rokane vAle AvaraNarUpa karmazatra oM kA nAza karatA hai tathA jo manuSya ke mana meM praviSTa diSaya-kaSAya Adi vikAroM ko zAnta kara detA hai, use tattvajJa puruSa dharma kahate haiN|" dharma kI isa guNAtmaka paribhASA se yaha spaSTa pratIta ho jAtA hai ki dharma hI saMsAra ke janma-maraNAdi se bhayatrasta jIvoM ko zaraNa de sakatA hai| isIlie uttarAdhyana sUtra meM spaSTa kahA hai jarAmaraNavegeNaM, bujjhamANANa pANiNaM / dhammo dIvo paiTThA ya, gaI saraNamuttama / "janma, jarA, mRtyu, roga, zoka Adi vegoM se pIr3ita prANiyoM ke lie dharma hI dvIpa ke samAna ekamAtra Azrayasthala hai, sahArA hai, dharma hI zaraNadAtA hai, dharma hI gatipragati dene vAlA hai|" kyA bhayaMkara roga, vyathA yA pIr3A se duHkhita-cintita vyakti kA duHkha mAtApitA Adi pArivArika jana miTA sakate haiM ? kyA ve usa pIr3A yA kaSTa ko bA~Ta sakate haiM yA svayaM le sakate haiM ? aisA to kadApi sambhava nahIM hai; parantu dharma kI zaraNa grahaNa karane vAlA apane azubhakarmoM ke phala ko apane upAdAna kA vicAra karake samabhAvapUrvaka saha sakatA hai, samabhAvapUrvaka kaSTa sahana karane se aura dharma kA AcaraNa dRr3ha zraddhApUrvaka saMkalpa karane se purAne azubhakarmoM kA kSaya hogA aura jo Ata dhyAna karane se naye karma baMdhane vAle the, ve ruka jAeMge, isa prakAra duHkha yA pIr3A kA anubhava bahuta hI kama hogA, kaSToM ko vaha prasannatA se sahana kara skegaa| isa sambandha meM uttarAdhyayana sUtra kI eka zAstrIya kathA lIjie yuvaka anAthI muni ke tejasvI rUpa-raMga, lAvaNya, kSamA, sahiSNutA, nirlobhatA aura niHsaMgatA Adi dekhakara magadharAja zreNika ne bahuta hI zraddhA aura Azcarya se vandana-namana karake savinaya pUchA- 'munivara ! Apa isa taruNAvasthA meM sAMsArika sukhabhogoM ko chor3akara zramaNadharma meM kyoM dIkSita hue ? kyA koI abhAva thA ?" __ anAthI muni ne zAnta aura snigdha svara meM kahA-"rAjan ! maiM anAtha thA, saMsAra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #348
dharma hI zaraNa aura gati hai : 321 meM mujhe kaSToM se ubArane vAlA yA zaraNa dene vAlA koI nAtha nahIM thaa| isalie maiM dharmarUpI nAtha kI zaraNa lekara sanAtha banane hetu dIkSita huA huuN|" yaha bAta sunate hI zreNika muskarAkara kahane lagA-"taba to calie mere rAjya meM, maiM ApakA nAtha banatA huuN| kisI bAta kI kamI nahIM rahane dUMgA, saba prakAra ke sukha-bhogoM se, suvidhAoM se Apako sampanna banA duuNgaa|" anAthI-'rAjan! Apa svayaM anAtha haiM, Apa kaise mere nAtha baneMge ?" zreNika-"mere pAsa pracura dhana, vaibhava tathA sabhI prakAra ke sukha-sAdhana haiM, vipula antaHpura haiM, dAsa-dAsiyA~ haiM, bhogoM kI saba sAmagrI hai, maiM kaise mAna lUki maiM anAtha hU~ ?" anAthI-"rAjan ! Apa sanAtha aura anAtha ke rahasya ko nahIM jAnate, isI lie apane Apako ina bhautika sukha-sAmagrIyukta hone se sanAtha samajhate haiM, kintu bhautika sukha-sAmagrI kI mere pUrvAzrama meM kyA kamI thI? mere pitA nagara ke pramukha dhanADhyoM meM se eka the| merA parivAra sabhI bhautika sukhoM se sampanna thaa| mere yahA~ bhI mere bahusaMkhyaka pArivArika janoM ke atirikta dAsa-dAsI bhI kama na the / phira bhI maiM apane ko anAtha mahasUsa karatA thA ?" zreNika-"itanI sukhasAmagrI hote hue bhI Apa anAtha kaise the ? Apane use kyoM chor3A ?" ____ anAthI-- "suniye to, maiM usakA rahasya batAtA huuN| eka bAra mere netroM meM bhayaMkara pIr3A utpanna huI / sAre zarIra meM bhayaMkara jalana hone lgii| jaise koI merI A~khoM meM zUla bhauMka rahA ho, isa prakAra kI dAruNa vedanA se pIr3ita dekhakara mere pitAjI ne eka se eka nAmI maMtra-taMtravizAradoM, cikitsakoM, zalyakriyA meM kuzala jarrAhoM, Adi ko bulAkara dikhaayaa| unhoMne apanI ora se bharasaka upacAra kiyA, phira bhI merI vedanA ve dUra na kara ske| mere pitA ne mere roga ko miTAne ke lie pracura dhana pAnI kI taraha vahAyA, phira bhI mujhe usa kaSTa se ve mukta na kara ske| yaha merI anAthatA thii| mere bar3e-choTe bhAI, merI sahodara bahaneM, merI mAtA aura merI dharmapatnI ye saba merI pIr3A dekha-dekhakara AMsU bahAte the / ve saba merI sevA meM aharniza tainAta rahate the| koI bhI merI pIr3A ke kAraNa sukhapUrvaka nahIM sotA thaa| nIMda to merI vairina bana gaI thii| isa bhayaMkara pIr3A ke mAre merA eka kSaNa bhI sukha-zAnti meM nahIM bItatA thaa| isa prakAra mere sabhI hitaiSI parijana merI zuzruSA meM juTe hue the, parantu koI bhI mere duHkha ko dUra na kara sakA / ye saba merI anAthatA ke kAraNa the| "itanI sukha-bhogasAmagrI, dhana-vaibhava aura parivAra Adi hote hue bhI batAie rAjan ! mere duHkha ko ve kama na kara ske| maiM duHkhoM se pIr3ita hokara apane ko anAtha-sA mahasUsa kara rahA thaa| isI bIca eka dina maiMne cintana kiyA- 'itanI pIr3A dene vAlA kauna hai ? kauna-sA mUla kAraNa hai duHkha kA ? AtmA hI azubhakarmoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #349
322 : Ananda pravacana bhAga : 12 se baddha hone ke phalasvarUpa ina duHkhoM ko pAkara anAtha ho jAtA hai| ataH duHkhoM ke mUla kAraNa-karmoM ko miTAne kA sarvottama upAya dharma hai, dharmAcaraNa hai / dharma hI samasta duHkhoM se mukta kara sakatA hai, bazarte ki manuSya zraddhApUrvaka usakI zaraNa grahaNa karake apane jIvana ko dharma se otaprota kara le / ' basa, isI cintana ke phalasvarUpa maiMne saMkalpa kara liyA- 'agara maiM isa dAruNa vedanA se-duHkha se mukta ho gayA to kSAnta, dAnta evaM nirArambha hokara anagAradharma kI zaraNa grahaNa kruuNgaa|' isa prakAra cintana karate-karate maiM so gyaa| rAtri vyatIta huii| prAtaHkAla dekhatA hU~-dharma zaraNa kA camatkAra ki merI sArI vedanA naSTa ho gaI / maiM bilakula svastha ho gyaa| basa, maiMne apane pArivArika janoM ke samakSa anagAra dharma meM pravajita hone kA apanA saMkalpa batAyA / pahale to saba AnAkAnI karane lage / phira merI dRr3hatA dekhakara sabane prasannatApUrvaka mujhe anagAradharma meM dIkSita hone kI anumati de dii| rAjan ! usI dina se maiM anagAra dharmazaraNa lekara anAtha se sanAtha banA / maiM apanA aura dUsaroM kA nAtha banA, saMsAra ke samasta trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM kA bhI nAtha bnaa|' __ isa prakAra anAthI muni ne dRr3hatApUrvaka dharma kI goda meM apane Apako biThAkara dharmAMzaraNa lI, usakA pratyakSa camatkAra to unhoMne dekha hI liyA, anagAradharma meM dIkSita hote hI sarvAMgapUrNa AdhyAtmika vikAsa karake ubhayalaukika jIvana sArthaka kara liyaa| dhamma saraNaM pavajjAmi : kyoM aura kisalie ? __ isIlie mahAbhArata meM dharma-zaraNa kA mahattva batAte hue kahA gayA hai-"dharma hI satpuruSoM kA hita hai, dharma hI satpuruSoM kA Azraya hai, aura cara-acara tInoM loka dharma se hI calate haiN| sabhI dharmazAstra eka svara se dharma kA mahattva mAnate haiN| dharmavihIna manuSya ko pazu batalAyA hai| jaMgala meM ghUmane vAle pazuoM aura aise dharmavihIna manuSyoM meM koI antara nahIM hotaa| isalie mAnanA hogA ki dharma kI zaraNa lene se manuSya meM manuSyatva kA vikAsa hotA hai / dharma kI zaraNa le lene aura usa para dRr3ha rahane se ihaloka meM manuSya kA sarvatomukhI vikAsa hotA hI hai, paraloka meM bhI dharma hI sAtha jAtA hai / mRtyu sirahAne khar3I ho, usa samaya dharma kI hI zaraNa lI jAtI hai| strI, putra, mAtA, pitA, parivAra, jAti Adi ke loga koI bhI na paraloka meM sAtha jAtA hai, aura na hI ihaloka meM mRtyu, roga Adi ke saMkaTa meM koI sahAyatA de sakatA hai| kintu yahA~ dharma kI lI huI zaraNa paraloka meM mI manuSya ko sahAyatA detI hai| isIlie bauddhadharma meM dhammaM zaraNaM gacchAmi kA udghoSa pratyeka dharmasAdhaka karatA hai, vaise hI jainadharma meM 'dhamma saraNaM pavajjAmi' (dharma kI zaraNa svIkAra karatA hU~) kA udghoSa karatA hai| usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki dharma kI zaraNa svIkAra karane se roga, zoka, duHkha, saMkaTa aura vipatti ke samaya manuSya ko dharma kA hI vicAra Ae, dharma kA hI cintana cale / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #350
dharma hI zaraNa aura gati hai : 323 antima samaya meM dharma kA hI smaraNa rahe, tAki kuTumba, parivAra, sage-sambandhI, dhana, jamIna jAyadAda Adi meM moha-mamatA na rahe, aura ekamAtra dharma, bhagavAn aura dharmaguru meM hI lau lagI rahe / dharma zaraNavihIna jIvana : kitanA lAbhakara, kitanA hAnikara ? jo dharma kI zaraNa nahIM letA hai, mRtyu ke samaya usakA dhyAna dharma, dharmadeva ( vItarAga prabhu ) evaM dharmaguru meM nahIM rahatA, sAMsArika mohamAyA meM usakA dhyAna lagA rahatA hai / eka vyakti maraNazayyA para par3A thA / mRtyu ke dvAra para thA / usake bacane rAta hone ko AI to bhI ghara meM dIpaka nahIM jalA / nahIM jalAyA jAtA / usane aMdhere meM A~kheM kholIM kI aba koI AzA na thI / ghara meM koI maratA ho to dIpaka aura apanI patnI se pUchA - " apanA bar3A lar3akA kahA~ hai ?" patnI bolI - " Apa nizcita raheM / Apake paira ke pAsa hI baiThA hai / " patnI kA hRdaya prasannatA se bhara uThA, kyoMki jIvana meM yaha pahalA hI avasara thA, jabaki usane apane putra ko itane prema se bulAyA thA / vaha apane putroM se hamezA prAyaH yahI pUchA karatA thA - ' - ' tijorI kI cAbI, yA bahIkhAte kahA~ rakhe haiM ?' matalaba yaha hai ki dharma ke sambandha meM usakA koI dhyAna hI nahIM thA / na to usane svayaM ne dharma kI zaraNa lI aura na hI apane putroM ko dharma kI zaraNa dilAI / ataH usa dhanika ne phira pUchA - " majhalA lar3akA kahA~ hai ?" vaha bhI vahIM upasthita thA, choTA lar3akA bhI upasthita thA / cauthe lar3ake ke sambandha meM pUchane para vaha ekadama baiThA hokara pUchane lagA - ' - "pAMcavAM lar3akA kahA~ hai ?" usakI patnI ne kahA - "Apa jarA bhI cintA na kariye / soye rahie / hama saba yahIM hAjira haiM, aura pA~cavA~ lar3akA bhI Apake pAsa hI baiThA hai / seTha kohanI Tekakara ekadama bolA - "yaha kyA ? saba yahIM haiM to phira dukAna meM kauna hai ?" seTha kI patnI bhrama meM thI, use lagA ki pati apane putroM ke prati premavaza pUchatAcha kara rahA hai, parantu unakA dhyAna to dukAna khulI hai yA banda isameM thA / seTha mRtyu kI ghar3iyA~ gina rahA hai, parantu usakA dhyAna to vyApAra-dhandhe meM thA / mana sAMsArika mohamAyA meM bhaTaka rahA hai / mauta sAmane khar3I ha~sa rahI hai, para manuSya abhI taka bhaviSya ke plAna banA rahA hai / bhAgate hue mana vAle vyakti ko antima samaya meM maMgalapATha sunAyA jAe, to usake palle kyA par3ane vAlA hai ? manuSya dharma kI zaraNa grahaNa na karake kitanA ghATe meM rahatA hai ? amUlya mAnava-jIvana dharmaM zaraNa rahita bitAkara kho diyA, paraloka bhI sudhAra na sakA / basa, bAjI hAtha se kho dI / ataH sabhI dharmazAstra, sabhI dharma aura sabhI dharmaguru yahI salAha dete haiM ki dharma kI zaraNa avazya svIkAra kro| mRtyu nikaTa ho, usa samaya to cAra zaraNoM meM se dharma kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #351
324 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 zaraNa vizeSa rUpa se lenA hitAvaha hai hI, parantu usase pahale jaba svastha dazA meM ho, taba se hI dharma kI zaraNa lenI cAhie aura pratikSaNa jAgRta rahanA cAhie / dharma kI zaraNa lie binA jo apanA jIvana vyatIta karatA hai, vaha kisa prakAra jItA hai ? eka kavi kI bhASA meM dekhiye binA dharma koI sahArA nahIM hai, gAphila ne bilakula vicArA nahIM hai ||dhr v|| tana ko, vasana ko, sadana ko saMvArA, sahI rUpa ko para nikhArA nahIM hai ||binaa""1|| ar3A zatruoM se, lar3A vIratA se, ahaMbhAva ko kintu mArA nahIM hai |binaa // 2 // manohara kalAe~ va vidyAe~ sIkhIM, vikRta bhAvanA ko sudhArA nahIM hai |binaa "3 / / vaibhava bar3hAyA va vibhutA bar3hAI, sahI sampadA ko nihArA nahIM hai ||binaa 4 / / kavi ne apanI antarvyathA dharmazaraNarahita jIvana bitAne vAle ke lie kitane mArmika zabdoM meM vyakta kara dI hai| sacamuca dharmazaraNavihIna jIvana asaMskRta aura avikasita hotA hai| kucha loga, jo dharma kI zaraNa lene kA virodha karate haiM, kahate haiM- "dharma kI zaraNa lene aura use mAnane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? kyoMki dharma kI zaraNa meM jAte haiM to hameM AtmA-paramAtmA, loka-paraloka, puNya-pApa, karmaphala Adi mAnane par3ate haiM, dharmazAstroM meM jIvana para kaI prakAra ke pratibandha batA rakhe haiM-yaha mata karo, vaha mata karo, yaha mata khAo, yaha mata pIo Adi; hama kyoM dharma kI zaraNa lekara AtmA-paramAtmA Adi ke jaMjAla meM par3eM kyoM apane para jAna-bUjhakara pratibandha lagAe~ ? dharma kI zaraNa lene vAle lAbha to yahI batAte haiM ki isase hamAre andara satya, ahiMsA, nyAya, nIti, kSamA, dayA, tapa, tyAga Adi caritra-sambandhI sadguNa utpanna hote haiM, hama dharma kI zaraNa liye binA hI caritra sambandhI ina guNoM ko apane meM caritArtha karate rheNge|" dharmazaraNa-virodhiyoM kA yaha kathana Upara se sunane meM rocaka pratIta hotA hai| gaharAI se vicAra karane para spaSTa parilakSita hotA hai ki dharmazaraNa svIkAra kiye binA tathA dharma se sambaddha AtmA-paramAtmA, loka-paraloka, karmaphalasiddhAnta Adi ko mAne binA caritra sambandhI sadguNa Tike nahIM raha skte| manuSya kI naitikatA yA dharma ke ahiMsA, satyAdi aMga, atmA-paramAtmA Adi ke astitva tathA karmaphalasiddhAnta Adi para hI to Tike hue haiM; anyathA dharmazaraNavihIna vyakti roga, vyathA, saMkaTa aura kaSTa ke samaya caritraguNoM para sthira nahIM raha skegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #352
dharma hI zaraNa aura gati hai : 325 jaba yaha mAnyatA ho jAegI ki AtmA nAma kI koI sattA nahIM hai, vaha to sirpha paMcabhUtoM-- jar3a padArthoM kA saMyoga hai, jo yahIM - isI janma meM khatma ho jAtA hai, Age usake puNya-pApa kA koI lekhA-jokhA nahIM hai, taba vaha manuSya kyoM dharma ke ina svapara-kalyANakArI guNoM ko apanAegA ? jaba sArA khela yahIM - isI janma meM samApta ho jAegA, to manuSya meM bure karmoM se bacane kI pravRtti nahIM hogI, phira to yahI vicAra hogA ki jo kucha ( viSaya ) - sukha bhoganA ho, bhoga lo / jaise bhI ho isI jIvana ko bhautika sukhoM se bhara lo / isa vRtti pravRtti ke vaza hokara manuSya apane jIvana ko apane manaHkalpita sukha se paripUrNa banAne ke lie kisI ko satAne, mArane, pIr3ita karane se nahIM cUkegA, jhUTha - phareba, dambha, chala-kapaTa, dhokhAdhar3I, anyAya, anIti aura atyAcAra kA sahArA lene meM nahIM hicakicAegA, kyoMki use to isI janma ko sukhI banAnA hai / jaba dharmazaraNavihIna vyakti kA lakSya AtmA-paramAtmA kI sattA, punarjanma, karmaphala Adi siddhAntoM ko na mAnakara kevala apane vartamAna jIvana ko sukhI banAnA raha jAegA to vaha kyoM kisI dIna-duHkhI para dayA karegA ? kyoM mAtA-pitA kI sevA karegA ? aura mA~-bApa bhI kyoM apanI saMtAna kA pAlana-poSaNa kareMge ? kyoM vaha sAmAjika, pArivArika, vaivAhika, Arthika, dhArmika Adi kSetroM kI dharmamaryAdAoM ko mAnegA ? vaha ucchRMkhala hokara kalpita sukha kI aMdhI daur3a meM kyoM dUsaroM ke duHkha ko dUra karane, sevA karane, paropakAra karane aura apane jIvana meM uttama sadguNoM kA vikAsa karane kA prayatna karegA AtmA-paramAtmA Adi ko na mAnane kI avasthA meM acchA yA bure vyakti kA yA acche bure karma kA nirNaya kaise kiyA jAegA ? nAstika logoM ke dvArA kalpita paMca bhautika jar3a-AtmA acchAI-burAI kA nirNaya kaise kara sakegI ? sabhI karma eka jaise mAnane para durAcaraNa yA sadAcaraNa, anaitika kArya yA naitika kArya kA koI viveka nahIM ho sakegA / 'sabadhAna bAisa paMserI' vAlI kahAvata caritArtha ho jAegI / isa prakAra dharmazaraNa ke abhAva meM manuSya kA jIvana bhI daityoM kA-sA bana jAegA aura saMsAra naraka-tulya bana jAegA / saMsAra meM arAjakatA chA jAegI / ye aura isa prakAra ke kaI bhayaMkara doSa dharmazaraNa na lene se Ate haiM, bhautikavAdI nAstikoM ke pAsa ina praznoM kA koI yathArtha samAdhAna nahIM hai / dharmazaraNavihIna loga saMkaTa aura kaSTa ke samaya dharmadhyAna ke abhAva meM ArtadhyAna kareMge, ve yA to vilApa, rudana yA zoka, pazcAttApa kareMge yA phira nimittoM ko kosakara dUsaroM ko mArane-pITane, satAne, Thagane, corI-DakaitI karane, jhUTha - phareba karane, dhanAdi chInane kA upakrama kareM raudradhyAna kareMge / isa prakAra apane amUlya jIvana kI kabra apane hAthoM se khoMdeMge / dharmazaraNa meM kitanI dRr3hatA, kitanI zraddhA ho ? kahA jA sakatA hai, dharmazaraNa ke binA kAma nahIM calatA aura use grahaNa karanA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #353
326 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 anivArya hI ho to eka bAra grahaNa kara lI jAe, parantu zaraNa grahaNa kara lene ke bAvajUda bhI saMkaTa, vipatti aura duHkha Ae~ to use chor3a dene meM kyA harja hai ? dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki AtmA para kaSTa yA saMkaTa AtA hai, yA usakA vikAsa rukatA hai-karmazatru oM ke kAraNa, ataH karmazatru oM ko naSTa karane kA hI puruSArtha honA cAhie, dharmazaraNa grahaNa karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? prathama prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki dharmazaraNa dRr3havizvAsa aura prabala zraddhA ke sAtha grahaNa karanI caahie| jo manuSya dRr3hatApUrvaka zaraNa grahaNa nahIM karatA hai, bAra-bAra jisakA mana DAMvA-Dola ho jAtA hai, vaha vyakti dharmazaraNa se lAbha nahIM uThA sakatA / pativratA nArI eka bAra jisa pati ko hRdaya se svIkAra kara letI hai, jisakI zaraNa grahaNa kara letI hai, vaha phira AjIvana use nahIM chor3atI, na hI usakA mana chor3ane ke lie utAvalA hotA hai| isI prakAra laukika vyavahAra meM dekhA jAtA hai, jo vyakti eka bAra kisI samartha puruSa kI zaraNa meM calA jAtA hai, phira use jiMdagIbhara nahIM chor3atA; taba phira mahAzaktimAn sarvasamartha vyApaka zuddha dharma kI zaraNa eka bAra grahaNa karane para chor3a denA kaise hitAvaha ho sakatA hai ? dUsare prazna ke uttara meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki yaha nizcita hai ki karmoM ke bhoge binA karmoM kA nAza nahIM ho sakatA, kintu karma bhogane ke do tarIke haiM-udaya ke mArga se aura kSaya ke mArga se / dharma kI zaraNa lene para bhI karma to bhogane hI par3ate haiM, kintu bhoge jAte haiM-kSaya ke mArga se, udaya ke mArga se nhiiN| udayamArga kI apekSA kSayamArga zaoNrTakaTa hai, choTA hai / ataH dharma kI zaraNa lene se pUrvakarmoM kA nAza aura sAtha hI navIna karmoM kA nirodha, ye donoM kArya sAtha-sAtha hote haiM, isa kAraNa zIghra karmoM kA kSaya ho sakatA hai| vaidya vahI acchA hotA hai, jo rogI ke purAne roga ko miTAtA hai aura naye Ate hue roga ko roka detA hai, isI prakAra dharmarUpI vaidya kI zaraNa lene se purAne karmaroga miTate haiM aura naye Ane vAle karmaroga rukate haiN| dharma kI zaraNa ananyabhAva se lene para AtmA ke karmaroga miTa jAte haiM / ataH pUrNarUpa se AdhyAtmika roga miTAnA ho to dharmarUpI vaidya kI zaraNa grahaNa karanA anivArya hai| dharma kI zaraNa eka bAra svIkAra kara lene para phira citta ko DAMvADola karanA acchA nahIM hai / kyoMki zaraNagrahaNa kA artha hai-samarpaNa karanA, Surrender karanA, 'appANaM vosirAmi' karanA / jaba eka bAra vyakti ne apane samasta viSaya-kaSAya Adi vikAroM ke hathiyAra DAla diye, dhama ka samakSa samarpita kara diyA, taba koI saMkaTa yA vighnabAdhA upasthita hone para dharma kI zaraNa kA tyAga denA ucita nahIM hai / bar3e hI puNyayoga se dharma kI zaraNa milI, usase sabhI uttamottama saMyoga mile, kintu jarA-sI koI manokAmanA pUrNa nahIM huI, apanA manacAhA na huA to dharma ko chor3a baiThanA buddhimAnI nahIM hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #354
dharma hI zaraNa aura gati hai : 327 maiM eka aitihAsika udAharaNa Apako batA dU~ ki bar3e se bar3A saMkaTa yA pralobhana Ane para bhI dharma para kaise dRr3ha rahA jA sakatA hai pANDavoM ke jIvana kA eka prasaMga hai / saMdhidUta banakara zrIkRSNa pANDavoM kI ora se duryodhana ke pAsa pahu~ce / bahuta samajhAyA, saMdhi ke lie; magara durAgrahI duryodhana ne sApha-sApha kaha diyA ki "maiM to binA yuddha ke suI kI noka para Ae, utanI jamIna bhI nahIM dUMgA / " aisI sthiti meM yuddha anivArya ho gayA / pANDavagaNa bhI yuddha kI taiyArI karane lage / kRSNa vatI nadI ke taTa para pANDavoM ne apanA sainya zivira lagAyA / senA ekatrita karane lage / bIcoM-bIca kRSNa kA tambU, usake AsapAsa pAMcoM pANDavoM kA tambU aura vahIM draupadI kA bhI DerA lagA huA thA / zivira meM senApati dhRSTadyumna, rAjA drupada, virATrAja Adi ke Dere bhI lage hue the / pANDava sabakI yathocita vyavasthA karane meM lage the / pANDavoM ne bhI saba rAjAoM ke pAsa yuddha kA nimantraNa bhejA, jisameM spaSTa likha diyA - jo anyAya ke pratikAra meM sahAyaka bananA cAheM, vaha hamArI ora se yuddha meM sammilita ho / kauravoM ne bhI kaI rAjAoM ko AmaMtraNa bhejA thA / ataH kaI rAjA pANDavoM kI ora sammilita hue, kaI kauravoM kI ora / kuNDinapura ke rAjA bhIma ke putra rukma ne AmaMtraNa pAkara socA - - ' yuddhakA AmaMtraNa AyA hai, isalie sammilita honA cAhie / yudhiSThira kA pakSa balavAna hai aura nyAya bhI usI ora hai, ataH yudhiSThira ke pakSa meM hI yuddha karanA ThIka hai / lekina bahana ( rukmiNI) ke vivAha ke samaya kRSNa ne merA jo apamAna kiyA thA, vaha kA~Te kI taraha cubha rahA hai / isa yuddha meM usa apamAna kA badalA lenA cAhie / parantu sunA hai, kRSNa svayaM yuddha nahIM kareMge / aisI sthiti meM maiM unase badalA kaise le sakatA hU~ / unake mitra ( pANDavoM) kA apamAna karake maiM usa apamAna kI bharapAI kara lUMgA / ' yoM vicAra kara apanI vizAla senA lekara rukma sIdhA pANDavoM ke zivira meM pahu~cA / yudhiSThira ne usakA svAgata kiyA / rukma ne pUchA - " Apa saba Ananda meM haiM na ?" --- yudhiSThira - " vaise to Ananda hI hai, Apake Agamana se vizeSa Ananda huA / " rukma - "duryodhana kA atyAcAra aura ApakA saujanya jagat meM prasiddha ho cukA hai / aisA hote hue bhI maiM ApakA AmantraNa pAkara bhI samaya para na AtA, to merA kSatriyatva kalaMkita hotA / " yudhiSThira - " Apake vicAra ucca haiM / ApakA hamAre prati prema hai, isI kAraNa Apa Ae haiM / " rukma - " maiM kSAtradharma kA pAlana karane AyA hU~ / kSatriyoM kA dharma nyAya kI rakSA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #355
328 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 karanA hai / jo dharma kI rakSA karatA hai, vahI vastutaH kSatriya hai / aise prasaMga para maiM na AtA to merI mAtA ko bhI kalaMka lgtaa|" yudhiSThira-"ApakA kathana yathArtha hai| Apako aisA hI vicAra rakhanA caahie|" yudhiSThira ne sahadeva ko bulAkara kahA- "dekho yaha rukma Ae haiM / inakA aura inakI senA kA satkAra karo aura inake sthAnAdi kA yathocita prabandha kro|" __yaha sunakara rukma ne kahA- "svAgata-satkAra se pahale eka bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa ho jAnA caahie|" yudhiSThira-"agara koI bAta spaSTIkaraNa karane yogya ho to usakA spaSTIkaraNa avazya ho jaae|" rukma-'mere hAtha meM jo dhanuSa hai, usakA nAma 'vijaya' hai / saMsAra meM tIna prasiddha dhanuSa haiM-(1) gANDIva, (2) sAraMga aura (3) vijaya / sAraMga kRSNa ke pAsa hai magara unhoMne nirastra rahane kA nirNaya kiyA hai / rahA gANDIva vaha vijaya dhanuSa kI samAnatA nahIM kara sktaa| yaha akelA hI sArI kaurava senA para vijaya para sakatA hai| kauravoM para vijaya pAne ke lie Apa meM se kisI ko kaSTa nahIM uThAnA pdd'egaa| isa vijaya kI sahAyatA se maiM akelA hI Apako vijayI banA sakatA huuN| isake lie mere kathanAnusAra arjuna yadi eka kArya kareM to maiM apanA samasta bala Apako de sakatA huuN|" arjuna bolA-"pahale Apa kArya batalAie / kArya ko samajhe binA maiM karane kI hA~ nahIM bhara sktaa|" rukma-"kArya yahI hai ki tuma mere paira para hAtha rakhakara kaha do ki maiM bhayabhIta hU~ aura tumhArI zaraNa meM AyA hU~, merI rakSA kro| basa itanA karane se merA samasta bala tumhAre pakSa meM ho jaaegaa|" bhIma usa samaya nahIM maujUda the / rukma kI bAta sunakara arjuna ke netra lAla ho gae / magara yudhiSThira ne use rokakara rukma se kahA- "abhI to Apa Ae haiM / thor3I dera vizrAma kiijie| isa sambandha meM phira vicAra kiyA jaaegaa|" rukma- "aisA nahIM hogaa| isakA nirNaya to abhI ho jAnA cAhie / bolo, arjuna ! tuma kyA kahate ho ? arjuna-"mujhe Azcarya hotA hai ki Apake mana meM aise vicAra kyoM Ae ? maiMne kRSNa ke caraNoM ko hAtha lagAyA hai| merI yaha pratijJA hai ki kRSNa ke sivAya maiM kisI anya ke caraNoM ko hAtha nahIM lgaauuNgaa| Apa mujha se jhUThamUTha kahalAnA cAheM maiM bhayabhIta haiN| bhalA maiM kaba bhayabhIta huA hU~ ? isake atirikta Apake lie bhI yaha zobhanIya nahIM hai ki Apa svayaM kisI ko apanI zaraNa meM bulaaveN| maiMne sirpha kRSNa kI zaraNa lI hai, isalie dUsare kisI kI zaraNa nahIM le sakatA / Apa Ae haiM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #356
dharma hI zaraNa aura gati hai : 329 to mitra kI bhA~ti AnandapUrvaka rahiye, lekina arjuna ApakI zaraNa meM Ae, aisI AzA na rkhiye|" ___ arjuna kA spaSTa uttara sunakara rukma kruddha ho gyaa| vaha kahane lagA"maiM itanI vizAla senA lekara tumhArI sahAyatA ke lie AyA hU~, tuma itane se zabda bhI nahIM kaha sakate / agara tuma itanA kaha do to eka ghar3I ke chaThe bhAga meM maiM tumheM vijayI banAkara yudhiSThira ke mastaka para rAjamukuTa rakhavA sakatA huuN| agara merA kahanA nahIM mAnA to apanI mRtyu nikaTa hI samajha lenA / maiM abhI tumhAre zatra ke pakSa meM mila jaauuNgaa|" ___rukma kI isa prakAra kI pralobhana aura bhaya kI bAteM sunakara bhI vIra arjuna ne paravAha nahIM kI / arjuna ne yahI kahA-"agara ApakI icchA viruddha pakSa meM jAne kI hai to Apa khuzI se jA sakate haiM / hama ApakI icchA ke viruddha Apako rokanA nahIM cAhate / lekina Apake sAmane maiM isa prakAra kI dInatA nahIM dikhalA sakatA / Apa kaurava-pakSa meM sammilita hone kI bAta socate haiM magara duryodhana Apase adhika buddhimAn hai, vaha Apake manacAhe zabda hargija nahIM khegaa|" rukma- 'duryodhana ko bhI mere kahe hue zabda kahane par3eMge / vaha nahIM kahegA to maiM usake pakSa meM bhI zAmila nahIM houuNgaa|" rukma yoM kahakara dekhate hI dekhate apanI vizAla senA ke sAtha pANDavoM kI chAvanI se kauravoM kI chAvanI meM jA phuNcaa| arjuna ne socA-'aise abhimAnI vyakti kabhI vijaya nahIM dilA sakate / vijaya dhanuSa ne ise jIta liyA hai, phira bhI thothA ahaMkAra hai| hamAre pakSa meM uccazreNI ke thor3e-se bhI yoddhA hoMge to hamArI vijaya nizcita hai|' ___arjuna ke mana meM dRr3hatA thii| isalie vaha zrIkRSNa kI zaraNa para dRr3ha rahA, rukma kI zaraNa svIkAra nahIM kii| dUsarA hotA to rukma ke dvArA diye hue vijaya ke pralobhana para yA usake dvArA dI gaI dhamakI para badala jAtA, rukma ko zaraNa svIkAra kara letaa| isI prakAra Apa bhI dharma kI zaraNa svIkAra karane ke bAda cAhe kitane hI bhaya yA pralobhana Ae~ kaThina avasara Ae~, dharma kI zaraNa chor3akara dhana yA kisI dhanika, sattAdhIza yA prabala vyakti kI zaraNa na svIkAreM, dInatA-hInatA na dikhalAe~ / dharmazaraNa ko chor3akara anyAya, anIti, dAnavI zakti Adi ke Age na jhukeM / arjuna ne senA sahita rukma ko jAne diyA, para apanA dharma nahIM jAne diyaa| mevAr3a rAjya kA to mudrAlekha hI yaha hai "jo dRr3ha rAkhe dharma ko, tihi rAkhai karatAra / " bandhuo ! cAhe kitane hI saMkaTa Ae~, bhaya Ae~ yA pralobhana, kisI bhI mUlya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #357
330 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 para svIkRta dharma-zaraNa ko na chor3eM / dharma ApakI jIvana-zakti ko prabala banAkara svataH Apako usa satkArya meM vijayI bnaaegaa| dharma : gati-pragati dAyaka isa jIvanasUtra kA dUsarA aMza hai-'dharma gatidAyaka hai|' arthAt-dharma mAnavajIvana ko gati detA hai, pragati kI preraNA karatA hai, Age bar3hane kA protsAhana detA hai, vaha mAnava-jIvana ko niSkriya nahIM banAtA / eka jagaha Thappa hone kI anumati yA Adeza nahIM detA / dharma yaha bAta kataI nahIM kahatA ki eka bAra Age bar3hane para pIche htto| eka bAra dharma kA aMgIkAra karake phira naitika niyamoM, vratoM, maryAdAoM ko mata tor3o, yadi use chor3a doge to kAyaratA kahalAegI / dharma kAyaratA yA DhoMga karanA nahIM sikhaataa| __ yaha to Apa jAnate hI haiM ki gati hI jIvana hai aura niSkriyatA hI mRtyu hai / isalie jIvana ko amara rakhane ke lie dharma meM satata gatizIlatA yA pragati karanA Avazyaka hai| kaI loga kahate haiM, jainadharma to nivRttivAdI hai, vaha pravRtti (gati) kI preraNA kaise kara sakatA hai ? parantu yaha bhrAnti hai / jainadharma na to ekAntanivRttivAdI hai, aura na hI ekAntapravRttivAdI / vaha nivRtti aura pravRtti donoM para dharma kA aMkuza rakhatA hai| isalie dharma niSkriyatA yA ekAnta nivRtti kI kadApi preraNA nahIM de sakatA / jahA~ pravRtti meM doSa Ate haiM, vahAM vaha unheM dUra karake Atmazuddhi ke lie dhyAna, mauna, cintana, AtmanirIkSaNa, pratikramaNa Adi karatA hai, vaha bhI eka prakAra kI mAnasika yA vAcika kriyA hai; ekAntanivRtti nhiiN| isalie dharma kahatA hai-Alasya, pramAda aura nidrA meM par3e rahakara jIvana ko niSkriya mata banAo / satata dharma kA aMkuza rakhate hue yathocita pravRtti aura nivRtti kro| dharma manuSya kI khAne-pIne, pahanane-or3hane, sone-baiThane Adi kI pravRtti ko rokatA nahIM, parantu dharmaviveka (yatanA) rakhakara sabhI kriyAe~ karane kI preraNA detA hai| kaI loga kahate haiM ki amerikA, iMglaiNDa Adi meM aMdhAdhudha atyadhika pravatti hai, isalie unameM aneka doSa A jAte haiM, agara sarvathA pravRtti baMda karadI jAe to doSoM kI koI gujAiza nahIM rhegii| ataH manuSya ko cupacApa samasta indriyoM evaM zarIra ko nizceSTa banAkara rahanA caahie| parantu yaha bAta asambhava hai, avyavahArya hai / manuSya ko Avazyaka kriyAe~ to karanI hI hoMgI, anyathA vaha jindA nahIM raha sktaa| kadAcit indriyoM ko koI nizceSTa banAkara baiTha jAe, para kitanI dera baiThegA ? khAnepIne, mala-mUtra kriyA karane yA zvAsa lene-chor3ane kI kriyA to karanI hI hogii| kadAcit inheM bhI kucha ghaMToM ke lie banda kara de to bhI mana se vicAra to karegA hI, use For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #358
dharma hI zaraNa aura gati hai : 331 kahA~ gaTharI bA~dhakara rakhegA ? ataH Avazyaka pravRtti to karanI hI hogI, parantu una pravattiyoM kI gati dharma ke niyaMtraNa meM hogii| mana, vacana, kAyA se jo bhI pravRtti hogI, vaha dharma ke prakAza me hogii| nivRtti bhI hogI, vaha bhI dharma ke prakAza meM hogii| isa dRSTi se dharma gati-pragati detA hai / vaha kahatA hai dharmAcaraNa meM Age se Age bar3hate jAo, gati karate jAo pratikSaNa pratyeka pravRtti yA kArya meM dharma ko gati do; Age bar3hane do| dharma-pragati meM bAdhaka tattvoM ko ThukarAkara dharma meM Age bar3ho dharma kahatA hai-tumhArI pragati meM, vikAsa meM bAdhaka tattvoM ko ThukarA do, unheM chor3a do aura Age bar3ho / jaise--kucha dhArmika niyamopaniyama aise haiM, jo bahuta prAcIna kAla meM bane the, Aja ve vikAsaghAtaka, yugabAhya evaM dambhavarddhaka bana gae haiM, una para calanA asaMmbhava-sA ho gayA hai, ve kevala kurUDhimAtra raha gae haiM, to unheM dharma kI pragati meM bAdhaka samajhakara unameM saMzodhana, parivarddhana karake dharma meM Age bddh'o| ___ isI prakAra tapasyA, dharmapAlana Adi ke kAraNa kucha siddhiyA~, upalabdhiyAM yA labdhiyAM prApta ho giiN| kintu sAdhaka unake moha meM yA ahaMkAra meM par3akara unase svArthasiddhi, prasiddhi, ADambara yA camatkAra pradarzana karatA hai to vaha apanA AtmaprakAza AtmavikAsa vahIM Thappa kara detA hai, isa sambandha meM dharma kahatA hai-una bhayoM, pralobhanoM, Rddhi-siddhiyoM, labdhiyoM-upalabdhiyoM Adi ko pragati meM bAdhaka samajhakara unheM ThukarA kara yA unakI upekSA karake Age bddh'o| eka lakar3ahArA thA, vaha pratidina jaMgala se lakar3I kATa lAtA aura bAjAra meM becakara apanI AjIvikA calAtA thaa| eka dina usakI dayanIya dazA dekha eka siddha puruSa ko dayA AI, unhoMne usase kahA-"tuma eka hI jagaha lakar3I kyoM kATate ho ? Age kyoM nahIM bar3hate ?" siddhapuruSa kA kahanA mAnakara vaha aba Age bar3hA to use candana ke vRkSa mile| inheM becane para adhika dhana milA / kucha dina bAda phira use siddhapuruSa kI bAta yAda AI-"Age bddh'o|" tadanusAra vaha Age bar3hA to use tA~be kI khAna milI, phira kucha dina bAda aura Age bar3hA to kramazaH cAMdI, sone aura hIre kI khAna milI / lakar3ahArA bahuta hI prasanna huA aura apane rASTra kA sabase bar3A dhanADhya ho gyaa| isI lakar3ahAre kI taraha manuSya dharmamArga meM uttarottara gati-pragati karatA jAe to use kramazaH caturtha, paMcama Adi guNasthAnoM se lekara bArahaveM-terahaveM guNasthAna prApta ho sakate haiM, usakI AtmA Atmika guNoM se pUrNataH prakAzamAna ho sakatI hai, parantu kaba ? jaba vaha pIche na haTakara, dharma ke bala se Age se Age hI bar3hatA jaaegaa| dharmamArga zreya-mArga hai, vaha preyamArga se haTakara jAtA hai| sAMsArika padArthoM, sukha-bhogoM Adi kA pralobhana preyamArga hai| zreyamArga meM gati karane vAle sAdhaka ko For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #359
332 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 lubhAvane preyamArga se bacanA bahuta jarUrI hai / dharma zreyamArga meM gati karane kI, Age bar3hane kI preraNA detA hai / Aja pUrva aura pazcima donoM hI prAyaH preyamArga kI ora tejI se pragati kara rahe haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki madya, mAMsa, dyUta, vyabhicAra, phaizana aura vilAsa Adi meM tejI se pragati ho rahI hai, bhautika vijJAna nita naye AviSkAra kara rahA hai / manuSya usa pragati ke ahaMkAra meM phUlA nahIM samAtA / parantu Akhira isakA pariNAma duHkhAnta hI AtA hai / bhautika yA preyamArga kI ora gati karate samaya dharma usa para apanA varada aMkuza rakhatA hai, vaha kahatA hai- pragati to ho, para Atma - vikAsa meM avarodha karane vAlI na ho / usase AtmA para AvaraNa na Ae, yahI dekhanA dharma kA kArya hai / isIlie maharSi gautama ne eka hI jIvanasUtra meM kaha diyA 'dhammo saraNaM gai ya' dharma hI zaraNa hai, dharma hI gati hai / Apa bhI dharma kI zaraNa meM Akara usase AtmA kI pragati kI preraNA leM / 00 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #360
100. dharma sevana se sarvatomukhI sukha prApti dharma-premI bandhuo ! Aja maiM gautamakulaka ke antima jIvanasUtra para Apake samakSa prabacana karUMgA / dharmAcaraNa kA phala kyA hogA ? isa sambandha meM prAcInakAla se manuSya jijJAsA karatA AyA hai / vaha dharma kA sevana - AcaraNa karatA hai, bahuta hI zraddhApUrvaka AcaraNa karatA hai, parantu bhrAntivaza jaba apanA manamAnA sukha pAnA cAhatA hai, taba vaisA sukha na milane para usakA mana DA~vADola ho uThatA hai / jIvana ke usa andhakAra ke dinoM meM maharSi gautama eka mahattvapUrNa azvAsanAtmaka jIvanasUtra dete haiM 'dhammaM nisevitta suhaM lahaMti' dharma kA sevana - AcaraNa karake manuSya sukha prApta karate haiM / gautamakulaka kA yaha chayAsIvAM jIvanasUtra hai / dharmAcaraNa ko sukha prApti kA kAraNa batAne ke bAda bhI jijJAsu mAnava ke samakSa yaha prazna banA rahatA hai ki dharma jIvana meM kaise sukha prApta karAtA hai ? dharma kA kisa rUpa meM kaise aura kisa prakAra sevana karanA sukhAvaha evaM hitAvaha hai ? Aie, ina saba praznoM para hama gambhIratApUrvaka vicAra kareM dharma- sevana ke lie dharmadRSTi dharmasaMskAra Avazyaka manuSya jIvana meM jaise bhojana Avazyaka hai, havA-pAnI bhI Avazyaka hai, vaise hI mAnava-jIvana ke uccastarIya nirmANa ke lie dharma kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / bhojanAdi se zarIra kA nirmANa ho sakatA hai kintu jIvana-nirmANa ke lie dharma kI AvazyakatA hai / manuSya ke pAsa dhana ho, santAna ho, strI ho, anya sabhI sukha ke sAdhana hoM, kintu dharma ke saMskAra na hoM to ina nAzavAna vastuoM ke viyoga, vinAza yA vikRta hote hI manuSya ghabarA jAegA, duHkha kA anubhava karane lagegA, sArA saMsAra use duHkhamaya lagane lagegA, sArI paristhitiyA~ pratikUla lagane lageMgI / tAtparya yaha hai ki dharmasaMskAra yA dharmadRSTi jIvana meM na ho to vyakti ko saccA aura sthAyI sukha nahIM milatA / dharmadRSTi kA matalaba hai - pratyeka pravRtti meM dharma kA vicAra karanA, dharma-tattva kA cintana karanA / jisake jIvana meM dharmadRSTi A jAtI hai, usakA jIvana dharmamaya ho jAtA hai / vaha artha aura kAma kA sevana bhI karatA hai to dharma se yukta ho, tabhI karatA hai / vaha. apanI pratyeka pravRtti ko dharma kI tarAjU para taulatA hai, dharma ke gaja se nApatA hai / jahA~ jisa pravRtti ke pIche dharma kA puTa na ho, dharma jisa vacana, vicAra aura AcaraNa ke sAtha na ho, use dharmaniSTha puruSa kabhI nahIM apanAtA / dharmaniSTha manuSya cAhe gAMva meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #361
334 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 rahe, cAhe nagara meM, jaMgala meM rahe yA ekAnta guphA meM, akele meM ho cAhe jana samUha meM, dharma ko chor3akara koI kArya nahIM kara sktaa| khAna-pAna meM, sone-jAgane meM, calanephirane yA baiThane meM, bolane meM yA kisI bhI kArya meM dharmadRSTi vAlA vyakti dharma ko chor3akara koI bhI pravRtti nahIM karatA / dharma usakI sA~sa-sA~sa meM otaprota ho jAtA hai| zAstra meM isa prakAra dharma kA sevana karane vAle vyakti ke lie kahA gayA hai- 'aTThimija pemANurAgaratta' usakI haDDiyA~ aura raga-raga dharmAnurAga se raMgI huI hotI haiM / dharma-zuddha dharma usake roma-roma meM rama gayA hai| aisA vyakti bIca meM kaSTa yA Aphata Ane para dharma ke prati adhikAdhika zraddhAlu aura sudRr3ha ho jAtA hai| .. zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne sthAnAMgasUtra (sthA0 4) meM duHkha A par3ane para manuSya kase ghabarA jAtA hai ? ise samajhAne ke lie cAra goloM kA dRSTAnta diyA hai| ve cAra gole yoM haiM--(1) moma kA golA, (2) lAkha kA golA, (3) kASTha kA golA aura (4) miTaTI kA golaa| moma kA golA jaise dUra se hI agni kI garmI lagate hI pighalane lagatA hai, vaise kaI vyakti duHkha Ane vAle haiM, yaha sunate hI ghabarA jAte haiM aura pahale se hI ghabarAkara kAma bigAr3a baiThate haiM / aise loga ghabarAkara jyotiSI yA mAMtrika-tAMtrika athavA sAmudrika zAstrI ke pAsa daur3a jAte haiM / grahazAnti karAte haiM, isa prakAra bhaviSya meM A par3ane vAle mAne hue kalpita duHkhoM ke nivAraNArtha kRtrima upAya karane meM juTa jAte haiM, para ve vrata-niyama,tapa-saMyama rUpa dharmAcaraNa nahIM karate, dharma sevana ko ve duHkhanivAraNa kA kAraNa nahIM mAnate / kyoMki unakI dharmadRSTi hI nahIM hai, unameM dharma saMskAra bhI nahIM hai / na dharmaruci hai, aura na hI dharmAcaraNa kA vAtAvaraNa unake irdagirda hai| kaI loga lAkha ke gole ke samAna hote haiM, jaise lAkha kA golA agni ke pAsa rakhA jAtA hai, tabhI pighalane lagatA hai, vaise hI kaI manuSya duHkha ke dina nikaTa Ate hI hatAza, nirAza aura anutsAhI hokara nirupAya bana jAte haiM / ve kiMkartavyavibhUr3ha hokara hAtha para hAtha dhare baiThe rahate haiN| unheM duHkha nivAraNa kA koI bhI upAya nahIM sUjhatA / ve to kevala duHkha ke mAre rote-cillAte haiM, Ata dhyAna karate haiM / parantu ve loga duHkha kA pratIkAra karane ke lie dharma kI zaraNa nahIM lete, na hI dharmA caraNa karate haiM, tyAga, tapa, vrata-niyama, dharmadhyAna sAmAyika Adi to ve paraloka kI cIja yA sukhI-sampanna logoM ke karane kI vastu mAnate haiM; kyoMki ve dharmasaMskAroM se dUra rahe, isalie aisI saMkaTApanna sthiti meM dharmasevana kI bAta unheM sUjhatI hI nhiiN| tIsare prakAra ke loga kASTha ke gole ke samAna haiN| jaise kASTha kA golA agni meM rakhA jAtA hai tabhI vaha jalakara thor3I dera meM bhasma ho jAtA hai vaise hI kaI loga duHkha se ghirane ke bAda usI duHkha kI cintA-jvAlA meM jalakara bhasma hone lagate haiM, aura ve sattvahIna ho jAte haiN| sattvahInatA usa vyakti kI kamara tor3a detI hai, phira sasvahIna vyakti bhaviSya meM nirupAya banakara idhara-udhara dekhatA hI rahatA hai| sattvahInatA use uThane nahIM detii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #362
dharma-sevana se sarvatomukhI sukha-prApti : 335 cothe prakAra ke loga miTTI ke gole ke samAna haiN| miTTI kA golA Aga meM DAlate hI kramazaH kaThina hotA jAtA hai| jaise-jaise agni vizeSa prajvalita kI jAtI hai vaise-vaise vaha miTTI kA golA adhikAdhika pakkA aura majabUta banatA jAtA hai / vaise hI kaI loga jo dharmaniSTha hote haiM / usa para jaise-jaise adhika duHkha A par3ane lagatA hai, vaise-vaise vaha dharma ke prati adhika zraddhAlu, jAgRta aura majabUta banatA jAtA hai / vaha adhikAdhika dharmAcaraNa karane laga jAtA hai aura AtmAnanda meM masta rahatA hai / dharma ke pratApa se vaha AtaraudradhyAna chor3akara dharmadhyAna meM saMlagna rahatA hai / japa-tapa, tyAga, vrata-niyama Adi dharma kriyAoM ko adhika utsAha se karane lagatA hai / eka udAharaNa dvArA maiM apanI bAta ko spaSTa kara dUM--- ___ eka seTha thA, vaha saba prakAra se sukhI thaa| use suzIla aura samavicAra vAlI dharmapatnI milI thii| usake yahA~ vyApAra ke jariye dhana-vaibhava khUba hI bar3hatA jAtA thaa| unake ghara ko do varSa kA putra candrabhAna aura pA~ca varSa kI putrI candanabAlA, apanI bAlakrIr3AoM se prasanna aura AhlAdita karate the| sAMsArika dRSTi se jinheM Apa sukha kahate haiM, ve sabhI sukha unake yahAM vidyamAna the| seTha-seThAnI isa laukika sukha-sampannatA ko saddharma kA hI prasAda mAnate the| donoM kI dRr3ha mAnyatA thI ki dharma ke pratApa se hI laukika aura lokottara sabhI prakAra ke sukha milate haiM / isa zloka ke anusAra unakA mantavya thA"dharma pAlaya / jinaM samArAdhaya / bhikSukAnandaya / dharma eva plavaH maanyH|" "arthAt-saddharma kA pAlana karo, jinendra bhagavAn kI ArAdhanA karo, yAcakoM aura jarUratamandoM ko unakI anivArya AvazyakatAnusAra vastu dekara santuSTa karo / dharma saMsArasAgara ko pAra karAne-tArane meM ve naukA-samAna hai / dUsarA koI bhI sAdhana dharma kI barAbarI nahIM kara sktaa| dharma hI sabhI sukhoM kA dAtA hai / ve apanI antarAtmA ko pratikSaNa yahI samajhAyA karate the merI jAna dharma citta dhara re, nAdAna dharmacitta dhara re, sujJAna dharma citta dhara re, dharma hai mukti kA dAtA, dharma se hotI sukh-saataa|| eka dina dharmazIlA seThAnI vicAra karane lagI--'ye bAlaka kisI pUrvapuNyodayavaza isa sukhI ghara meM Aye haiM, parantu inakA puNya kitanA hai ? vaha kahA~ taka TikegA ? inakA hameM patA nahIM hai| agara hameM apanI santAnoM ke prati saccI lagana ho to hameM unameM dharma ke saMskAra DAlane cAhie / agara hama apane bAlakoM ko dharma-saMskAra nahIM deMge to hama unake parama zatra kahalAe~ge / kahA bhI hai - For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #363
336 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 " mAtA zatruH pitA vairI yena bAlo na saMskRtaH / " "vaha mAtA zatru hai, aura vaha pitA vairI hai, jisane bAlaka ko dharmasaMskAroM se susaMskRta nahIM kiyA / " dharmasaMskArahIna bAlaka 'dharmeNa hInA pazubhiH samAnA:' isa nItivAkya ke anusAra pazuoM ke samAna raheMge / ataH hamArA kartavya hai ki ina bAlakoM meM dharmasaMskAra bhareM / * aisA vicAra karake seTha-seThAnI donoM bAlakoM meM dharma ke saMskAra bharane lage / Aja to adhikAMza dhanikoM kI sthiti yaha hai ki ve dhana-sampatti, sattA aura adhikAra milane para usake naze meM bhakSya - abhakSya, preya- apreya Adi kA vicAra nahIM karate / isa janma kA sukha dekhakara ve parabhava kA bhaviSya bhUla jAte haiM, parantu yAda rakhiye, isa bhava kA bhaviSya ( sukhasampannatA) to pUrvajanma meM baMdhA huA hai, vahI hai / aba to AgAmI bhaviSya ( sukhasampannatA) ke lie isa janma meM hI vicAra karanA hai / seTha-seThAnI bAlakoM ke bhaviSya kA vicAra karate haiM / ve socate haiM--apane baccoM ko nAzavAna dhana-vaibhava, baMgalA, kAra evaM anya sukhopabhoga sAdhana dene ke vajAya, dharma IT akSaya, avinAzI jIvana - pAtheya denA cAhie jo sadaiva cala sake / zreSTha pa apane putra tathA putrI meM dharma- vicAroM kA bIjAropaNa karate hue kavi kA yaha saMgIta unake hRdaya mandira meM gurauMjA diyA kyoM phiratA pyAre AvArA, dharma kara kAma AegA / khUba hI paTakA, pAyA naraka-sA dharma // kara tU cahuMgati meM bhaTakA, karmoM ne ulaTA garbha meM laTakA, duHkha na calatA koI bhI cArA isa jaga meM tU akelA, AyA aura yaha calatA-phiratA melA, saMga cale batA koI pApa ne tArA // dharma kara jAe akelA / pAI na dhelA / // 1 // // 2 // isa prakAra ve pratidina donoM bAlakoM ko vibhinna pahaluoM se dharma kA mAhAtmya camatkAra aura gaurava batAkara dharma-saMskAra DAlane lage / tIna cAra varSoM meM to unameM dharma saMskAra kUTa-kUTakara bhara diye / eka dina isa kuTumba ko durbhAgya ne A gherA / svastha aura sazakta seThAnI kA hArTaphela se dehAnta ho gayA / isa vajrapAta ke kAraNa zoka ke dinoM meM gaddI tathA godamoM ke bIme kI avadhi pUrI ho gaI phira bhI bIme kI avadhi bar3havAne kI bAta seTha ekadama bhUla gae / saMyoga se bIme kI avadhi pUrNa hone ke cauthe hI dina akasmAt godAma meM Aga laga gaI / sArA mAla jalakara bhasma ho gayA / bIme kI avadhi pUre For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #364
dharma-sevana se sarvatomukhI sukha-prApti 337 hone para bhUla se punaH bImA cAlU na karAne ke kAraNa godAma ke bIme kI rAzi na mila skii| _ 'vipatti AtI hai, taba akelI nahIM AtI, kintu dala-bala-sahita AtI hai' isa kahAvata ke anusAra seTha ke dharmaniSTha parivAra para vipattiyoM ke bAdala TUTa pdd'e| seTha dharma ke svarUpa ko samajhate the, karma kI vicitratA ko bhI jAnatemAnate the, dhana-vaibhava kI kSaNabhaMguratA bhI unake dhyAna meM thI, duHkha se pIr3ita hote hue bhI ve adhikadhika dharmaniSTha banane lage, ve adhikAdhika dharmadhyAna aura dharmazravaNa karane lge| sthAnAMga sUtra meM ullikhita cAra goloM ke samAna mAnavoM meM se ve caturtha prakAra ke miTTI ke gole ke samAna dharmiSTha mAnava the / jaise-jaise ve duHkhAgni meM tapate jAte the vaise-vaise ve dharmazraddhA meM dRr3ha hote jAte the| unhoMne bAkI bacI huI milkiyata, sAmAna, pharma kA makAna evaM AbhUSaNa Adi becakara pAI-pAI karja cukA diyA / unhoMne parAI rakama dabAkara dIvAlA nikAlane kA jarA bhI vicAra nahIM kiyA / sabakI rakama yAda karake cukA dI / jina-jinakI vastue~ giravI rakhI huI thIM, unakI vastue~ bhI yAda yAda karake pahu~cA dI / seTha yadyapi nirdhana ho cuke the, parantu ve Atmika dhana evaM dharmarUpI dhana se suzobhita ho gaye / apane bace hue eka choTe-se makAna meM bAlakoM sahita rahane lage / aba to unake yahA~ koI bhI nahIM phaTakatA thA / sagA bhAI bhI seTha se vimukha ho gayA, dUsare sambandhiyoM kA to kahanA hI kyA ? seTha ne apane ko paristhiti ke sAtha eDajasTa kara liyaa| vaha udara-pUrti ke lie gA~voM meM jAkara sAga-bhAjI becane lgaa| bAlaka bhI dhIre-dhIre sayAne hone lge| dhArmika saMskAroM se ve aba samRddha ho gae the| parantu karmoM se chuTakArA kahA~ huA? avasthA aura saMkaToM se jarjarita seTha ko rugNa-zayyA pakar3anI pdd'ii| abodha bAlakoM kI cintA se grasta seTha kI bImArI bar3hatI gii| samajhadAra dharmasaMskArI-bAlakoM ne pitA se kahA-"pitAjI ! Apa hamArI cintA bilakula na kareM / hama dharma ke pratApa se Atmadhana se bahuta samRddha haiM / ApakI kRpA se prApta hue dharma-saMskAroM se hamArA jIvana ota-prota hai / ataH Apa hamArI cintA kiye binA jinendra bhagavAn ke caraNa kamaloM meM apanA citta piro deN| AtmakalyANa ke lie tatpara raheM / sadaiva Ananda meM raheM, jo kucha paristhiti A par3e, use dhIra banakara haMsate-ha~sate saha leN| mana meM yahI soca leM ki mere jaise karma hoMge, tadanusAra mujhe phala mile haiM / hRdaya meM prabhu ke prati zraddhA rakhakara karma-vikAroM ko dUra kreN| Artta-raudradhyAna ko chor3akara dharmadhyAna meM apanA citta lagAe~ / saMsAra ke prapaMcoM ko chor3a deN| mana ko sthira rakhakara kalyANa mArga meM jor3eM / ApakA aura hamArA sambandha to kevala isI janma kA hai, dharma se sambandha jodd'e| vahI sambandha sthAyI hai| Apane hI to yaha subhASita sikhAyA thA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #365
338 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 mAta-pitasahasrANi putradArazatAni ca / tavA'nantAni jAtAni, kasya te kasya vA bhavAn // "mAtA, pitA ke rUpa meM Apake hajAroM janma hue haiM, putra, patnI Adi ke rUpa meM bhI saikar3oM janma hue haiM / yoM ananta bAra vibhinna rUpoM meM janme haiM / yahA~ kauna kisakA rahA hai ?" isa prakAra putra-putrI dvArA pitA ne dharmapunIta vacana grahaNa kie / antima samaya meM lokalajjAvaza seTha ke sage sambandhI bhI Ae / seTha kA choTA bhAI bhI dekhA-dekhI seTha kA kuzala-maMgala pUchane aayaa| yaha jAnakara seTha ne use Adara pUrvaka bitthaayaa| usane seTha se kahA- "bar3e bhAI ! bAlakoM kI jarA bhI cintA na krnaa| maiM inheM apane hI bAlakoM kI taraha rakhUgA / Apa zAntipUrvaka paramAtmA meM dhyAna lgaaeN|" bhAI ke vacana sunakara seTha ko santoSa huA / unakI cintA dUra huI / jaise kachuA apanA aMga sikor3a letA hai, vaise hI seTha bhI sAMsArika mohamAyA se apanA citta sameTakara ekamAtra AtmadhyAna meM lIna ho gae / zAntipUrvaka zarIra chodd'aa| sadgati prApta kii| choTe bhAI ne unake pIche laukika kriyAkarma karane ke liye unake ghara kI bacI haI saba vastue~ beca DAloM / seTha kA jo choTA-sA ghara thA, vaha bhI beca ddaalaa| donoM bAlakoM ko apane yahA~ le gayA / candrabhAna ko usane apanI dUkAna meM lagA diyA aura candanabAlA ko gRha-kArya meM / isa prakAra cAcA-cAcI ko kevala roTI ke badale muphta meM do naukara mila gaye / cAcA muphta kA ahasAna jatAne lgaa| cAcI bhI kama nahIM thI, vaha kaThora svabhAva kI aura kapaTI thii| pazuoM kA sArA kAma usane candanabAlA para DAla diyaa| yadyapi dharmasaMskArI candanabAlA saba kucha sahana karatI huI ghara ke saba kAma karatI thii| phira bhI use cAcI kI gAliyAM, tAne, mAra-pITa Adi aneka hRdayavidAraka kaSTa sahane par3ate / candanabAlA kisI ko bhI doSa na dekara apane hI azubhakarmoM kA doSa mAnakara AtmA ko karma-bandhana se bacAne lgii| Akhira to usameM saddharma ke saMskAra the| candanabAlA kI sthiti eka naukarAnI se badatara dekhakara dayAlu par3osiyoM ne usakI cAcI ko do zabda kahe bhI, parantu isase to cAcI kA pArA aura garma hogyaa| usane candanabAlA hI upAlambha diyA ki 'tU hI par3osiyoM ke sAmane merI badanAmI karatI hai|' yoM kahakara vaha candanabAlA para aura adhika atyAcAra karane lgii| eka dina candanabAlA pAnI kA ghar3A sira para rakhakara A rahI thI, acAnaka lar3ate hue do sAMr3oM ke capeTa meM A gaI / isa kAraNa miTTI kA ghar3A phUTa gyaa| cAcI ne dekhA to vaha AgababUlA ho gaI aura use DAMTane-phaTakArane lgii| cAcA ne apanI patnI ko bahuta samajhAyA, para vaha nahIM smjhii| phira use svArtha kI dRSTi se samajhAte For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #366
dharma-sevana se sarvatomukhI sukha-prApti : 336 hue kahA-"dekha, tU soca to sahI, tujhe aisI acchI naukarAnI muphta meM milI hai, candrabhAna bhI dukAna kA bahuta-sA kArya karake mujhe ArAma pahuMcAtA hai| ata: tujhe apane svArtha kI khAtira bhI zAnta rahanA caahie|" yoM samajhAne para kucha dina to cAcI zAnta rahI, kintu phira apanI purAne cAla se calane lgii| vaha donoM bAlakoM ke bAre meM cAcA ke kAna meM jahara ugalane lgii| eka dina candanabAlA ke hAtha se ghI kI haMDiyA chUTakara gira pdd'ii| ghI jamIna para gira gyaa| isa para cAcI kA raudrarUpa dekhakara cAcA bhI ThaMDe par3a gaye / cAcI ne Aja spaSTa sunA diyA- "yA to isa ghara meM ye donoM chokare nahIM, yA maiM nhiiN|" cAcA ke samajhAne para bhI vaha Tasa se masa na huii| cAcA ko bhI Akhira usa caNDI ke Age jhukanA pdd'aa| donoM bAlakoM ne cAcA-cAcI se bahuta vinayapUrvaka prArthanA kI, parantu cAcA ne eka na mAnI aura turanta bhAI ke donoM bAlakoM ko ghara se bAhara nikAla diyaa| seTha ke kisI bhI mitra yA sambandhIjana ne inheM Azraya na diyaa| pApakarma kA udaya hotA hai, taba sabhI pAse ulaTe par3ate haiN| nItikAra kahate haiM vRkSa kSINaphalaM tyajanti vihagAH zuSkaM saraH saarsaaH| nidravyaM puruSaM tyajanti gaNikA bhraSTaM nRpaM mtrinnH|| puSpaM paryuSitaM tyajanti madhupAH dagdhaM vanAntaM mRgaaH| sarvaH kAryavazAt jano'bhiramate, tat kasya ko vallabhaH ? "phalahIna hote hI vRkSa ko pakSigaNa turanta chor3a dete haiM, zuSka sarovara ko sArasa chor3a dete haiM, dhanahIna puruSa ko vezyA zIghra chor3a detI hai, jisa rAjA ke hAtha se rAjya calA gayA ho, use maMtrigaNa chor3a dete haiM, nIrasa aura bAsI puSpoM ko bhauMre chor3a dete haiM, jale hue vanaprAnta ko hiraNa Adi pazu chor3a dete haiN| sabhI loga matalaba se kisI para prema karate haiM, aise svArthI saMsAra meM kauna kisakA priya hai ?" niSkarSa yaha hai ki svArthavaza saMsAra meM eka dUsare ko loga cAhate haiM / svArtha siddha hote hI koI kisI ko nahIM puuchtaa| . yoM vicAra karate-karate 'bhAI-bahana cAcA ke yahAM se nikalakara Age bddh'e| kahA~ jAeM, kyA kareM? yahI samasyA thii| paricita-aparicita sAdhanasampanna dhanika milate haiM, para kauna ina nirdhana bhAI-bahana ko pUchatA? donoM ne apane nanihAla jAne kA vicAra kiyaa| calate-calate ve rAstA bhUla gaye aura eka jaMgala kA mArga pakar3a kara calane lge| donoM ko bhUkha-pyAsa satA rahI thii| bahana kA kaMTha sUkha gayA ghA, vaha bolI- "bhAI ! aba to pAnI ke binA mere se eka kadama bhI nahIM calA jAtA / cAhe jahA~ se thor3A sA pAnI le Ao to maiM Age cala sakatI huuN|" ___ snehI bhAI ne candanabAlA ko eka per3a kI chAyA meM biThAyA aura svayaM eka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #367
340 :Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 U~ce vRkSa para car3hakara AsapAsa dekhane lgaa| kucha hI dUra para eka choTA-sA sarovara dikhAI diyaa| utAvale kadamoM se vaha zIghra sarovara kI ora cala par3A / hRdaya meM paMcaparameSThI kA smaraNa, vacana meM namaskAra maMtra kA raTana aura pAMvoM se gamana ho rahA thaa| idhara per3a ke nIce akelI baiThI candanabAlA para eka zikArI kI dRSTi pdd'ii| sukomala kanyA ko dekhakara vaha mugdha aura Asakta ho gyaa| vaha candanabAlA ke pAsa Akara kahane lagA- "sundarI ! mere lie bhagavAna ne tumheM bhejA hai, ataH aura koI vicAra kiye binA merI dUsarI patnI banakara sukhapUrvaka jIvana bitaao| tere jaisI sukomala puSpakalI kI yahA~ vana meM akelI murajhAnA ucita nahIM hai|" zikArI ke apratyAzita aura dharmavihIna vacana sunakara candanabAlA cauMkI, zikArI ko samakSa dekhakara vaha bolI- "dekho bhAI ! satI aura santa ko satAne se kula, dharma aura vaMza kA samUla nAza ho jAtA hai| nahIM mAnate ho to dekhalo, rAvaNa, kaurava aura kaMsa kA hAla / unakA nAmonizAna bhI na rahA / aura bhI suno, mere bhAI ! kRpaNa dhana ko, siMha mUcha ko tathA satI apanA hAtha-ye tInoM jIte-jI dUsare ke hAtha meM apanI ye cIjeM nahIM sauNpte|" parantu duSTa aura durAcArI ko yaha zikSA kahA~ suhAtI ! sazastra aura vAsanApipAsu zikArI ne candanabAlA ko bhI eka sAmAnya zikAra samajhA / parantu 'nirbala ke bala rAma' isa kahAvata ke anusAra zIla ke prabhAva se anAyAsa hI garjatA huA eka bhayaMkara siMha vahA~ A pahu~cA aura paMje kI eka jhapaTa mArakara usa duSTa ko yamaloka pahu~cA diyaa| isI daurAna candanabAlA kA bhAI bhI bartana meM pAnI lekara A pahu~cA / candanabAlA ne pAnI piiyaa| itane meM donoM ke dharma ke prabhAva se eka sajjana rAjA vahA~ A gyaa| rAjA ne donoM bAlakoM ko dekhaa| unameM zIla aura dharma kA teja dekhakara vaha atyanta prabhAvita huaa| rAjA ne donoM bAlakoM se kahA- "jo cAhie, so mA~ga lo| maiM tumheM vacana detA huuN|" uttara meM donoM dharmaniSTha bAlakoM ne kahA- "rAjan ! agara Apa hama para prasanna hue hoM to hama donoM ko jainadharma kI bhAgavatI dIkSA dilA deN| hamAre pApakarma ke udaya se hama para duHkha ke pahAr3a TUTa par3e the, lekina dharma ke pratApa se hamArI rakSA huI / hameM manuSya-janma Adi saba kucha milA, Apa jaise pAlaka pitA mile / isalie aba hama apanA samasta jIvana dharma kI sevA meM lagAnA cAhate haiN|" rAjA ne kahA- "ThIka hai, tumhArI icchA pUrNa hogii|" donoM kI icchAnusAra rAjA ne patA lagavAyA ki sAdhu-sAdhvI kisa nagara meM virAjamAna haiM / phira donoM (bhAI-bahana) ko sAtha lekara usa nagara meM phuNce| tatpazcAt For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #368
dharma-sevana se sarvatomukhI sukha-prApti : 341 dhUmadhAma se donoM ko bhAgavatI dIkSA dilaaii| donoM munidharma meM dIkSita hokara dharma kI ArAdhanA karane lge| utkRSTa cAritra pAlana kara donoM sukhI hue, sadgati meM phuNce| yaha hai, dharmasevana kA anupama sukharUpa phala ! dharmasevana kA samagna rUpa : zravaNa, zraddhA aura AcaraNa cANakya nItisUtra kA sarvaprathama zloka hai- 'sukhastha mUlaM dharmaH-dharma sukha kA mUla hai|' sukharUpI phala prApta karane ke lie dharmarUpI bIja bonA Avazyaka hai| jo vyakti dharmarUpI bIja na bokara yoM hI sukharUpI phala prApta karanA cAhe, use sukha kaise prApta ho sakatA hai ? Aja loga dharma kA phala to prApta karanA cAhate haiM, parantu dharma kA vicAra aura AcAra ke rUpa meM sevana nahIM karanA cAhate / sAtha hI ve pApa kA phala bilakula nahIM cAhate, kintu pApa bekhaTake karate jAte haiN| bhalA aise loga kaise dharmasevana kA sukharUpa phala prApta kara sakate haiM ! isIlie subhASitaratna-bhANDAgAra meM kahA hai dharmasya phalamicchanti, dharma necchanti mAnavAH / phalaM pApasya necchanti, pApaM kurvanti sAdarAH // isakA bhAvArtha Upara spaSTa kara cukA huuN| isI Azaya kA eka savaiyA tiloka kAvya saMgraha meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai dharama ko nAma leta hara koI harakhata, adharma ko kAma kare, lAbha kA upAva meN| zuddha tatva na vicAre, bAja dRSTisaM nihAre, dRgasu na bhAre dIrgha karma kA uchAva meM / AtamA-uddhAra cAhe, jaise ko ajANa nara, kahe maiM sAgara tarU baiTha nahIM nAva meN| kahata tiloka' cIna rahiye sujJAna lIna, dharama-vasAva nija AtamasvabhAva meM // 38 // bahuta-se loga pahale to Aveza meM Akara khUba dharmAcaraNa karate haiM, kriyAkANDoM ko bahuta phUMka-phUkakara karate haiN| kintu kaI varSa ho jAne para bhI jaba unheM dharma kA koI ihalaukika sukha-sAdhana ke rUpa meM phala nahIM milatA, taba ve apanA dhairya chor3a baiThate haiM, yA kisI pUrvakRta pApakarma ke udaya se acche kAryoM meM vighna-bAdhAe~, ar3acaneM A khar3I hotI haiM to ve cintita aura baicena ho uThate haiM / vyApAra Adi meM ghATA lagane se duHkhita aura hatAza ho jAte haiM aura dharmAcaraNa ko chor3ane ke lie udyata ho jAte haiN| dharma ke prati unakI zraddhA DAMvADola ho jAtI hai / amuka AkAMkSA pUrI na huI to dharma ke prati 1. tiloka kAvyasaMgraha, tRtIya bAvanI, chaMda 38 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #369
342 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 vizvAsa uTha jAtA hai / ye saba dharma ke prati zithilatA ke namUne haiN| yadi koI vyakti dharma ke prati akhaNDa evaM satata, avicala aTala zraddhA rakhakara usakA sevana-AcaraNa karatA hai to avazya hI usake phala ke rUpa meM use sabhI prakAra ke ihalaukika pAralaukika evaM lokottara sukhoM kI prApti hotI hai / eka prAcIna zloka isa bAta kA sAkSI hai dharmAjjanmakule zarIrapaTutA saubhAgyamAyurbalaM, dharmeNaiva bhavanti nirmalayazo, vidyArthasampattayaH / kAntArAcca mahAbhayAcca satataM dharmaH paritrAyate, dharmaH samyagupAsito narabhave svargApavargadaH // "dharma se acche kula meM janma zarIra svasthatA, saubhAgya, dIrghaAyu, bala, nirmala yaza, vidyA aura dhana-saMpattiyAM milatI haiN| dharma bhayaMkara jaMgala meM rakSA karatA hai aura to kyA manuSya-janma meM bhalIbhAMti ArAdhanA kiyA huA dharma svarga aura apavarga (mokSa) ko dene vAlA hai|" ye jitanI bhI upalabdhiyA~ haiM, ve saba laukika-lokottara sukha kI pratIka haiN| parantu ye saba upalabdhiyA~ bhI tabhI prApta ho sakatI haiM, jaba dharma ke prati aTala zraddhA ho, dharmAcaraNa ko kisI bhI mUlya para chor3e nahIM / manusmRti meM spaSTa rUpa se kahA gayA hai na sIdannapi dharmeNa mano'dharma nivezayet / adhArmikANAM pApAnAmAzu pazyan viparyayam // "adharma karane vAle pApiyoM ko sukhI evaM dhanI aura dhArmikoM ko duHkhI evaM nirdhana dekhakara bhI adharma meM mana nahIM lagAnA caahie|" parantu duHkha hai ki Aja adhikAMza loga dharmAcaraNa karate-karate jaba unheM manovAMchita phala nahIM mila pAtA, tava jhuMjhalAkara dharma ko chor3a baiThate haiM, ve adharma kA Azraya to nahIM lete, parantu dharmAcaraNa se vimukha ho jAte haiM, dharmazraddhA se Diga jAte haiN| kaI to adharmAcaraNa yA pApAcaraNa ke patha para bhI car3ha jAte haiM / dharmazraddhA se cyuta hokara pApa yA adharma ke mArga para eka bAra car3ha jAne ke bAda punaH dharmazraddhA, dharmAcaraNa yA dharmazravaNa kA avasara milanA bahuta kaThina hotA hai| isIlie uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM dharmasevana kI samagratA ke lie zravaNa, zraddhA aura AcaraNa kI durlabhatA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai-- 'uttama dhamma suI hu dullahA' 'saddahaNA puNarA vidullhaa|' 'dullahayA kAeNa phaasnnyaa|2 1. manusmRti 4/171 2. uttarAdhyayana 10/18-19-20 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #370
dharma-sevana se sarvatomukhI sukha-prApti : 343 "uttama dharma kA zravaNa prApta honA nizcaya hI kaThina hai|" "dharma-zravaNa karake usa para zraddhA karanA aura bhI kaThina hai|" "dharma meM zraddhA ho jAne para bhI use kAyA ke dvArA sparza (AcaraNa) karanA pichale kAryoM se bhI duSkara hai|" eka dharmazraddhAlu bur3hiyA thI / nagara meM jo bhI sAdhu-sAdhvI padhArate, vaha unake darzana karane tathA upadeza sunane svayaM bhI jAtI aura par3osa kI bahanoM ko bhI preraNA dekara le jAtI / vaha svayaM dharmadhyAna evaM dharmakriyA karatI thI, dUsarI striyoM ko bhI preraNA karatI thii| bahanoM meM dharma-bhAvanA phailAtI, unheM dharma meM dRr3ha karatI thii| bur3hiyA ke eka hI lar3akA thaa| pati ke gujarane ke bAda usane svayaM pAla-posa kara bar3A kiyA, par3hAyA-likhAyA, usakI zAdI kI / lar3ake kI zAdI hue lagabhaga 12 varSa ho gaye, lekina usake koI bhI santAna nahIM huii| eka dina bur3hiyA ko baiThe-baiThe vicAra AyA-'maiM itane varSoM se dharmadhyAna karatI ArahI hU~, dUsaroM ko bhI dharma-pAlana ke lie preraNA karatI hU~; magara mere abhI taka eka potA bhI na huA / kyA dharma mujhe eka potA (lar3ake ke lar3akA) bhI nahIM de sakatA ? sunatI hU~ dharma se ihalaukika-pAralaukika sukhasAdhana to milate hI haiM, mokSasukha taka prApta ho sakatA hai / parantu jo dharma mujhe sAdhAraNa-sA sukha-sAdhana nahIM de sakatA, vaha mokSasukha kyA degA? itane varSa mere putra ko zAdI kiye ho gaye magara dharma ne usako eka putra bhI na diyA, aise dharma ko rakhakara maiM kyA karUM?' isa prakAra bur3hiyA ko dharma ke prati zraddhA ghaTane lgii| dhIre-dhIre use dharma ke prati aruci ho gaI / aba vaha svayaM bhI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke pAsa nahIM jAtI aura jo bahaneM jAtI thIM, unheM bhI rokatI aura bahakAtI--'kyA rakhA hai, sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke darzana meM, dharmazravaNa meM yA dharmadhyAna karane meM ? maiMne bahuta varSoM taka dharmadhyAna kara liyA, kucha bhI nahIM hai, isameM / kyoM phijUla ghara ke kArya kA nukasAna karatI ho? vahA~ kucha svAda hotA to maiM kyoM chor3atI ?" eka bAra eka vRddha sAdhu nagara meM pdhaare| ve sabhI dharmadhorI bahanoM se paricita the| unhoMne jaba bur3hiyA ko dharmasabhA me nahIM dekhA to bahanoM se pUchA- "eka bur3hiyA jo pahale bahuta dharmadhyAna karatI thI, vaha kahA~ gaI ?" bahanoM ne kahA- "mahArAjazrI ! baha hai to isI zahara meM, para Ajakala vaha mithyAtvI ho gaI hai / use aba dharma ke prati zraddhA nahIM rhii| vaha kahIM bhI AtI jAtI nhiiN|" vRddha munirAja ne kahA-"jarA usase kahanA to sahI ki tumhAre paricita sAdhu Ae haiM, vyAkhyAna sunnaa|" eka mahilA ne muha vicakAkara kahA--"mahArAja ! hama to usase nahIM kheNgii| vaha hameM hI phaTakArane lagatI hai-'tumhIM jAo, maiMne to bahuta darzana kara liye, vyAkhyAna suna liye, koI murAda pUrI nahIM huii| ___ ataH vRddha sAdhu ne kahA-"acchA, phira maiM hI bhikSA ke lie jAU~gA, taba bAta kruuNgaa|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #371
344 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 sAdhu prANimAtra ke hitaiSI hote haiM / unheM kisI ke prati dveSa yA roSa nahIM hotA / vRddhA ko sanmArga para lAne ke lihAja se ve svayaM usake yahA~ bhikSA ke lie gaye / vRddhA ghara meM baiThI carkhA kAta rahI thI / munirAja ko Aye dekha vRddhA uThI, vandanA kI, sukha- sAtA pUchI / AhAra lene kI prArthanA karane lagI / munirAja ne kahA - "bur3hiyA mAMjI ! Ajakala tuma dharmadhyAna nahIM karatIM, kyA bAta hai ?" bur3hiyA - "yaha dharma Apako hI mubAraka ho ! saMbhAlie apane dharma ko / mujhe nahIM caahie| bahuta kara liyA dharma maiMne ! kyA rakhA hai, isa dharma meM, mahArAja !" munirAja - " kyA dharma ne tumheM dhokhA diyA hai ?" bur3hiyA - "kyA kahU~, mahArAja ! kyA Apa sunanA cAhate haiM ?" sAdhu - "hA~, bahana ! sunane ke lie hI to AyA hU~ / " bur3hiyA - " to suniye ! mere eka lar3akA hai / usakI zAdI hue 12 varSa ho gaye / Apa jAnate hI haiM, maiM pahale kitanA dharmadhyAna karatI thI ? kaisI dharmasevA karatI thI ? mujhe AzA thI ki dharma ke pratApa se mere potA hogA / magara merI AzA pUrI nahIM huI / bahuta dharma karane para bhI AzA nirAzA meM palaTa gii| isa kAraNa dharma ke prati zraddhA ghaTa gaI / " munirAja ne samavedanA dikhalAte hue kahA - " bahana ! saca kahatI ho / jo dharma AzA pUrNa na kare, sAMsArika sukha-sAdhana na de vaha dharma hI kaisA ?" apane pakSa kA samarthana hote dekha vRddhA bolI - "mahArAja ! Apa saca pharamAte haiN| jhUTha kahatI hU~ to batAie / " sAdhu - "nahIM, bahana ! tuma jhUTha nahIM kahatI / magara eka bAta tumase pUchatA hU~ / dharma ne tumheM potA nahIM diyA, yaha mAnA; kintu saMsAra-sambandhI kucha bAdhAe~ aisI hotI haiM, jisake kAraNa potA na huA ho, isameM becAre dharma kA kyA doSa ? agara akelA dharma hI potA de sakatA to vaha ghara meM bahU ke Ane se pahale hI de detA / para aisA nahIM; kucha sAMsArika kAraNa milate haiM, taba potA hotA hai / mujhe to yahI saMbhAvanA mAlUma hotI hai / " vRddhA - "nahIM mahArAja ! merI umra paka gaI hai / maiM buddha nahIM hU~ / agara sAMsArika bAdhA kAraNa hotI to maiM dharma na chor3atI / " sAdhu - "bahana ! ho sakatA hai, tumheM jJAta na ho / sambhava hai, bahU rogiNI rahatI ho / rogiNI ke bhI baccA nahIM hotA / " bur3hiyA - "mahArAja ! usake to nakha meM bhI roga nahIM hai / svastha aura puSTa hai / " sAdhu - "taba tumhAre lar3ake meM koI truTi ho sakatI hai / " bur3hiyA - "yaha bhI nahIM hai / lar3akA svastha, baliSTha aura sundara hai / aisA na hotA to maiM santoSa kara letI ki lar3ake meM kamI hai to potA kaise ho ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #372
dharma-sevana se sarvatomukhI sukha-prApti : 345 sAdhu-- "sambhava hai, pati-patnI meM Apasa meM mela na ho, isa kAraNa bhI saMtAna nahIM hotii|" bur3hiyA-"nahIM, munivara ! donoM meM bahuta mela hai / itanA prema hai, jitanA sItA aura rAma meM thaa|" sAdhu-"aura saba kucha ThIka ho, para yadi tumhArA beTA paradeza calA jAtA ho aura bahU tumhAre pAsa hI rahatI ho to potA kaise ho ? eka bAta aura bhI sambhava hai ki pati-patnI rahate to sAtha hI hoM, magara puruSa ko dhana kI cintA satAtI ho, isameM tumhArA lar3akA ghulatA ho to bhI potA na honA sambhava hai|" vRddhA ha~sakara bolo-"maiM aisI bholI nahIM huuN| aisA hotA to samajha jaatii| magara aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai|" sAdhu- "acchA eka bAta aura pUchatA huuN| jo mAtA-pitA kI sevA nahIM karate, unake prAyaH putra nahIM hotA / beTA-bahU tumhArI sevA nahIM karate hoNge|" vRddhA- "merA putra aura putravadhU milakara aisI sevA karate haiM ki zAyada hI kisI ko nasIba hotI hai / aba batAiye kisakA doSa hai ? sAdhu-"taba to dharma kA hI doSa hai|" vRddhA jarA teja svara meM bolI-"mahArAja ! maiM pahale hI kahatI thI-yaha dharma kA hI doSa hai| isI kAraNa maiMne dharma chor3a diyA / mujhe dUsarI striyA~ mithyAtvinI kahatI haiM, kaheM, merA kyA bigar3atA hai ?" sAdhu- "mAnA maiMne, aba to mujhe dharma ke darabAra meM arja karanI par3egI ki bahutase loga becAre bUr3he hokara mara jAte haiM, para beTe kA muMha nahIM dekha pAte / tumane usa vRddhA ko lar3akA dekara aura duHkhI kara diyA / nahIM to, vaha dharmadhyAna karatI / aba pote ke binA use caina nahIM par3atI, use rAta-dina cintA karanI par3atI hai|" bRddhA cauMkakara bolI-aiM mahArAja ! yaha kyA kahate haiM ? yaha to dharma kA pratApa hai| dharma ke pratApa se beTA milA hai|" sAdhu-"kaI logoM ke vivAha nahIM hote, tumhAre lar3ake kA vivAha jaldI ho gayA, yaha burA huA, dharma ko arja karanA pdd'egaa|" bRddhA- "ajI, mahArAja ! yaha bhI dharma kA pratApa hai|" sAdhu-'kaI pati-patnI bImAra rahate haiM, para dharma ne agara tumhAre beTA-bahU ko svastha na rakhA hotA to tumheM pote kI cintA na karanI pdd'tii| tuma santoSa mAnakara dharma to krtiiN|" vRddhA-"yaha bhI dharma kA hI pratApa hai|" sAdhu-"acchA, dharma ne tumheM paisA dekara burA kiyA / loga to paise-paise ke lie mohatAja rahate haiN|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #373
346 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 vRddhA- "Apa yaha kyA pharamAte haiM ? yaha bhI dharma kA hI pratApa hai / aura bhI sukha ke sAdhana dharma kI hI kRpA se prApta hue haiM / saca bAta kahane meM maiM nahIM jhijhktii|' sAdhu-"pati-patnI avinIta aura mAtA se jhagar3A karane vAle milate to tumheM potA hone kI phikra na rhtii|" vRddhA-"jisane khoTe karma kiye hoM, usI ko aise lar3akA-bahU milate haiM / ApakI kRpA se, kucha dharmadhyAna kiyA, usI kA yaha pratApa hai|" sAdhu-'bahana ! tuma itane saba sukha-sAdhanoM kI prApti dharma ke pratApa se mAnatI ho, kintu eka potA nahIM diyA, usameM tuma dharma para itanI nArAja ho gaI ki use chor3a baitthiiN| bhalA, jo dharma itanI saba cIjeM de sakatA thA, kyA usameM itanI tAkata nahIM hai ki vaha tumheM eka potA de de ? vAstava meM yaha dharma kA doSa nahIM, tumhAre hI kisI antarAya karma kA doSa hai| parantu tuma to dharma ko chor3akara tathA dUsaroM se chur3Akara aura adhika antarAya karma bA~dha rahI ho|" vRddhA-"dhanya ho mahArAja ! kSamA kariye, mujhase bahuta bhUla huI / mujhe koI isa prakAra samajhAne vAlA nahIM milA / maiM dharma kA upakAra mAnanA bhUlakara kRtaghnI aura pApinI banI / aba maiM samajha gaI / merA ajJAna aura moha dUra ho gayA / Apane mujha para asIma kRpA karake sanmArga batAyA / aba maiM punaH dharma kI sevA kruuNgii|" isa prakAra vRddhA ne punaH dharma kI sevA-upAsanA kii| usakA antarAya karma TUTA aura dUsare varSa potA bhI ho gyaa| use phira kabhI dharma para azraddhA nahIM huii| bandhuo ! Apa meM se bhI kaI bhAI-bahana aise hoMge, jo apanI manovAMchA pUrI na hone para dharma ke prati azraddhA lAkara use chor3a dete haiM / parantu yAda rakhiye, isa prakAra dharma kI durdazA evaM badanAmI karane se ApakI hI durdazA evaM badanAmI hotI hai, dharma kA kucha bhI nahIM bigdd'taa| usakI mahimA to zAzvata aura aTala hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra kA amogha vacana hai "dhammaM ca kuNamANassa saphalA jaMti raaio|" "dhamma pi kAUNaM, jo gacchai paraM bhavaM.."so suhI hoi|" "dhammasaddhAeNa sAyAsokkhesu rajjamANaM virajjai / " "dharmAcaraNa karane vAle vyakti ke dina-rAta saphala vyatIta hote haiN|" "dharma kI ArAdhanA karake jo parabhava meM jAtA hai, vaha sukhI hotA hai|" "dharma para har3hazraddhA ho jAne se vyakti sAtAvedanIyajanita paudgalika sukhoM kI Asakti se virakta ho jAtA hai|" vAstava meM jisakI dharmaniSThA aTala ho jAtI hai, use sukha-suvidhAoM kI, 1. uttarAdhyayanasUtra 14/25, 16/21, 26/6 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #374
dharma- sevana se sarvatomukhI sukha prApti: 347 sAMsArika sukhoM kI koI cintA nahIM rahatI, sAMsArika duHkha bhI use duHkharUpa mahasUsa nahIM hote / vaha sAre saMsAra ke kalyANa ke lie jo bhI duHkha, Aphata, saMkaTa apane para Ate haiM, unheM samabhAva se saharSa saha letA hai / dharmasevana se sarvatomukhI sukha ke tIna mUla mAdhyama aba prazna yaha hai -- dharmasevana se sarva sukha prApti hotI hai, parantu usake sevana ke mAdhyama kauna-kauna-se haiM ? dazavaikAlika sUtra kI isa gAthA meM yaha spaSTa batA diyA hai " dhammo maMgalamuvikaTTha, ahiMsA saMjamo tavo / " "dharma utkRSTa maMgala (sukha) hai / vaha dharma ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa ke mAdhyama se hotA hai / " ahiMsA ke mAdhyama se jaba dharma kA sevana vyakti karatA hai, taba vaha prANimAtra prati AtmIya bhAva, Atmaupamya bhAva lAtA hai, vahA~ tere-mere kI saMkIrNa bhAvanAe~ samApta ho jAtI haiM / vaha apanatva ke saMkIrNa ghere meM se nikalakara parivAra samAja-rASTra aura usase bhI bar3hakara virAT vizva meM phaila jAtA hai, tabhI vaha sthAyI sukha-zAnti, saMtoSa aura Atma-samRddhi prApta kara letA hai / jisake jIvana meM taMgadilI hai, jo tere-mere ke saMkIrNa ghere meM banda ho jAte haiM, taba saMkaToM aura duHkhoM ke kA~Te unake cAroM ora vikhara jAte haiM / yaha maiM hU~, yaha merA hai, maiM svAmI hU~, mere saba dAsa haiM, maiM hI akelA saMsAra ke sukhoM ko prApta karU N, dUsare mareM cAhe jIe~, sukhI hoM yA duHkhI, mujhe kyA matalaba ? isa prakAra kI dAnavI bhAvanA pApa kA puMja ikaTThA karatI hai aura usake phalasvarUpa duHkhoM kI prApti hotI hai antar meM bhI duHkhoM kI sRSTi kara letI hai / ahiMsA ke mAdhyama se dharma-pAlana karane vAle vyakti meM svArtha ke atireka kI yaha rekhA aMkita nahIM hotI / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne samagratva meM hI sukha kI nidhi - puNyarAzi batAI hai savva bhUyapabhUpyassa sammaM bhUyAI passao / pahiAsavassa daMtassa pAvakammaM na baMdhai / / "samasta saMsAra kI AtmAoM ko apanI AtmA ke tulya samajhane vAlA, Asrava dvAroM ko avaruddha karane vAlA dAnta mahApuruSa kabhI pApakarma se lipta nahIM hotA / " jo pApakarma se lipta nahIM hotA, vaha ekamAtra puNyarAzi ke saMcaya ke phalasvarUpa sukha kI nidhi prApta kara letA hai, athavA puNya aura pApa donoM prakAra ke karmoM kSaya karake mokSa kI ananta sukha - nidhi athavA usI kA bahulAMza sukha prApta kara letA hai / jaisA duHkha tujhe hotA hai, vaisA hI jaise tU apane jIvana meM sukha cAhatA hai, vaise hI sabhI prANI cAhate kI virATatA jaba mana meM sabako hotA hai, haiM, isa prakAra 1. dazavekAlikasUtra 1 / 1 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #375
348 : Ananda pravacana : bhAga 12 aMkita ho jAtI hai, taba puNya kI prabala rAzi cAroM ora se saMcita hotI hai / ahiMsA kA sakriya AcaraNa sahajabhAva se ho jAtA hai / upaniSad ke eka RSi se pUchA gayA ki "sAre duHkhamaya saMsAra meM kahIM sukha bhI hai yA nahIM ? yadi sukha hai to vaha mile kaise ?" RSi ne zAnta aura madhura svara meM kahA - "yo vai bhUmA tatsukham nAlpe sukhamasti / " jo bhUmA hai, virAT hai, samagratva hai, vahI sukha, zAnti aura Ananda hai; jahA~ mana kA dAyarA choTA hai, apanatva hai, ekatva hai, saMkIrNatA hai, alpatva hai, svArtha hai, vahA~ sukha nahIM hai, vahA~ hai - duHkha, dainya, daridratva / niSkarSa yaha hai ki mAnava jahA~ mana meM virAT vizvatva yA samagratva kI bhAvanA lekara calatA hai, vahA~ sahaja hI ahiMsAdharmaM caritArtha ho jAtA hai, aura usake phalasvarUpa use sthAyI sukha, zAnti evaM saMtoSa prApta hotA hai / usakI bhAvanA sabako sukhI, nirAmaya, dekhane kI sarva kalyANa kI hotI hai / ' usakI vRtti dUsaroM ko jilAkara jIne kI hotI hai / vaha sarva sevA, sarvabhUtadayA, sarvamaMtrI aura sarvAtmaupamya ke sAMce meM apane jIvana ko DhAlatA hai / bhalA use duHkha kahA~ ho sakatA hai ? jo sAre vizva ke kalyANa, dayA, sevA aura maitrI mahApatha para agrasara hotA hai, usake sukha kI cintA sArA vizva karatA hai / vaha apanI cintA virAT ahiMsAdharma kI vedI para car3hA detA hai / samagratA kI prApti ke lie ahiMsA ke hI mukhya cAra caraNa apekSita haiM( 1 ) sevA, (2) dayA, ( 3 ) karuNA yA sahAnubhUti aura ( 4 ) paropakAra / sevA eka dharma hai, jise hama ahiMsA kA hI eka vidheyAtmaka rUpa kaha sakate haiM / jahA~ niHsvArtha aura niSkAma sevA jIvana meM AtI hai, vahA~ vyakti apanA pRthak astitva nahIM mAnatA, usameM arpaNatA kI bhAvanA A jAtI hai / vaha apane Apa ko samAja kA eka namra aMga mAnatA hai / aisA niHspRha sevaka apanI zakti, yogyatA evaM kSamatA kA koI bhI aMza bacAtA yA chipAtA nahIM hai / duHkhita, pIr3ita, rugNa, padadalita ko dekhakara usakA hRdaya ho uThatA hai / vaha dayA ko apanI bhUmikA meM rahate hue caritArtha karane kA prayAsa karatA hai / yahA~ bhI vaha saMkIrNatA, kSudratA, gherA yA paMthavAda se dUra rahatA hai / kisI duHkhI yA pIr3ita ko dekhakara sahAnubhUti pragaTa karanA aura sakriya karuNA kA AcaraNa karanA usake jIvana kA dhyeya hogA / jahA~ paropakAra yA para-sevA niHsvArtha bhAva se kI jAtI hai, vahA~ jIvana meM paramArtha kA sakriya evaM saccA svarUpa A jAtA hai / sevA Adi dvArA kisI dUsare ko sukhI banAne meM jo sukha, zAnti, AtmasaMtoSa hotA hai, usakI tulanA meM zArIrika sukha tuccha evaM nagaNya hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki ina cAroM ahiMsA ke caraNoM se akSaya Atmika sukha prApta hotA hai, jisakI tulanA meM sAMsArika indriyajanya sukha kucha bhI nahIM hai / 1 sarve bhavantu sukhinaH sarve santu nirAmayAH / sarve bhadrANi pazyantu mA kazcid duHkha bhAg bhavet // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #376
dharma-sevana se sarvatomukhI sukha-prApti : 346 saMyama ke mAdhyama se-- jahA~ jIvana kI pratyeka pravRtti meM saMyama aura niyaMtraNa kI yA Atmadamana (svecchA se niyamana) kI vRtti A jAtI hai, vahA~ svAbhAvika rUpa se dharmapAlana to hotA hI hai, usase yahA~ aura vahA~ sarvatra sukha-zAnti bhI prApta hotI hai| jisa vyakti ke jIvana meM khAna, pAna, vastra, zayana, vividha sukha-sAdhana Adi para saMyama nahIM hai, jo svecchA se niyamana nahIM kara sakatA, jo svayaM upabhoga-paribhoga kI maryAdA nahIM kara sakatA, upabhoga kI sImA nahIM bA~dha sakatA, apanA jIvana ucchaMkhala aura amaryAda bitAtA hai, use bhalA sukha kaise ho sakatA hai ? yahI kAraNa hai ki amerikA jaise dhanADhya dezoM meM saba prakAra ke sukha sAdhana hote hue bhI vahA~ ke nAgarikoM meM saMyama, svaicchika niyamana kI vRtti na hone se yA upabhoga-paribhoga kI sImA na hone se ve mAnasika duHkhoM se AkrAnta rahate haiM, zArIrika duHkha bhI unheM ghere rahate haiN| isake viparIta jo vyakti svecchA se apanI indriyoM aura mana para lagAma rakhate haiM, apanI AvazyakatAoM ko sImita karake unake upabhoga aura saMgraha para saMyama rakhate haiM, icchAoM para breka lagAte haiM, ve Atmika yA sthAyI sukha se sampanna haiN| saMyamadharma kA sahaja AcaraNa hI jIvana ko sukhI banAne kA mUlamaMtra hai| tapa ke mAdhyama se-tapa martyaloka kA kalpavRkSa hai| vaha jaba niSkAma evaM niSkAMkSabhAva se jIvana meM utaratA hai, usake pIche kisI prakAra ke pradarzana, yaza, prasiddhi yA kIrti kI icchA nahIM rahatI taba aneka prakAra se sukhoM kI upalabdhi hotI hai / tapa kA artha hai-svecchA se indriyoM aura mana ko tapAnA, AtmA meM par3e hue kAma, krodha, tRSNA, sAMsArika padArthoM kI bhogecchA Adi vikAroM ko-saMcita maloM ko tapasyArUpI agni se tapAkara AtmA kI zuddhi (karmanirjarA) karanA / dharmapAlana karane tathA apane dharma kI rakSA ke lie evaM zIla Adi kI surakSA ke lie jo bhI kaSTa, parISaha, upasarga Adi A par3eM, unheM samabhAva se, zAnti aura dhairya se sahana karanA bhI tapa hai / tapa se AtmA meM sahanazakti bar3hatI hai, AtmA balavAn banatI hai, Atma-vikAsa hotA hai| isa prakAra kI Atma-tRpti se jo alaukika Ananda prApta hotA hai, use hI hama dharma-sevanajanita sthAyI sukha kaha sakate haiM / vAstava meM tapasyA se zArIrika sukhoM ko miTAne, apanI icchAoM ko dabAne tathA bhUkha-pyAsa, rahana-sahana Adi para svecchA se niyaMtraNa karane se, zarIra aura padArthoM ke prati AsaktibhAva samApta hone lagatA hai, zarIra aura AtmA kA pRthak astitva tathA unakI pRthak AvazyakatAe~ spaSTataH dikhAI dene lagatI haiN| Atmika zaktiyA~ pariSkRta evaM vikasita hone se vilakSaNa sukhAnubhUti hone lagatI hai| isa prakAra ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa kI triveNI meM snAna karane se sarvottama Atmika sukhoM kA anubhava pratyakSa hone lagatA hai| isIlie maharSi gautama ne kahA hai __dhammaM nisevitta saha lahaMti / dharma kI upAsanA-sevA karane se sukha kI prApti hotI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #377
hamArA mahatvapUrNa sAhiya 1-12 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 se 12 taka (atyanta upayogI vividha viSayoM para lagabhaga 300 pra vizAla saMgraha / bhAga 7 se 12 pA~ca bhAga meM gautama kulA (pravacana / 13 bhAvanA yoga 14 syAdvAda siddhAnta : eka anuzIlana 15 tIrthaMkara mahAvIra 16 Ananda vANI (hindI-marAThI) 17 Ananda vacanAmRta (hindI-marAThI) 18 AcArya pravara zrI Ananda RSi abhinandana grantha 16 surasundari cariyaM 20 citrAlaMkAra kAvya : eka vivecana 21 amRta kAvya saMgraha 22 tiloka kAvya saMgraha zrI ratna jaina pusta saMparka kareM : burur3agAMva roDa, ahamadanagara (mahArA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #378
- upayogI pravacana sAhitya rASTrasanta AcArya zrI AnandaRSi jI mahArAja jaina dharma, darzana, itihAsa aura saMskRti ke gambhIra vidvAna to haiM hI, sAtha hI cintanazIla pravaktA bhI haiM / Apake vicAra bahuta hI udAra, suspaSTa tathA tathA vyApaka adhyayana-manana se paripUrNa hai| ata: ApazrI ke pravacanoM meM bhI isa sarvAMgINa vyApakatA kI spaSTa chApa hai| 1--Ananda pravacana : [ bhAga 1 se 7 ] ina sAta bhAgoM meM jaina AcAra, darzana va karmasiddhAnta se sambandhita vividha upayogI, mananIya pravacana haiN| 2-Ananda pravacana : [bhAga 8 se 12 ] pAMca bhAga kA mUlya 75) [ gautama kulaka - pravacana : 108 pravacana ] ina pA~ca bhAgoM meM jaina sAhitya ke mahAna sUkta-grantha 'gautama kulaka' kI 20 gAthAoM para 108 pravacana haiN| vividha viSayoM kI jIvana spI , jJAnapUrNa sAmagrI se ota-prota ina pravacanoM meM jaise jJAna aura vijJAna kA, anubhava aura cintana kA khajAnA-sA khulA milegA, vijJapAThaka isa jJAna-sAgara meM DubakI lagAkara bharapUra lAbha uThA sakatA hai| 3-bhAvanAyoga : [ malya 12)] jaina dharma meM bhAva/bhAvanA kA atyanta mahatva hai| bhAvanA ke sarvA gINa svarUpa para zAstrIya pramANoM ke sAtha jIvana-nirmANakArI vivecana : zodha prabandha-sA gambhIra aura pravacana sA rocaka / 4-Ananda vANI : Ananda vacanAmata, Adi pravacana sAhitya bhii| paThanIya mananIya hai| serving JinShasan O sampUrNa sAhitya ke ni kAlaya 020155 2589, madanagara (mahArASTra) zrI gyanmandir@kobatirth.org AvaraNa pRSTha ke mudraka : 'zaila prinTarsa' mAIthAna, AgarA-3 / JainEdu rary.org